Windows Into Our Past, Volume 1

WINDOWS INTO OUR PAST A Genealogy Of The Parsons, Smith & Associated Families Volume One Compiled by: Judy Parsons Smith

CROSSING into and Through THE COMMONWEALTH

WINDOWS INTO OUR PAST A Genealogy Of The Parsons, Smith & Associated Families Volume One Compiled by: Judy Parsons Smith

Please send any additions or corrections to: Judy Parsons Smith 11502 Leiden Lane Midlothian, VA 23112-3024 (804) 744-4388 e-mail: jpsmith@juno.com

Lay-out Design by: D & J Productions Midlothian, Virginia

Š 1996, Judy P. Smith

2

Dedicated to my children, so that they may know from whence they came.

3

INTRODUCTION I began compiling information on my family in 1979, when my Great Aunt Jo first introduced me to genealogy. Little did I know where that beginning would lead. Many of my first few generation were already set out in other publications where I could easily find them. Then there were others which have taken many years even to begin to develop. There were periods of time that I consistently worked on gathering information and "filling out" all the paperwork. Then there have been periods of time that I have just allowed my genealogy to set aside for a year or so.

Then I something would trigger the genealogy bug and I would end up picking up my work once again with new fervor.

Through the years, I have visited with family that I didn't even know that I had. In turn my correspondence has been exhaustive at times. I so enjoy sending out and receiving family information. The mail holds so many surprises. Oh, the crazy things that one finds out while searching out the family's roots. I have been spending the past year researching the Middle Ages and before. To tell the truth I never was really interested in that period of time, until, I found out that we were related to European Royalty. Many believe that what is going on in our world today is crazy, only after delving into the past do we find that life is just as crazy and unpredictable as ever.

In my quest for family information, nothing was sacred, I search through courthouse record rooms, the Virginia State Library and Archives, other peoples attics and closets for bits and pieces of family information. Every scrap of information that I have collected has been compiled here for your perusal. I have tried to include "stories" about individuals when they were available or appropriate. My sister was a great help here - she was able to give me some insight into the rulers of England before the Tutors. While helping her study for her exams I was able to get some great information from her, it in turn turned out to be a great way to accomplish two things at once.

Thanks go out to all those with whom I have corresponded and those individuals who gave me updated information on their individual families. I am most grateful to my husband who was a great sport while I put together this volume.

He encouraged me, assisted in drafting some of the appendixes, reminded me that I needed to sleep when I had spent too much time working on the draft. Thanks also to all my family for being there and giving me the extra push that I needed to get the book "hammered out".

As with any work of genealogy, there are always omissions and additions that find their way into print, should you come across a "typo" or have any information that your would like to see corrected please contact me.

Judy P. Smith July 1996

4

ABBREVIATIONS & SYMBOLS In the following text a number of abbreviations and symbols are used. In order that you can better follow the information given be sure to check this section when in doubt. An example of a typical entry and it's "translation" follows: Hugh Powell Garton, son of James & Mary (Allen) Garton, b. 13 Sept 1875, Greene County, VA; d.

30 May 1951, Richmond, VA; m. 4 Jul 1899, Greene County, VA to Mattie Liew Richards, daughter of Richard & Emma (Roberts) Richards, b. 14 Apr 1878, Greene County, VA; d. 11 Jan 1956, Richmond, VA.

In the above example we find that, Hugh Powell Garton was b. (born) 13 Sept 1875 and d. (died) 30 May 1951. He m. (married only or first) to Mattie Liew Richards. She was b. (born) 14 Apr 1878 and d. (died) on 11 Jan 1956.

Abbreviation abt. aft. b. bap. bef. bp. bur. c./ca. d.

Meaning about After born Baptized before baptized buried circa./around death

Abbreviation Meaning div. divorced m. married st m1 first marriage nd second marriage m2 rd m3 third marriage ! observations/explanation �

Minister, pastor, or preacher. " Revolutionary War service. # Civil War service

5

TABLE OF CONTENT SECTION ONE CONNECTICUT ........................................................................................................................................................................... 12 MASSACHUSETTS BAY COLONY ............................................................................................................................................ 12 PENNSYLVANIA .................................................................................................................................................................. 13 MIGRATION PATTERN .............................................................................................................................................................. 14 S O U T H C A R O L I N A ............................................................................................................................................... 14 V I R G I N I A ........................................................................................................................................................................ 15 LEE COUNTY SETTLEMENTS ........................................................................................................................................... 5 PEOPLE ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 5 CUSTOMS, OCCUPATIONS AND INTERESTING FACTS ............................................................................................................. 5 CONFLICTS .............................................................................................................................................................................. 6 MAP OF SOUTHWESTERN VIRGINIA, EASTERN TENNESSEE AND WESTERN NORTH CAROLINA HIGHLIGHTING THOSE COUNTIES IN WHICH ANCESTORS LIVED. .............................................................................................................................................................. 8 A D A M S........................................................................................................................................................................................ 9 ADDAMS ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 9 A L L E N ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 10 ALLENINE - ALLEYNE - ALLIN - ALLAND - ALAN ................................................................................................ 10 A N D R E W S.............................................................................................................................................................................. 14 A N D R E W S.............................................................................................................................................................................. 14 RELATED TO THE SMITH FAMILY ........................................................................................................................................... 14 A R C H B O L D .......................................................................................................................................................................... 14 A T K I N S.................................................................................................................................................................................... 14 A V A N T ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 17 B A K E R...................................................................................................................................................................................... 18 BECKER, BEAKER ..................................................................................................................................................................... 18 B E N T Z....................................................................................................................................................................................... 33 B L A N K E N S H I P ................................................................................................................................................................. 33 BLANKINSOP - BLANKINGSHIP - BLANKINSHIP .................................................................................................................... 33 BLENKINSOP - BLAKINSOP ...................................................................................................................................................... 33 B L E D S O E ............................................................................................................................................................................... 38 B R A D Y...................................................................................................................................................................................... 40 B R E W E R ................................................................................................................................................................................. 41 REVOLUTIONARY SERVICE ........................................................................................................................................................... 42 B R E W S T E R........................................................................................................................................................................... 43 B U C K.......................................................................................................................................................................................... 45 C H R I S M A N ........................................................................................................................................................................... 45 C L A I B O R N E ........................................................................................................................................................................ 45 C O G A N ..................................................................................................................................................................................... 45 C R A B T R E E ........................................................................................................................................................................... 46 D A U G H E R T Y ...................................................................................................................................................................... 47 O’DOGHERTY ....................................................................................................................................................................... 47 D A Y ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 47 REVOLUTIONARY SERVICE ........................................................................................................................................................... 48 D E B O A R D .............................................................................................................................................................................. 49 DE BOARD ................................................................................................................................................................................. 49 D O S W E L L .............................................................................................................................................................................. 51 D R A K E...................................................................................................................................................................................... 51 E L Y.............................................................................................................................................................................................. 53 HELIE, ELY, EALLY ................................................................................................................................................................. 53 ELEY, EALEY, ELLY, ALLY .................................................................................................................................................... 53 E N G L A N D .............................................................................................................................................................................. 55 E U B A N K .................................................................................................................................................................................. 57 F A R L E Y................................................................................................................................................................................... 57 FAIRLIE, FARLO, DE BERLI, DE FALAISE ............................................................................................................................... 57 DE FALAIX, FELLES, FALET, FARLEIGH ................................................................................................................................ 57 F L A N A R Y............................................................................................................................................................................... 60

6

O'FLANNERY, FLANARY, FLANERY, FLANNARY ....................................................................................................... 60 FLANNERY, O FLANNIGANE, O FLANNYLLA, O FLANNELLY ............................................................................... 60 FLANNALLY, FLAITHEAMHNAS ....................................................................................................................................... 60 F O W L E R ................................................................................................................................................................................. 61 G A R T O N.................................................................................................................................................................................. 62 GARTEN, GARTIN, GARTOM, GRATTAN, GRATIN ............................................................................................................... 62 G O D S E Y .................................................................................................................................................................................. 66 G O N C E...................................................................................................................................................................................... 67 G O O C H..................................................................................................................................................................................... 67 G R A H A M................................................................................................................................................................................. 68 G R E E N ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 68 H A L L.......................................................................................................................................................................................... 75 H A N C O C K ............................................................................................................................................................................. 75 H A N G E R.................................................................................................................................................................................. 75 H A R B E R .................................................................................................................................................................................. 77 HARBOUR .................................................................................................................................................................................... 77 H A R R I S.................................................................................................................................................................................... 80 H E D R I CK ................................................................................................................................................................................ 80 HEDRICH, HEYDERICH, HEYDRIG, .............................................................................................................................. 80 HEYDRICH, HEIDRICK, EYDTRICK, ............................................................................................................................. 80 HEADRICK, HEDRICK ........................................................................................................................................................ 80 H I C K S ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 84 HIX ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 84 H O L T.......................................................................................................................................................................................... 85 H U G H E S .................................................................................................................................................................................. 87 H U N T.......................................................................................................................................................................................... 88 K A H N ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 88 K I L G O R E ............................................................................................................................................................................... 88 K L E B A U .................................................................................................................................................................................. 89 L A W S O N ................................................................................................................................................................................. 89 L E S T E R ................................................................................................................................................................................... 90 L I N K........................................................................................................................................................................................... 91 LINCK, LINCKH................................................................................................................................................................. 91 L I V I N G S T O N...................................................................................................................................................................... 93 L U D L O W ................................................................................................................................................................................. 93 L U T T E R E L L........................................................................................................................................................................ 95 M A C D O N N E L L ................................................................................................................................................................. 96 MCDONALD, MACDOMHNAILL, MACDONALD, DONALDSON .............................................................................. 96 THE CLAN DONALD ..................................................................................................................................................................... 97 M A J E R .................................................................................................................................................................................... 103 M U N C Y................................................................................................................................................................................... 103 MUNSEY, MUNSEY................................................................................................................................................................. 103 MOUNSEY, MONCEAUX ......................................................................................................................................................... 103 N E U W I R T H......................................................................................................................................................................... 106 O L I N G E R ............................................................................................................................................................................. 106 O W E N S ................................................................................................................................................................................... 111 P A R S O N S.............................................................................................................................................................................. 112 PARSON, MACPARSON, MACPHERSON ....................................................................................................................... 112 P E N N I N G T O N .................................................................................................................................................................. 121 P R I D G E N.............................................................................................................................................................................. 123 R I C E ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 123 R I C H A R D S .......................................................................................................................................................................... 124 R O B B I N S .............................................................................................................................................................................. 125 ROBINS - ROBYNS............................................................................................................................................................... 125 R O B I N S O N .......................................................................................................................................................................... 126 R O G E R S ................................................................................................................................................................................ 127 MACRORY, RORY, RODGERS, ROGER, ROGERSON ........................................................................................................... 127 R O U S E .................................................................................................................................................................................... 153 S C A G G S................................................................................................................................................................................. 154

7

SCAGG, SCAGGS, SCAGS, SCEGGS ..................................................................................................................... 154 SKAGGS, SKEGGS.......................................................................................................................................................... 154 S C O T T..................................................................................................................................................................................... 155 S E A L......................................................................................................................................................................................... 156 SEALE, SEAL ........................................................................................................................................................................ 156 S I L E R ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 157 SIDLER, SAYLOR ........................................................................................................................................................... 157 S I N G L E T O N....................................................................................................................................................................... 158 S K I D M O R E ......................................................................................................................................................................... 158 SCUDAMORE, SKEYDEMORE, SKIDMORE ..................................................................................................... 158 SCUDAMORE .................................................................................................................................................................... 158 S L O A N .................................................................................................................................................................................... 161 S M I T H..................................................................................................................................................................................... 162 LEADS AS TO THE IDENTITY OF NANCY V. SMITH, WIFE OF JOHN W. GREEN................................................ 162 S M I T H..................................................................................................................................................................................... 163 THIS FAMILY RELATED TO THE GARTON FAMILY. ................................................................................................... 163 S M Y T H.................................................................................................................................................................................... 166 SMITH ................................................................................................................................................................................... 166 S T A P L E T O N ...................................................................................................................................................................... 169 DE STAPLETON, DE STAPELTON ..................................................................................................................................... 169 STAPILTON, STAPYLTON .................................................................................................................................................. 169 S T E I N M A N.......................................................................................................................................................................... 178 S T R A T T O N ......................................................................................................................................................................... 178 T A Y L O R ................................................................................................................................................................................ 178 T H O M A S ............................................................................................................................................................................... 179 TOOMS ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 179 T H O M P S O N ........................................................................................................................................................................ 180 T Y R E E .................................................................................................................................................................................... 180 TERRELL ................................................................................................................................................................................ 180 U M B E R G E R........................................................................................................................................................................ 183 HUMBERG, HUMBERGER, UMBERIGER ....................................................................................................................... 183 V A U G H A N............................................................................................................................................................................ 184 VAUGHN ................................................................................................................................................................................ 184 W A L K E R ............................................................................................................................................................................... 186 W A L T E R S ............................................................................................................................................................................ 187 W I L L I A M S O N .................................................................................................................................................................. 188 W I L L I S................................................................................................................................................................................... 188 W I N D S O R............................................................................................................................................................................. 191 Y E A R Y .................................................................................................................................................................................... 191 ERIE, EARRY, YARRY, YERRY, YEARY............................................................................................................ 191 POSSIBLY ORIGINALLY SPELLED EYRE, AND ANCIENT FAMILY FROM GREAT BRITAIN. ........................... 191

SECTION TWO BRITIAN ................................................................................................................................................................................ 197 CRUSADES ............................................................................................................................................................................... 197 COATS-OF-ARMS .................................................................................................................................................................... 197 NORMAN CONQUEST.............................................................................................................................................................. 198 FEUDALISM ............................................................................................................................................................................. 198 PLANTAGENET ........................................................................................................................................................................ 199 KNIGHTS ............................................................................................................................................................................... 199 A N J O U .................................................................................................................................................................................... 202 D E A R U N D E L .................................................................................................................................................................... 203 FITZ ALAN............................................................................................................................................................................. 203 D E B A L I O L ......................................................................................................................................................................... 204 BALLIOL, BALIOL ................................................................................................................................................................... 204 D E B E A U M O N T ............................................................................................................................................................... 205 D E B E L L M O N T E ............................................................................................................................................................ 205 B L O I S...................................................................................................................................................................................... 207

8

D E B O H U N ............................................................................................................................................................................ 208 DE BOHON, BOUN, BOON, BOWNE ............................................................................................................................... 208 B R I T T A N Y .......................................................................................................................................................................... 212 D E B R U S ................................................................................................................................................................................ 212 DE BRUCE ................................................................................................................................................................................ 212 D E B U R G H ........................................................................................................................................................................... 213 C H A R L E M A G N E ............................................................................................................................................................ 214 CAROLINGIAN LINE OF FRENCH KINGS ............................................................................................................................... 214 D E C L A R E............................................................................................................................................................................ 219 D E C O U R T E N A Y ............................................................................................................................................................. 219 D A N I S H V I K I N G S......................................................................................................................................................... 220 F L A N D E R S.......................................................................................................................................................................... 221 F R E N C H ................................................................................................................................................................................ 222 RULERS OF FRANCE .................................................................................................................................................... 222 G A L L O - R O M A N S & A L S A T I A N S .................................................................................................................... 222 G A L L O W A Y ....................................................................................................................................................................... 223 G E R M A N ............................................................................................................................................................................... 223 RULERS OF GERMANY............................................................................................................................................... 223 G L O U C E S T E R.................................................................................................................................................................. 229 D E G R E L L E ........................................................................................................................................................................ 230 D E H O L A N D ....................................................................................................................................................................... 230 H O U S E O F W E S S E X .................................................................................................................................................... 231 WEST SAXONS ................................................................................................................................................................ 231 T H E H O U S E S O F V A L OI S A N D P L A N T A G E N E T................................................................................ 235 D E H U N T I N G D O N ......................................................................................................................................................... 238 IRELAND AND SCOTLAND ................................................................................................................................................... 239 SCOTLAND ................................................................................................................................................................................ 239 IRELAND.................................................................................................................................................................................... 240 IRISH & SCOTS......................................................................................................................................................................... 241 KINGS OF IRELAND................................................................................................................................................................ 241 MONARCHS OF IRELAND ......................................................................................................................................... 241 KINGS OF DALRIDA AND SCOTLAND .............................................................................................................. 241 L O N G E S P E E...................................................................................................................................................................... 247 L U D L O W C A S T L E ....................................................................................................................................................... 248 LUDELAUE ............................................................................................................................................................................... 248 D E M A N D E V I L L E .......................................................................................................................................................... 249 M A R S H A L............................................................................................................................................................................ 250 DE BRAIOSE (OR BRIOUZE) ................................................................................................................................................... 250 M E R O V I N G I A N K I N G S O F F R A N C E............................................................................................................ 251 L E M E S C H I N..................................................................................................................................................................... 251 D E M O W B R A Y.................................................................................................................................................................. 252 D E N E W M A R C H.............................................................................................................................................................. 253 N O R M A N A N D P L A N T A G E N T ............................................................................................................................ 254 NORMAN AND PLANTAGENET ......................................................................................................................................... 254 N O R W A Y............................................................................................................................................................................... 265 D E Q U I N C Y......................................................................................................................................................................... 268 D E R I D E L I S F O R D ........................................................................................................................................................ 268 D E R I D E L I S F O R D ........................................................................................................................................................ 269 R I P A R I A N ........................................................................................................................................................................... 269 BRANCH OF THE MEROVINGIAN HOUSE ..................................................................................................................... 269 D E R O U C Y ........................................................................................................................................................................... 271 D E S A L I S B U R Y ............................................................................................................................................................... 271 S A X O N S ................................................................................................................................................................................. 272 S A X O N S ................................................................................................................................................................................. 273 RELATED TO CHARLEMAGNE ......................................................................................................................................... 273 D E S T A P E L T O N............................................................................................................................................................. 274 S W E D E N................................................................................................................................................................................ 277 D E V E R E................................................................................................................................................................................ 277 D E V E R M A N D O I S ......................................................................................................................................................... 278 L A W A R R E .......................................................................................................................................................................... 280

9

D E W A R R E N E ................................................................................................................................................................... 280 D E W E S T ............................................................................................................................................................................... 280 L A Z O U C H E ....................................................................................................................................................................... 281

SECTION THREE ANCESTORS OF MILESIUS OF SPAIN ............................................................................................................................. 284 ANCIENT HISTORY ..................................................................................................................................................................... 286 ANCIENT IRISH NOBILITY................................................................................................................................................. 290 BEGINNING OF THE MILESIAN RULE OF IRELAND .............................................................................................................. 291

SECTION FOUR - APPENDIX APPENDIX A.............................................................................................................................................................................. 302 APPENDIX B .............................................................................................................................................................................. 303 APPENDIX C.............................................................................................................................................................................. 304 APPENDIX D.............................................................................................................................................................................. 305 FROM WHERE IN EUROPE DID OUR ANCESTORS ORIGINATE? ............................................................................ 305 APPENDIX D1............................................................................................................................................................................ 306 WHERE SOME OF OUR ANCESTORS FAMILIES ORIGINATED? ................................................................................. 306 APPENDIX E .............................................................................................................................................................................. 307 APPENDIX F .............................................................................................................................................................................. 308 APPENDIX G ............................................................................................................................................................................. 311 APPENDIX H ............................................................................................................................................................................. 312 DESCENDANTS OF HENRY I, KING OF ENGLAND ..................................................................................................... 312 APPENDIX I ............................................................................................................................................................................... 313 APPENDIX J............................................................................................................................................................................... 314 DEVELOPMENT OF VIRGINIA COUNTIES .............................................................................................................................. 314 APPENDIX K ............................................................................................................................................................................. 316 APPENDIX L .............................................................................................................................................................................. 320 DESCENDANTS OF HENRY I, KING OF ENGLAND ..................................................................................................... 320 APPENDIX M............................................................................................................................................................................. 321 SAXON & ENGLISH MONARCHS ........................................................................................................................................ 321 (LINE 1; LINE 6; LINE 12) .......................................................................................................................................................... 321 APPENDIX N.............................................................................................................................................................................. 322 GERMAN & FRENCH FAMILIES.......................................................................................................................................... 322 (LINE 48; LINE 53; LINE 57; LINE 59; LINE 12).......................................................................................................................... 322 APPENDIX O ............................................................................................................................................................................. 323 CHARLEMAGNE & RIPARIAN ............................................................................................................................................. 323 (LINE 190; LINE 50; LINE 53; LINE 57; LINE 59; LINE 12).......................................................................................................... 323 APPENDIX P .............................................................................................................................................................................. 324 SCOTLAND & IRELAND......................................................................................................................................................... 324 (LINE 170; LINE 1; LINE 6; LINE 12) .......................................................................................................................................... 324 APPENDIX Q ............................................................................................................................................................................. 325 FROM ADAM TO HENRY I & MATILDA........................................................................................................................... 325 APPENDIX R.............................................................................................................................................................................. 326 FROM ADAM TO MARY MACDONALD ............................................................................................................................. 326 APPENDIX S .............................................................................................................................................................................. 327 FROM ADAM TO JUDY SMITH ........................................................................................................................................... 327 APPENDIX T .............................................................................................................................................................................. 328 APPENDIX U.............................................................................................................................................................................. 329 APPENDIX V.............................................................................................................................................................................. 330 APPENDIX W............................................................................................................................................................................. 331 APPENDIX X.............................................................................................................................................................................. 332 APPENDIX Y.............................................................................................................................................................................. 333 WORKING INFORMATION ........................................................................................................................................ 333 APPENDIX Z .............................................................................................................................................................................. 365

10

11

Early Colonial History of America Connecticut

Figure 1: Connecticut with part of Long Island below

The colony of Connecticut was founded in 1636. Among the colonist was Roger Ludlow. In 1634, he was the Deputy Governor of Connecticut. In 1635, Roger Ludlow removed to Windsor, Connecticut where he became the First Deputy of the Connecticut Colony. The colonists of Wethersfield, Windsor, and Hartford formed their own set of laws, the Fundamental Orders of Connecticut, in 1639. Roger Ludlow was instrumental in framing the model constitution for Connecticut.

Thought to be the first written constitution, it set up a government that was in effect independent of any authority but their own. The 11 orders provided for a general assembly and for the election of a governor and magistrates. They set up laws for 1 elections, courts, powers of officials, and taxes .

Massachusetts Bay Colony The Puritans founded Salem in 1628. The Massachusetts Bay Colony was a group of settlements around Massachusetts Bay founded by English Puritans on land granted in 1629 to Massachusetts Bay Company. In 1630 a group of Puritans under the leadership of John Winthrop settled at Charlestown. The water supply there, however, was inadequate, and they moved across the Charles River to the peninsula. Charlestown and Boston (1630) were settlements in the Massachusetts Bay Colony. The settlement was named Trimountaine for its three hills. On Beacon Hill they built a lighthouse, and on Copp's Hill a burial ground. The third hill, near the waterfront, was called Fort Hill (it has since been leveled). The city of Boston dates its beginning from Sept. 17, Figure 2: Massachusetts 1630, when it was named after a town in Lincolnshire, England, bearing the same name. Boston, Lincolnshire, England was the original home of many of the Puritan leaders. In 1632, Boston 2 was made the capital of the Massachusetts Bay Colony .

Among those early Puritan settlers of the Massachusetts Bay Colony we find: William Adams, Sr. Hannah Adams Francis Muncy Roger Ludlow,1630-1634, an Assistant of Massachusetts Bay Colony Among those early Pilgrim settlers at Plymouth, Massachusetts we find: Thomas Rogers (tbp)

A Brief Church History The Protestant Church of England was established under Queen Elizabeth of England. There were groups within the newly formed National Church of England that did not wish to keep the forms and rules of the Church of England.

These groups had severe strictures placed on them by the authorities. The dissenters separated into three independent groups: Puritans The puritans did not the use of vestments, by the priest. Nor did they like the use of the “Book of Common Prayer”. This group was the most radical form of Puritanism practiced.

Presbyterians The Presbyterians want the Church of England to be under the control of a presbyter, an elected elder of the church.

Separatist The Separatist did not believe in a government established church and wanted to “break away” from the Church of England.

12

The Separatist formed communities in Figure 3: Church History Scrooby, North Nottinghamshire, England. These communities laid the Church of England --> Congregationalist foundation for New Plymouth, the ---> Dissenters ---> Presbyterian Church parent colony of New England. The ---> Puritan Separatist Separatist removed to Holland, which ---> Separatist was tolerant of their beliefs. They then bargained for passage to the colonies aboard the “Mayflower”. Which was followed by “Fortune” and “Anne”. The Puritans set up the Massachusetts Bay Colony at what is now called Boston. 118 Puritans also came to Virginia, but left due to the persecution. Some returned to England, while others fled to Maryland.

PENNSYLVANIA What is now known as the state of Pennsylvania was first land granted to William Penn in 1681 by King Charles II of England for the settlement of a debt of 16,000 £, that the British crown owed to Penn’s father. The land grant was for more than 40,000 square miles - an equivalent of 2.5 £ per square mile. William Penn was made the proprietary of the province and invested with the privilege of creating a political government. As proprietor of the province he was empowered with the ability to appoint Governors for the Colony. He chose to serve as governor of the province at one point.

In order to secure settlers for his land, William Penn visited the Rhine Figure 4: Pennsylvania provinces and passed the news of his acquisition and issued the invitation to the Rhinelanders to help him establish a State in which religious and civil liberty would prevail. The settlement of Germantown in 1683, began the immigration to Pennsylvania, and subsequently into the South.

Upon arriving in the new state (1727) immigrants were required to take an oath of allegiance to the British crown. In 1729, new immigrants were required to take an oath of abjuration and fidelity to the proprietor and the laws of the province, in addition to the oath of allegiance to the British crown.

The Journey to Pennsylvania The German immigrants who traveled to the State that William Penn was seeking to settle, endured many hardships, many of which were tragic.

Those immigrants who arrived and settled here were courageous and a hardy lot. In order for these immigrants to arrive and settle into the “Land of Penn” they had a journey that consisted of many stages.

The first stage of the immigrants journey began at their homeland.

The German pioneers left their homeland with a passport (that declared that the named individual was in good health and that the area from which he departed was a good and healthy place to live)., they also carried with them a letter of recommendation from their local congregation. It was necessary for them to travel down the Rhine River to Rotterdam. Along the way down the Rhine were many customhouses at which they were required to stop for inspection. The inspections were performed at the leisure of the custom officials. They were usually required to spend from 4 to 6 weeks traveling down the Rhine. Once arriving in Holland and the port of Rotterdam. They were detained in Holland for an additional 5 or 6 weeks. Generally the length of the trip was used to get the passengers to spend as much of their money as possible - every delay would cause the immigrants to spend even more of their limited resources.

The next stage of the journey was travel by Ship from Rotterdam to and English port. Cowes was one of the principal ports at which these travelers stopped. The port of Cowes was located on the Isle of Wight, England. While there the immigrants were once again delayed for 1 to 2 weeks, either waiting to pass through the customhouse or for favorable winds.

During the actual ocean voyage, passengers could expect 8 to 12 weeks at sea. While at sea, the passengers endured crowded conditions, often packed into the ship as tightly as herring. They were also subject to a lack of

13

proper food and improper drinking water. Storms at sea could often contribute to an extended voyage and additional sickness aboard ship. Often the only food available toward the end of the voyage was rats or mice and water. The inadequate food and water often lead to the passengers coming down with a variety of diseases, such as: dysentery, scurvy; typhoid, and small pox.

A majority of the ships arriving a Philadelphia did so during the fall of the year, from August through December. At the time the ship arrived at the port of Philadelphia, health officers were required to visit the ship. If anyone was found to be carrying an infectious disease, the ship was sent 1 mile away from the city until such time that the health officer deemed appropriate.

Having arrived been cleared by the health officer, the immigrants were taken to the City Hall where they rendered the Oath of Allegiance and the Oath of Abjuration. The Oath of Allegiance read: “We Subscribers, Natives and Late Inhabitants of the Palatinate upon the Rhine & Places adjacent, having transported ourselves and Families into this Province of Pensilvania, a Colony subject to the Crown of Great Britain, in hopes and Expectation of finding a Retreat & peaceable Settlement therein, Do Solemnly promise & Engage, that We will be faithful & bear true Allegiance to his present MAJESTY KING GEORGE THE SECOND, and his Successors, Kings of Great Britain, and will be faithful to the Proprietor of this Province; And that we will demean ourselves peaceably to all His said Majesties Subjects, and strictly observe & conform to the Laws of England and of this 3 Province, to the utmost of our Power and best of our understanding .”

They were then again escorted back to the ship to settle their accounts with the Captain. Those individuals who were unable to pay their passage were sold into servitude - for a period of time agreed upon by the person paying the debt and the immigrant. The cost of passage varied prior to 1769 the average cost for a single person was 6-10 louis d’ors ($27 - $45). After 1769, the cost per person rose to 14-17 louis d’ors ($63 - $76.50). The equivalent of 1 louis d’or was $4.50. The cost today seems quite low, however, during that time the purchasing power of currency was much greater than today.

Some of the families included in this work that immigrated through the port of Philadelphia: 28 August 1733 aboard the Hope. . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Linck and Umberger 11 Sept 1738 aboard the “Robert and Alice. . . . . . .Hedrick 12 Oct 1741 aboard the Friendship. . . . . . . . . . . . .Olinger

Migration Pattern Many individuals who moved into the Southwest Virginia, Tennessee and Kentucky area, traveled to that area by the following routes: ⇒

Families moved from New Kent County, Virginia on to… ⇒ Hanover, Ludenburg, Halifax, Pittsylvania, Henry, and Russell Counties in Virginia. From there they moved on to… ⇒ Granville, Orange, Rockingham, Stokes, and Surry Counties in North Carolina. Upon leaving these areas they traveled on to… ⇒ The New Territory in Tennessee and Kentucky

SOUTH CAROLINA The Battle of Kings Mountain was fought in York Co., South Carolina on October 7, 1780. King’s Mountain is located just over the South Carolina state line in York County, approximately 33 miles southwest of Charlotte, North Carolina.

The mountain men who came to the defense of America were not the type of individuals that were normally associated with the military. They were not regularly trained troops. The "uniforms" of these frontiersmen consisted of: leather-fringed hunting shirts, moccasins and leggings, coonskin caps(with tails attached). Unlike the regular military attachments their armaments were whatever the frontiersman had available, possibly including Deckard rifles, hunting knife. The frontiersman traveled light, his supplies/baggage was sparse including blanket, cup, wallet of parched corn meal mixed with maple sugar for food; skillet.

One mile from Kings Mountain, the Whigs formed into two lines (led by Colonel Campbell and Colonel Cleveland).

They marched towards the British troops, led by Colonel Patrick Ferguson, in silence (rains had fallen and caused the

14

fallen leaves to become soaked - therefore they caused no rustling as the mountain men approached). The top of the mountain was bare of trees - thereby providing the British without cover. The mountain men upon falling into place gave out a great shout - similar to an Indian war whoop. The Tories suffered a great number of injuries and casualties, while those suffered by the Whigs were substantially less.

The Battle of King’s Mountain served to crush the spirits of the Loyalists, and weaken beyond recovery the Royal power in the Carolinas. The battle was declared to be the turning point in Southern warfare. It had the effect of renewing the spirits of the American soldiers, the Loyalist in North Carolina were subdued and feared to rise up, The fragmented and scattered American army sought anew to seek out one another and organize. Cornwallis was forced to retreat - thus the beginning of the end of the American Revolution.

VIRGINIA LONG HUNTERS Long Hunters were a unique group, known only to the Southwestern part of Virginia in the area later known as Lee County, Virginia. During the period of 1760 to 1770, groups of 20 to 40 hunters would go out on hunting expeditions.

These hunting parities would establish a station camp. From the station camp the hunting party would divide into smaller hunting groups of 2 or 3 men. These smaller hunting parties would then fan out from the station camp.

During these hunts the men collected furs and hides to sell to those who lived in the Eastern parts of the country. A by-product of these expeditions was the information that was gathered by the hunters on the lay of the land, the seasonal effect to the land/game; the winds, rainfall, the location and size of streams; the mountains, and what plants were available and what the medicinal properties they carried.

Today these men would be called scientist, explorers and naturalist. They played an important role in the development of the Southwestern portion of Virginia. Of the many men who were Longhunters we find the following included in or related to our family: John Baker Joseph Baker William Baker Joseph Blankenship William Crabtree Joseph Drake

Lewis Green Sr. (IV) Lewis Green, Jr. (V) John Hughes Henry Scaggs _____ Vaughn

Augusta County, Virginia Augusta County, Virginia was formed in 1738, it included the territory from Frederick County to the Virginia limits and the western boundaries included all land claimed by Great Britain as far as the Mississippi.

In 1745, Augusta County was created from Orange County, Virginia with the county seat at Staunton.

Greene County, Virginia Greene County, Virginia was formed in1838 from 155 square miles of Orange County, Virginia. The county was named in honor of General Nathaniel Green, Commander of the Army of the South in the Revolutionary War.

Lee County, Virginia Lee County, Virginia was formed in 1792 from Rusell County, Virginia. The county was named in honor of Henry “Light-Horse Lee” Lee, a Revolutionary soldier and Governor of Virginia (1791-1794). The early settlers came to the county from the Valley of Virginia and Pennsylvania. On 25 October 1792, the General Assembly of Virginia passed a measure to create a new County from Russell County to be called Lee. Of the many who signed the petition to form the new County of Lee these were found to related in some way to our family: James Burgin Isaac Chrisman Gabe Chrisman Homer O. Chrisman Thomas Crabtree Joseph Doherty Thomas Flanary

John Hoover John Hoover, Jr. Dan Z. Rogers, Sr. Dan Z. Rogers, Jr. Thomas Rogers, Sr. Thomas Rogers, Jr. William Yeary

15

LEE COUNTY SETTLEMENTS Turkey Cove: Between 1790 and 1793 those residing in the Turkey Cove/Dryden area of Lee County, Virginia had received land grants for service in the Revolutionary War or had bought their patents. Two of those in the area at this time were: William Muncy and Job Crabtree. Those arriving to the area before 1863 included the: Olingers, Flanarys; Elys; Bakers, Skaggs, and Penningtons.

Pucketts Creek: Family names of the settlers: Thomas, Rogers, McKnight, Turner, Garrett, Ely, Dean, Smith, Tritt, Baker, Flanery, Parsons, Keggley, Parks, Sprinkles, Longs, Cooper, Kirk, Thompson, Moses, Brewer, and Lanningham.

Orange County, Virginia Orange County, Virginia was formed in 1743 from Spotsylvania County, Virginia. The county was named to honor the Prince of Orange, who in 1734 married Princess Anne, the daughter of King George II.

PEOPLE Cherokee Indians & the Trail of Tears According to The Cherokee Removal, 1838, by Glen Fleischmann, the forcible removal of approximately 19,000 Cherokee from the Cherokee Nation began on 23 May 1838. At that time the Cherokee Nation encompassed lands in Georgia, Tennessee, Alabama and North Carolina.

Many whites who settled near the Cherokee Nation at that time were of Scottish, Irish and English ancestry. The Cherokee intermarried with those white settlers near the Nation. Indians of such mixed ancestry carried such white surnames as: Shelton, Rogers, Waters, Smith, Richardson, McDonald, and others.

Lt. Edward Deas on 6 Oct 1838, left Ross Landing (now known as Chattanooga, Tennessee) on the Tennessee River. He arrived at Decatur, Alabama on the evening of the 9th. On the morning of the 10th, the Cherokee were boarded onto two trains. The first train arrived a Tuscumbia that afternoon, then continued on to Waterloo, Alabama.

The second train arrived latter that evening, unable to continue they camped overnight, leaving the following morning for Waterloo. The two groups were once again reunited at Waterloo and continued aboard steamboat to Paducah, Kentucky. The group arrived at Paducah, Kentucky on 13 Nov 1838 aboard the steamboat, Smelter, with 489 of the original 800 passengers. Those who did not arrive at Paducah were able to escape from custody along the route.

The remaining 489 Cherokee, then traveled by caravan to Fort Smith, Indian Territory arriving there between 4 Jan and 25 Mar 1839. The Cherokee Nation ceased to exist as a political entity in 1907, when it was dissolved into the 4 new State of Oklahoma .

There were three (3) Cherokee Census’ taken. They were taken in 1835, 1846 and in 1851. The 1835 Census was taken prior to the Cherokee removal. The second and third followed their relocation into the Southwest. On 30 Jun 1906, and Act of Congress was passed that provided for partial restitution for the lands that the Indians were forced to leave. Many individuals filed affidavits and Cherokee Indian Applications based upon this congressional act.

Scotch-Irish These individual had ancestors from the Lowlands of Scotland who lived in Northern Ireland before coming to America. These individuals migrated to America, arriving at the port of Philadelphia. Once disembarking they migrated from Pennsylvania into Augusta County, Virginia, where they, together with the Germans, were the first to settle.

Customs, Occupations and Interesting Facts Marriages Persons who wished to marry by license, after 1660/1661, were required to go to the County Clerk and give bond and sufficient security (usually $150.00), that there was no lawful cause to prevent the marriage. This was due to the inadequate number of available ministers during that period.

5

Marriages performed prior to 1781 that were not done under the authority of the Church of England were basically viewed as invalid. Therefore, the children born to marriages prior to 1781, were declared to be “bastards” and to have been “conceived in sin”.

Marriages by “banns” were those in which the parties intending to marry would announce publicly their intentions at three congregational meetings. There were several religious denominations that this custom was prevalent. These marriages were rarely reported to the court authorities.

Occupations Vestrymen: Vestrymen took care of the poor, the sick, the aged and the orphans in the parish in which they lived.

Vestrymen were impowered to “indenture” or bind our orphans, for a term of years to service to members of the parish considered worthy of the trust.

Ordinaries: Several ordinaries were established during 1773 for settlers passing through Southwest area of Virginia. A 5 license was required to establish one of these stopping places in Fincastle Co. , Virginia.

CONFLICTS Revolutionary War " The battles for Independence from England were fought thoughout the colonies. we find several groups of individuals in the colonies:

During the war for independence

Whigs - patriots/colonist, those individuals who fought for independence from Great Britain Tories - colonist who were loyal to the crown Loyalist - British troops During the years 1777-1779, the Commonwealth of Virginia required that persons take an oath of allegiance to the Commonwealth. The names of persons taking the oath were compiled at the time of the taking of the oath. The oath was as follows: "We whose names are hereunto subscribed do swear or affirm that we renounce and refuse all allegiance to George third King of Great Britain, his heirs successors and that, I will be faithful and bear true allegiance to the Commonwealth of Virginia as a free and independent State and that I will not at anytime do or Cause to be done any matter or thing that will be make known to some one Justice of the Peace for the said State all treasons or traiterous Conspiracies which I now or 6 hereafter shall known to be formed against this or any of the United States of America. " mong those whose names were recorded following this oath we find: From Capt. Coxs Company: Andrew Baker Dosswell Rogers John Rice From Capt. Ozburn's Company Robt. Baker List of John Montgomery - 1777 Francis Day William Rogers John Rogers Benjamin Rogers, Jr. Joseph Rogers 1778 List Benjamin Rogers

List of James Robertson - 1777 Richd. Blankenship Petter Blankenship Isham Blankenship Liggon Blankenship William Day McCorkle's Company Josiah Baker Joseph Cloyd's Company Skidmore Muncee Francis Muncee Samuel Scott Obediah Muncee John Scott William Muncee Capt. Daniel Triggs' Company Archibald Skaggs

6

Charles Skaggs Samuel Lester John Skaggs (Gourd Head) Abner Lester William Lawson Moses Skaggs

John Skeggs Zachariah Skaggs Henry Skaggs (son of Aaron) Francis Daughterty James Skeggs (longman)

Men who are mentioned in this material that were in the service of the Colonies during the American Revolution: James Allen Major James Allen Jacob Crabtree Thomas Ely Thomas, Ely Jr. John Ely John England Andrew England John Flanary Lewis Green, Sr. Lewis Green, Jr. Johann Peter Hangerer Peter Hanger, Jr. Jeremiah Harbour Peter Heyerich

Johann Peter Heyerich, Jr., Nathaniel Hix Abner Lester Bryan McDonnell, Jr. Samuel Muncy Skidmore Muncy Samuel Muncy, Jr. John Phillip Olinger (Stophel) John Christopher Olinger John Parsons Micajah Pennington Zachariah Scaggs Zackeriah Seal Edward 'Edmond' Smyth Henry Yeary Sr.

! Those names in bold print are direct ancestors of the compiler.

Civil War # During the Civil War the conflict was difficult on both sides. Families were torn apart and loyalties pulled between country and family. Virginia did not enter into the Civil War to defend the rights of the citizens to own slaves or to preserve the slave trade. The ultimatum was given, and Northern forces threatened to invade the Commonwealth and destroy it from within. The Commonwealth choose not to be forced.

While researching one source queried, "Why did the Yankees burn the County Courthouses and Clerk’s offices during the Civil War?" The speculative answer, "perhaps it was done to destroy the county records and all titles to property so, that after the war, the land could be taken from the whites and given to the blacks?" This speculation could be further expanded to be inclusive - without the legal documents to prove ownership - Yankee Carpetbaggers could swoop down upon the Confederacy and make it their own. Doing with the land and people what they saw fit.

In essence stripping the people of their lands and traditions and forcing upon them what they had fought so long and hard to prevent. Men who are mentioned in this material that served during this conflict for the Confederate and Union Armies: John Hanger Allen, Jr. William M. Allen James Allen Samuel Arrington Sampson Bledsoe Brad “Big Red” Brady Ira E. England James England James Henry Garton (CSA)

Charles Harber (CSA) Jefferson J. Hedrick (CSA) Jacob Blubaugh Olinger (CSA) William S. Parsons (CSA) John Christopher Olinger (CSA) Jesse Rogers (POW) Arthur Rogers Patton Rogers Edmond Rogers (USA)

Jefferson Rogers Patton M.C. Rogers (USA) Edward McDonald Smith James P. Smith John Morrison Smyth Robert R. Stapleton (CSA) Marquis D. L. Willis Edward Yeary

! Those names in bold print are direct ancestors of the compiler. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

7

Map of Southwestern Virginia, Eastern Tennessee and Western North Carolina highlighting those counties in which ancestors lived.

8

A D A M S7 Addams Randall Adams Randall Adams, a descendant on one of the old Saxon families that settled in England. Randall Adams had a son:

Thomas Adams Thomas Adams, son of Randall Adams, b. 1558, England, m. Margaret Erpe.

Thomas Adams was a tanner.

Thomas & Margaret (Erpe) Adams had five (5) children:

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

Mary; m. 30 Nov 1606 to Lawrence Whittakers. son, bapt. Mar 1584. He was a butcher; m. 31 May 1605 to Margery Wrights.

Thomas, b. ca. 1586. Thomas Adams was a knight Roland, bapt. 29 Jan 1592; bur. 30 Nov 1592.

William, b. 3 Feb 1593/4

William Adams, Sr. 8

William Adams, Sr., son of Thomas & Margaret (Erpe ) Addams, b. 3 Feb. 1593/4, Wem, Shropshire, England; bp. 10 Feb. 1593/4, at the parish church, Wem. Shropshire, England; d. aft. 26 Mar 1662, Ipswich, Massachusetts; bur. most likely Ipswich, Massachusetts; m. ca. 1619, England to wife unknown (there may have been more than one wife). A wife survived him and was living in 1668.

William Adams, Sr. was one of the first settlers of the Massachusetts Bay Colony, he came to America in the spring of 1628. He was of Cambridge in the Massachusetts Bay Colony on 22 May 1639, when he was made a freeman. He was a commoner of Ipswich, Massachusetts on 31 Jan. 1642. He frequently served as a juryman, almost on a continual basis until 1659. William Adams received a grant of twelve (12) acres on 27 Feb 1644. He later purchased an additional nine (9) acres from William Payne on 19 Jul 1654. He was discharged from compulsory military service of the Colony on 28 Oct 1647, due to his age.

William Adams had six (6) children:

1. William, b. ca. 1620, England; d. 18 Jan 1658/9, Ipswich, Mass.; m. Elizabeth Stacy, b. ca. 1630; d.

1655.

2. John, b. ca. 1630, probably England; d. between 26 Jul 1702 and 12 Dec. 1703, Ipswich,

3.

4.

5.

6.

Massachusetts; m1st ca. 1665 to Rebecca (Unknown); m2nd bef. 25 Sept 1667 to Sarah Woodman Brocklebank, b. ca. 1630; d. 31 May 1676, Ipswich, Mass; m3rd 8 May 1677, Ipswich Mass to Dorcas Watson Dwight, b. 1639; d. 9 Nov 1707, Ipswich, Mass.

Samuel, b. 1635, presumably Cambridge, Massachusetts; d. living in 1707, Ipswich, Mass; m. 20 Dec 1664, Ipswich, Mass. to Mehitable Norton.

Hannah, b. 1639, who married Francis Muncy, on 6 Dec 1659 in Ipswich, Massachusetts.

Mary, b. ca. 1642; m. 29 Feb 1659/60, Ipswich, Mass. to Thomas French.

Nathaniel, b. by 1644, probably Ipswich, Mass; d. 11 Apr 1715, Ipswich, Mass; m. 30 Jun 1668 to Mercy Dickenson, d. 12 Dec, 1735, Ipswich, Mass.

Hannah Adams 4. Hannah Adams, daughter of William Adams, Sr., b. ca. 1639, probably Cambridge, Mass.; d. living on 11 Jun 1707; m1st 6 Dec 1659, Ipswich, Massachusetts to Francis Muncy; m2nd to John Ramsden, d 1686; m3rd. between 12 Oct 1686 and 4 Oct 1687 to Thomas Wickingham. See Muncy. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

9

ALLEN ALLENINE - ALLEYNE - ALLIN - ALLAND - ALAN The Allen family is of English origin. The surname was used in England, Wales, North Ireland, and Scotland.

The Allen family for the most part is of the Protestant faith. The Allen family hold some prominence in the British Empire. It has also held prominence in America since its colonization. There were many prominent Allen families living in around Augusta County, Virginia. The Allen Families of Eastern Tennessee and Lee County descend from one of the families.

James Allen " 9

In the "Birth Records of Augusta County, Virginia", a James Allen is found as having (5) children this must be Major James Allen's father. The only son listed James must be the same as Major James Allen due to the dates of the births listed. The children are as follows: 1.

2.

3.

4. *5.

Rachel, b. 19 Oct 1740, Augusta Co., VA. Margaret, b. 12 Mar 1742, Augusta Co., VA. James, b. 18 Mar 1744, North Mountain Meeting Hold, Augusta Co., VA; m. Polly Young.

Isabel, b. 20 Apr 1746, Augusta Co., VA. Isabel, b. 20 May 1747, Augusta Co., VA.

*Since the name Isabel is used twice, I would assume that the first Isabel, b. 20 Apr 1746, died prior to the birth of the second Isabel in May of 1747. Otherwise the family would have had problems identifying the correct Isabel.

Revolutionary War Service: 10 From Virginia Publick Claims : “A copy of the certificates given by [He]nry King Depy. Commisr. for Augusta County for provisions from ye 28 Feby. to ye 13th of Oct 1781.

James Allen Sen., 1 beef.

Major James Allen " 3. Major James Allen, son of James Allen, Sr. and his wife, b. 18 Mar 1744. He **m. 21 Feb 1788 to Polly Young (TBP).

Revolutionary Service: 11 James Allen, Jr. -- 1st Battalion, 32nd Regiment .

12

From Virginia Publick Claims : “A return of grain, forage purchased and impressed by Henry King. Dep. Commr. for Augusta County from Feb. to Oct. 1781.

James Allen, 6 bu corn Memod. of Property procured for public use by Jos. Bell C. P. L and returned to the auditors & now to Col. Chas. Cameron Comd. for Inspection1780.

James Allen, 52 days waggon in service £30.

Provisions purchased by Henry King D. Commr. for use of Col. White’s Regt. of Light Dragoons July to Sept. 1781.

James Allen, 570# flour.

Also found are the following Young’s, perhaps one is the father of Polly Young or they are her brothers. We 13 find : 15 June 1784: James Young 5 days collecting cattle “Acct. of Provisions purchased and Impressed by Henry [illeg] Commissr. for the County of Augusta being for the use of Col. White’s Regt. of Light Dragoons, the prisoners of War and [illeg] in Staunton, also the militia...of whom collected from 28 Feb. 1781 until the 23rd June 1781.

William Young 143# pork £514-16.

10

A copy of the certificates given by [He]nry King Depy. Commisr. for Augusta County for provisions from ye 28 Feby. to ye 13th of Oct 1781.

William Young 143 # pork.

Wm. Young, 1 beef.

John Young 1 beef.

James Young 1 beef.

Provisions purchased by Henry King D. Commr. for the County of Augusta for the use of Col. White’s Regt. of Light Dragoons July to Sept 1781.

Wm. Young 1 beef [no allotments].

John Young 1 beef.”

14

James Allen was in Montgomery Co., VA in 1782. Found is a listing for a James Allen m. 23 Sept 1787, Orange County, Virginia to Patsy Woolfolk, bondsman, Thomas Woolfolk, Jr. Perhaps this is his first marriage and the 1788 marriage to Polly Young is his second.

15

From The Douglas Register , we find the following families: James Allen, m. 14 Dec 1755 (date of 1st child’s birth) to Sarah Crowder. James & Sarah (Crowder) Allen had nine (9) children: 123456789-

Richard, b. 14 Dec 1755; bp. 11 Jan 1756.

Elizabeth, b. 6 Jan 1759; bp. 4 Feb 1759.

Susannah, b. 4 Jun 1761; bp. 19 Jul 1761.

Mary, b. 16 Oct 1763; bp 20 Nov. 1763.

George, b. 29 Nov 1766; bp. 15 Feb 1767.

James, b. 28 Mar 1769; bp. 23 Apr 1769.

William, b. 29 Apr 1772; bp. 31 May 1772.

Martha, b. 22 Jan 1775; bp. 5 Mar 1775.

Sally b. 14 Apr 1777; bp. 1 Jun 1781.

James Allen, m. 23 Sept 1787, Orange Co., VA to Patsy Woolfolk. James & Patsy (Woolfolk) Allen had a son: 10- John, b. 10 Jul 1788, bp. 10 Sept 1788.

James & Polly (Young) Allen had several children: A. B.

James Allen, b. ca. 1789; d. 22 Aug 1839, Stickleyville, Lee County, VA. John Allen, possible child, there is a John Allen in Lee County, VA in 1815 - he was in the possession of one farm on the Powell River on the northside, adjoining the lands of C. Hamblen, 16 150 acres valued at $500.

James Allen A. James Allen, son of James & Polly (Young) Allen, b. ca. 1789; d. 22 Aug 1839, Stickleyville, Lee County, VA. On 10 Oct 1808 a marriage bond was issued to James Allen and Hannah Hanger. James Allen married on 10 17 18 Nov 1808 , in Augusta County, Virginia to Hannah Hanger. The ceremony was performed by William Wilson .

She was born 1790; d. 3 Jul 1872, Lee County, VA..

He came to Lee County, VA from Claiborne County, Tennessee prior to 1809. In 1809, James Allen had moved into Lee County, VA where he deeded a negro man and woman, named Bob and Sally, on the 29th of September to his son John Hanger Allen (who was around two years of age) for the sum of one dollar. In 19 1815 , he is found with in Lee County with a farm on the north side of Wallings [Wallen] Creek, 100 acres, valued at $300, and one tract of land on Wallings [Wallen] Creek, 196 acres, valued at $539; one female slave between 12 and 50 years, valued at $375.

James Allen was active in early county politics. He served two terms in the Virginia House of Delegates as a 20 21 delegate from Lee County, beginning in 1824 . He attended the following sessions :

11

p. 324

General Assembly Session Nov 29, 1824 - Feb 18, 1825 Lee James Allen & Gabriel Chrisman

p. 334

General Assembly Session Dec 4, 1826 - Mar 9, 1827 Lee Andrew McMillian & James Allen

p. 344

General Assembly Session Dec 1, 1828 - Feb 17, 1829 Lee James Allen & Andrew McMillian

p.360

General Assembly Session Dec 5, 1831 - Mar 21, 1832 Lee James Allen

p. 385

General Assembly Session Jan 1, 1838 - Apr 9, 1838 Lee James Allen

In 1833 he was granted a license to keep a house of private entertainment. In 1834, he was the High Sheriff of Lee County, Virginia.

James & Hannah (Hanger) Allen had (13) thirteen children: 1. John Hanger, b. c. 1809, Augusta Co., VA, (possible twin of Francis C. ) Of more.

2. Francis C., b. 1809, Augusta Co., VA, (possible twin of John Hanger).

3. Elizabeth Evans , b. 12 Feb 1811, Augusta Co., VA; m. 16 Sept 1831, Lee Co., VA to John Larmer.

4. Margaret M., b. 24 Feb 1813, Augusta Co., VA; d. 8 Sept 1814.

5. Catherine Hanger, b. 28 Nov 1814, Augusta Co., VA; m. Thomas Larmer 6. Sarah C., b. 8 Jan 1817, Augusta Co., VA; d. 2 Jan 1847, Lee Co., VA. 7. Mary (Polly) H., b. 22 Feb 1819, Augusta Co., VA; d. 11 Sept 1890; m. ______ Lee 8. Rebecca M, b. 13 May 1821, Augusta Co., VA; m. bef. 1850 to Lincoln A. Hamblen.

9. Minerva, b. 26 Jul 1823, Augusta Co., VA; d. 19 Apr 1906; m. 1853, Lee Co., VA to John Calvin Barr of Terre Haute, IN. 10. Evelina H., b. 19 Dec 1825, Augusta Co., VA; d. Jul 1889; m. _____ Burk.

11. George Washington Lafayette, b. 21 Jan 1828, Augusta Co., VA 12 Peter Hanger, b. 22 Jan 1830, Augusta Co., VA; d. 24 Aug 1916; m. 17 Apr 1862 to Mary Katherine Lloyd, d. 1931.

13. William M., b. 15 Jun 1832, Augusta Co., VA; d. 8 Jun 1862 (Confederate Soldier); m. 6 Jan 1859 to Lurinda McClancy

John Hanger Allen 1. John Hanger Allen, son of James & Hannah (Hanger) Allen, b. 3 Aug 1809; m.1st- 1835, Augusta Co., VA to 22 Jane Martin; m.2nd-18 Nov 1853 by A. Crabtree in Lee Co., VA to Frances Yeary, daughter of Jeremiah & Elizabeth Yeary, b. 1829. Children of John & Jane (Martin) Allen: a. John Jr., b. c. 1843; d. 2 Oct 1861, Pocahontas, Virginia (now West Virginia), from measles while serving as a Confederate soldier. (He is listed in the death records as being 18 years, 3 months, 9 days at his death). He never married. b. James, d. as a Confederate soldier. c. William d. Martin W., b. ca. 1845. e. Matilda f. Elizabeth g. Darthulia Children of John & Frances (Yeary) Allen: h. Rebecca Jane, b. 1854, b. Lee County, VA; m. John Haburne i. Elbert S., b. 1857, Pennington Gap, VA; d. c. 1921; m. Elizabeth Phipps Oakes. j. Lafayette M., b. 14 Jul 1858, Pennington Gap, VA; m.26 Mar 1885 in Peoria, Illinois to Marie Ella Brown, daughter of William & Mary (Smith) Brown, b. 16 Mar 1861, Ohio. k. Hannah Ann, b. 1860, Lee County, VA; m. Hugh Hodges l. Albert m. Orley, b. Lee County, VA. n. Leana, b. Lee County, VA; m. Joseph Hebert

12

Francis C. Allen 2. Francis C. Allen, son of James & Hannah (Hanger) Allen, b. c. 1809; m. 9 Sept 1834, Eliza Cloud, b.1815.

Francis & Eliza (Cloud) Allen had (12) twelve children: 2a. John M., b. 1835; d. 1864; m. 1 Jan 1862, Sarah Jessee.

2b. Rebecca, b. 1836 2c. Martha, b. 1838; d. prior to 1860.

2d. Mary M., b. 1841; m. 14 Feb 1865, John N. Wynn.

2e. William C., b. 1839.

2f. James D., b. c. 1842-1843.

2g. Alexander P., b. c. 1844; m. 15 Oct 1874, Minerva Young 2h. Benjamin F., b. c. 1846.

2i. Susan E. N., b. c. 1849.

2j. Ann Eliza, b. c. 1848.

2k. Arthur C., b. c. 1851.

2l. Margaret J., b. c. 1853. *! In 1779 there was a Peter Cloud living and tending stock for James Thompson in the Lee County area.

Peter H. Allen 6. Peter H. Allen, son of James & Hannah (Hanger) Allen, b. 22 Jan 1830; d. 24 Aug 1916; m. 17 Apr 1862, Mary Katherine Lloyd. Peter was a country doctor. Peter & Mary (Lloyd) Allen had (10) ten children: 6a. Rose (L.R.B.), b. c. 1863-1865; m. 30 May 1887, Thomas T. Moore.

6b. Lillie M., b. 15 Jan 1869; d. 26 Dec 1955; m.1st- 19 Jan 1889, James H. Wilson; m.2nd- M. J. Pennington.

6c. James M , - may have been the second child.

6d. Hannah Lucille, b. c. 1871; m. 13 Jan 1899, Joseph T. Lefler.

6e. William Patton, b. c. 1873; d. 1961; m.1st- 8 Nov 1899, Mary Ely; m.2nd-Mattie (Larmer) Daugherty.

6f. Charles Washington, d. 15 Jan 1951; m. c. 1906, Lillie Margaret Pennington.

6g. Kittie L., b. 6 Jan 1879; m. Senator John C. Noell.

6h. Maude Lee, b. 23 Dec 1881; d. 7 Jan 1962; m. 24 Sept 1910, William J. Hobbs.

6i. Claude H., b. 7 Sept 1882; m. Kate Witt 6j. Golden C., b. 5 Apr 1887; m. 25 Oct 1905, Fred S. Shanton.

Elbert S. Allen i. Elbert S. Allen, son of John & Frances (Yeary) Allen, b. c. 1859; d. c. 1921; m. Elizabeth Phipps Oakes (Phipps was most likely her maiden name), d. c. 1941-1945. Elbert & Elizabeth (Phipps/Oakes) Allen had children: i1. Cora Ann, b. 20 Dec 1887/88, Union County, TN; d. 24 Oct 1959, Lee County, VA; m. Roy Ellison Parsons.

Cora Ann Allen i1. Cora Ann Allen, daughter of Elbert & Elizabeth (Oaks) Allen, b. 20 Dec 1887/88, Union County, Figure 5: Marriage Certificate of Roy Parsons and Cora Allen Tennessee; d. 24 Oct 1959, Lee County, VA; Cora Ann received a teaching certificate from the State of Tennessee on 3 Apr 1903. She married on 12 May 1912, 23 Knox Co., TN Roy Ellison Parsons, son of John & Mary (Smyth) Parsons, b. 11 May 1889, Lee County, VA; d.

1 Apr 1945, Lee County, VA.. See Parsons $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

13

A N D R E W S24 John Andrews, Esq. John Andrews, Esq, b. ca. 1415; d. ca. 1456; bur. Stoke, near Ipswich, co. Suffolk; m. ca. 1439 to Elizabeth Stratton, daughter of John & Elizabeth (Luttrell) Stratton, d. will 18 Oct 1474; proved 11 Dec 1474; bur. St. Denys, Backchurch, London; still living in 485. Elizabeth had m1st to Sir Thomas Backchurch.

John Andrews was of Bayleham, co. of Suffolk, England. John & Elizabeth (Stratton) Andrews had a daughter:

Elizabeth Andrews Elizabeth Andrews, daughter of John & Elizabeth (Stratton) Andrews, living in 1485; m. by 1467 Sir Thomas Windsor, son of Miles & Joan (Green) De Windsor, b. ca. 1441; d. 29 Sept 1485; bur. The church of Our Lady of Stanwell, Stanwell, co. Middlesex. SEE WINDSOR. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

ANDREWS Related to the Smith Family Horton Andrews Horton Andrews, b. 1862, Alleghaney County, North Carolina; d. 1922, Alleghaney County, North Carolina; m.___________, North Carolina to Rhoda Paisley, b. 1864, Jefferson, Ashe County, North Carolina; d. Aug 1922, North Carolina. Both Horton & Rhoda Andrews are buried at the Mt. Zion Cemetery in North Carolina.

They lived at Chestnut Hill, North Carolina. Horton & Rhoda (Paisley) Andrews had (5) five children: 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

John Sam Pearl Lucy.

Betty Lee, b. 7 Mar 1900, North Carolina

Betty Lee Andrews 5. Betty Lee Andrews, daughter of Horton & Rhoda (Paisley) Andrews, b. 7 Mar 1900, North Carolina; d. 12 Mar 1986, Westminster, Maryland; m. 7 Apr 1920 by Rev Cep Block in Sparta, Allegheny County, North Carolina to Eugene Nelson Smith, son of James Mollie (Cole) Smith, b. 15 Sept 1897, Ashe County, North Carolina; d. 2 Nov 1964, Richmond, VA. Eugene & Betty (Andrews) Smith had (3) three children. See Smith $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

ARCHBOLD Thomas Archbold 25

Thomas Archbold of Arklow, Wicklow County, Leinster Province, Ireland had a daughter, name unknown who m. Alexander McDonnell of Ireland. Alexander & __________ McDonnell had at least one son: Brian McDonnell, son of Alexander McDonnell, b. 1645, Ireland. See MacDonnell $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

A T K I N S26 27

Daniel E. Atkins

Daniel E. Atkins, m. 9 Mar 1829, Amelia Co., VA to Mary Walthall. Daniel & Mary (Walthall) Atkins had:

14

Thomas S. Atkins Thomas S. Atkins, son of Daniel E. & Mary (Walthall) Atkins, b. 1835/36 (29 in marriage records), Amelia Co., 28 Virginia; m. 29 Nov 1865 , Amelia Co., VA to Margaret “Maggie” Steger, daughter of Thomas & E. Steger, b.

29 1843/44, 21 at time of marriage , Ameilia Co., Virginia.

According to the Amelia County Marriage Records, Thomas S. Atkins was a farmer by occupation. Thomas & Margaret Atkins lived in Seigh Township in Amelia County during the years that their children were born.

In the 1880 Census, Amelia County, Virginia Atkins, Thomas 45 (b. 1835) VA Margaret 37 (b. 1843) VA Willie 14 (b. 1866) VA Mary 12 (b. 1868) VA Thomas 10 (b. 1870) VA Roger 8 (b. 1872) VA Blinco 6 (b. 1874) VA Rose Jane 4 (b. 1876) VA

30

we find:

Thomas & Margaret (Unknown) Atkins had ten (10) children??: I. Willie, b. 7 Feb 1867, Amelia Co., VA (unnamed in birth register) 31 II. Mary, b. 1868, VA 32 III. Thomas T., b. 1870 . Has a son T. T. Atkins who is a Colonel in the U.S. Army.

IV. James, b. 7 Jun 1871, Amelia Co., VA (d. bef. 1880 Census?)

33 V. Roger Jackson, b. 1872, VA 34 VI. Charles Blinco, b. 31 Jan 1877 (b. 1874 - Census); m. Lillie May Farley.

35 VII. Rose/Rosa Jane, b. 1876, VA ; m. Albert Moser Pryde.

VIII. Emma, b. (aft 1880); m. ______ Farley. They had four sons???

VIV. Fitzhugh Lee, b. (aft 1880) No children.

X. G. G., b. (aft 1880) (could be a nickname for William or could be 2 different people).

Roger Jackson Atkins V. Roger Jackson Atkins, son of Thomas & Margaret (Unknown) Atkins, b. 1872, VA (1880 Census); m.

(Unknown). He was known to family members as “Uncle Buck”. Children of Roger Atkins: a. b. c. d.

Erma Virginia; m. ______ Ellis.

W. Miller S. Earl

Charles ‘Blinco’ Atkins VI. Charles ‘Blinco’ Atkins, son of Thomas & Margaret (Unknown) Atkins, b. 31 Jan 1877 (b. 1874 according to 1880 Census), Amelia County, VA; d. 23 Mar 1955, 36 Richmond, VA ; m. to Lillie May Farley, daughter of A.D. & Caroline (Walker)(Buck) Farley, b. 9 Oct 1882, 37 Richmond, VA; d. 24 Feb 1954, Richmond, VA .

After their marriage Charles & Lillie May Atkins resided in the Church Hill area of the City of Richmond, Virginia. At that time, the Church Hill area was thought to be a very upscale are in which to live.

Figure 6: Charles 'Blinco' Atkins & Lillie May Farley

Charles & Lillie (Farley) Atkins had six (6) children: 38

1. Violet Louise, b. 17 May 1903, Richmond, VA ; d. 3 Feb 1978, Richmond, VA; m. Renza Claude Garton.

39 2. Hazel, d. 2 May 1977 ; m. Robert White.

40 3. Charles Herbert, d. 28 Jun 1975 .

41 4. Pearl, d. 17 Mar 1963 ; m1st to Carl Hite; m2nd to Lee Butler.

42 5. Marguerite, d. 18 Aug 1971 ; m1st to Clinton Wallace Griffity; m2nd to Ted Hall.

15

43

6. Dorothy, d. Oct 1979 ; m1st to “Bud” Vick; m2nd to Frank Edward Barr.

Rose/Rosa Jane 44

VII. Rose/Rosa Jane Atkins, daughter of Thomas & Margaret (Unknown) Atkins, b. 1876, VA ; m. Albert Moser Pryde. Albert & Rosa (Atkins) Pryde had at least one (1) daughter: 1.

Eleanor Agatha, d. ca. 1981, Richmond, VA at 71 yrs of age. She left no will and her estate was administered by Conway Moncure, Atty., in Richmond, Virginia.

Violet Louise Atkins 1. Violet Louise Atkins, daughter of Charles & Lillie (Farley) Atkins, b. 17 May 1903; d. 3 Feb 1978, 45 Richmond, VA ; m. Renza ‘Claude’ Garton, son of Hugh & Mattie (Richards) Garton, b. 25 Sept 1900, Greene County, VA; d. 3 Feb 1978 (p.m.), Richmond, 46 VA .

Violet Garton died on the morning of 3 Feb 1978.

Claude Garton, after making the funeral arrangements and informing his daughters of where all the important family papers were located died peacefully that afternoon.

Claude & Violet (Atkins) Garton had two (2) children: 1a. Renza ‘Louise’ Garton, b. 4 May 1924, Richmond, VA; m. Ralph Lester Smith. See Gaton & Smith 1b. Violet Maxine “Max” Garton, b. 21 May 1926, Richmond, VA; m. Raymond Elder Thompson. See Thompson.

Hazel Atkins 2. Hazel Atkins, daughter of Charles & Lillie (Farley) Atkins, d. 2 May 1977; m. Robert White. Robert & Hazel (Atkins) White had two (2) children: 2a. Robert G. White 2b. Howard B. White Figure 7: Violet Louise Atkins & Renza 'Claude' Garton

Charles ‘Herbert’ Atkins 3. Charles ‘Herbert’ Atkins, son of Charles & Lillie (Farley) Atkins, d. 28 Jun 1975. Herbert Atkins had two (2) children: 3a. Charles R. Atkins 3b. Ronnie D. Atkins

Pearl Atkins 4. Pearl Atkins, daughter of Charles & Lillie (Farley) Atkins, d. 17 Mar 1963; m1st to Carl Hite; m2nd to _______ Butler. Carl & Pearl (Atkins) Hite had one (1) child: 4a. Betty Hite, m. ______ Stagg.

Marguerite Atkins 5. Marguerite Atkins, daughter of Charles & Lillie (Farley) Atkins, d. 18 Aug 1971; m1st to Clinton Wallace Griffith; m2nd to “Ted?” Hall. Clinton & Marguerite (Atkins) Griffith had one (1) child: 5a. Clinton Wallace Griffith, Jr.

16

Dorothy Atkins 6. Dorothy Atkins, daughter of Charles & Lillie (Farley) Atkins, d. Oct 1979; m1st to “Bud� Vick; m2nd to Frank Edward Barr. Bud & Dorothy (Atkins) Vick had one (1) child: 6a. Russell Wayne Vick Frank & Dorothy (Atkins)(Vick) Barr had two (2) children: 6b. Frank Edward Barr, Jr. 6c. Bernadette Barr; m. _____ Howell $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

AVANT Thomas Avant Thomas Avant, b. 1671, Rouen, Normandy, France; d. 31 Oct 1757, Surry Co., VA; m. in America to Margaret Elizabeth Gooch, daughter of Claiborne Gooch. Thomas Avant left France in 1698, during the French Huguenot Migration. He traveled first to England then on to America. During the Colonial Wars, Thomas Avent served as a Colonel. He was a large land owner. From 1728 to 17551 he served as the Justice of the Peace of 47 Surry County, Virginia. Thomas & Margaret Elizabeth (Gooch) Avant had six (6) children : 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

John, b. Virginia; d. 1754, Sussex Co., VA; m. Mary Carey Thomas, b. 12 Jan 1734; d. 1795, Sussex Co., VA; m. Ursula (Unknown) William, b. unknown; d. 1740; m. Sarah Massie Peter, b. Sussex Co., VA; d. 1779, Northampton Co., NC; m1st Amy Massie; m2nd Mary Thomlinson Mary, m. Thomas Vincent Sarah, m. William Fox

Peter Avant Peter Avant, son of Thomas & Margaret Elizabeth (Gooch) Avant, b. Sussex Co., VA; d. 1779, Northampton Co., NC; m1st Amy Massie (Joseph), b. Brunswick Co., VA; m2nd Mar Tomlinson - there were no children of 48 this union. Peter & Amy (Massie) Avant had ten (10) children : 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

William Isham Joseph Thomas Sarah Elizabeth, m. Reverend Andrew Baker Lucy, m. _____ Truelove Rebecca Mourning [daughter]

Elizabeth Avant Elizabeth Avant, daughter of Peter & Amy (Massie) Avant, b. 12 Oct 1752; d. after 1811; m. ca. 1769 to Reverend Andrew Baker, son of James Baker, Esq., b. 1749, VA; d. 23 Apr 1815, Lee Co., VA. See Baker. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

17

BAKER Becker, Beaker The surname of Beaker may have referred to an earlier ancestor who served as a cup-bearer at a royal court.

Andrew "Andy" Becker Andrew "Andy" Becker, son of Robert Becker I??, b. 1604, Buckingham, England. He came to Boston, Massachusetts in 1624. Andrew Becker had a son:

John Becker John Becker, son of Andrew "Andy" Becker, b. 1624, Massachusetts. He immigrated first to Providence, Rhode Island then on to the Salem-Gloucester area of Pennsylvania. John Becker had a son:

Robert Baker I Robert Baker I, son of John Becker, m. Elizabeth Blount. Robert & Elizabeth (Blount) Baker had:

Robert II Robert Baker, II, son of Robert Becker I, b. ca. 1655, Virginia; d. 1728, Lancaster Co., PA. Robert Baker, II settled in the Conestoga Township, Chester Co., PA. This later became Lancaster Co., PA. Here he purchased 500 acres of land on the Susquehanna River from Col. John French. It was here that Robert Baker and his sons were gunsmiths. They were commissioned by the King of England to make firearms for the Colonies. At the time of the Revolution the Bakers joined with the Colonies, against England.

Children of Robert Baker, II: a. b. c.

Cleb, d. 1754, Amelia or Prince Edward Co., VA; m. Martha Brooks Thomson, daughter of Rev. John & Margaret (Osburne) Thompson.

James - first to own land in Ashe Co., NC m. Mary Thompson, daughter of Rev. John & Margaret (Osburne) Thompson.

49 May, b. NC; m. ca. 1735 to Thomas Callaway

James Baker, Esq. James Baker, Esq., son of Robert Baker, II, b. Virginia; m. Mary Thompson, daughter of Rev. John & Margaret (Osburne) Thompson.

James Baker, Esq. Was the first white man to hold title to land in that part of Wilkes County, North Carolina, 50 51 There were several Bakers who were Longhunters, 1760-1770, they are : which became Ashe County, NC. John Baker, Joseph Baker, and William Baker. Records seem to indicate that John & Joseph Baker were his sons as for William he may have also been on of the sons of James Baker.` James Baker had twelve (12) 52 children : 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

Rev. Andrew, b. 1749, VA; d. 23 Apr 1815, Lee Co., VA; m. Elizabeth Avant, daughter of Peter & Amy (Massey) Avant.

53 Morris, b. 1750, NC; d. bef. 2 Feb 1813, most likely Grayson Co., VA ; m. Patsy Smith, daughter of Hugh & Jane Smith.

John - A longhunter. Around 1765 he traveled with Benjamin Cutbrith on a tour to the West of the Mississippi River.

Joseph, b. ca. 1751, Orange Co., NC; d. 1838, Garrard Co., KY; m. Wythe Co., VA. According to family tradition Joseph was some what of a "black sheep" of the family. He at one point was forbidden by his brother Andrew from coming to visit until had "mended his ways. Joseph had ten 54 (10) children. His eldest son was named Abraham. Found "Early Settlers of Lee County Virginia 55 and Adjacent Counties, Vol. 1 ", listed among those who served in the Revolutionary War we find from a Montgomery County, Virginia listing 5 Sept 1777 - Apr 1778, Joseph Baker. In 1814, a Joseph Baker held 248 acres of land on Water North Fork Clinch, Lee County, Virginia. He was a resident of the county at the time.

56 Richard [according to Mrs. L. B. Cox, Jr., Ozona, Texas ] Robert, m. Miss Blount. Settled in Hawkins Co., TN. George, b. 14 Oct 1759, NC; m. Susan Morris.

18

8.

9.

10.

11.

Bolling, b. 1763, NC; m. Martha "Patsy" Morris.

Eleanor/Ellender, b. ca. 1765; m. Col. Jesse Ray, b. 1765, Jefferson Co., NC Martha "Patsy", b. 1761, NC; m. Justice Bowlin.

Elijah Baker ✝, b. 1742, Luenburg Co., VA; d. 6 Nov 1798, Salisbury, Maryland. He was a Baptist 57 Preacher.

58 12. Leonard Baker ✝ a Baptist Preacher

Rev. Andrew Baker ✝ 1. Rev. Andrew Baker, son of James Baker, Esq., b. Augusta Co., VA [presently Grayson Co.] 1749, VA; d. 23 Apr 1815, Lee Co., VA; bur. Robert Clark Cemetery, Jonesville, Lee Co., VA; m. ca. 1769 to Elizabeth Avant, daughter of Peter & Amy (Massey) Avant, b. 12 Sept or 12 Oct 1752, Brunswick Co., VA; d. ca. 1844, Lee Co., VA; bur. Lee Co., VA. See Avant In 1768, Andrew Baker became one of the first settler is the New River area of Wilkes County, North Carolina [this area became Ashe County, North Carolina in 1799]. Like most great men his reputation was impeccable, he was a good Whig, he held great influence in the community, was a chaplain of the Baptist religion, and held an eminents for morality.

Andrew Baker was a Baptist minister. He served as such prior to the American Revolution and following it. He started many churches around the area of North Carolina and southwest Virginia. History shows him to have been an able, wise and successful minister in these areas. There were many churches in which he preached and pastored. Among them were: Dutchman's Creek Church - this church was broken up during the Revolutionary War Eatons's Church - formed 16 Dec 1790 Brier Creek Church, Wilkes Co., NC - here he served two terms, 1781-1794 and again 1800-1802 Lewis Fork Church, Wilkes Co., NC, 1792-1794 Cedar Island (which became Ausburn then later Fox Creek Church), Grayson Co., VA Sinclair's Bottom Church, Washington Co., VA Providence Church, Yadkin Co., NC in 1805 Thompson Settlement Baptist Church, Lee Co., VA - 1811-1815 Rev. Andrew & Elizabeth (Avant) Baker were received by letter into the Thompson Settlement Baptist Church in rd Lee Co., VA on the 3 Saturday of October, 1811. He was called to pastor the church on 23 Apr 1815.

There are many stories concerning the relationship between the Baker and Avant families. One consistent theme, holds that when Andrew and Elizabeth married she was disowned by her family. She was disinherited and told never to return home. It was not until her parents later years that they sought to make peace with their daughter. Calling her to return home before they died.

An tale states that when Andrew and Elizabeth first married he was a fiddler for dances, of course this was prior to his becoming a preacher. The story goes that he and his wife left the children at home to attend a dance staying late into the evening. Upon returning home they found the house and children burned to the ground.

This was said to have led him to become a Christian and a preacher never to attend another dance. There are of course, several variations to this tale. The most plausible one that I came across, had Andrew and Elizabeth attending a party. While they were out one of their children burned up when the house burned.

Revolutionary Service: He served as chaplain in his company in the Revolutionary War. He served as a private soldier under Capt. Isaac Ruddles.

Rev. Andrew & Elizabeth (Avant) Baker had nine (9) children: 1a. Solomon, b. 13 Apr 1770, Wilkes Co., NC (now in Ashe Co., NC). He is found in Claiborne Co., TN in 1816. He is later found in Harlan Co., KY. This is his last known whereabouts.

1b. Henry, b. 14 Aug 1774, Washington Co., VA; d. Jun 1811, near Chilhowee, VA; m. 6 Sept 1794 to Mary 'Mercy' Marcia Tilson, b. 1772, St. Clairs Bottom, VA; d. 6 Aug 1838, Knightstown, IN. There were eight (8) children of this union.

1c. Andrew, b. 18 Feb. 1777, Washington Co., VA

19

1d. Joseph, b. 8 Apr 1779, VA, Washington Co., VA. He is the grandfather of the Rev. Jesse Baker, president of Mossy Creek College [now known as Carson-Newman] 1e. James, b. 27 Jan 1782, Washington Co., VA 1f. John, b. 16 Aug 1784, Washington Co., VA 1g. Nancy, b. 10 Jan 1787, Washington Co., VA 1h. Elijah, b. 8 May 1789, Washington Co., VA 1i. Martha, b. 27 Oct 1791, Wilkes Co., NC (now Ashe Co., NC); m. Eli Davis, Sr.

Morris Baker 59

2. Morris Baker, son of James Baker, b. 1750, NC; d. bef. 2 Feb 1813, most likely Grayson Co., VA ; m. Patsy Smith, daughter of Hugh & Jane Smith. He is listed in the 1830 Hawkins Co., Census as Maurice Baker with 5 60 persons in his household .

Revolutionary Service: Enlisted in the Revolution as a private on 18 Apr 1776, for a period of 2 ½ years. He received 61 a large land grant in Ashe Co., NC. Morris & Patsy (Smith) Baker had nine (9) children: 2a. James, d. 1843, Ashe Co., NC; m. Annie Cox, daughter of Capt. John & Margaret (Davis) Cox, b. ca. 1775 2b. Zachariah, m. Sally Cox, daughter of Capt. John & Margaret (Davis) Cox, b. ca. 1780

John Baker 3.

John Baker, son of James Baker.

A longhunter. Around 1765 he traveled with Benjamin Cutbrith on a tour to the West of the Mississippi River. In 1766, a hunting party consisting of: John Baker, John Steward, and James Stewart traveled down the head streams of the Tennessee River, crossed the Clinch Mountains to the Cumberland Valley. They explored the Tennessee, Ohio and Cumberland Rivers, then continued down the Mississippi to Natchez. In 1766 Captain James Smith, Joshua Haughaton, Uriah Stone, William Baker, & Jamie (a negro slave boy), explored along the Cumberland down the Ohio. In early June of 1769, a great hunt was made in Kentucky & Tennessee from the New River, 8 miles from Ft. Chiswell. Included in the 22 members of the hunting party were: Joseph Baker, Joseph Drake, William Crabtree, and John Baker. In 1777, James Smithy, Joshua Haughaton, Uriah Stone, and 62 William Baker explored along the Cumberland into Middle Tennessee.

Revolutionary Service: John Baker - served under Colonel Cleveland. When Colonel Cleveland was ambushed by the Riddle gang of Tories, shortly after the battle, he was one of the men who went to rescue him.

He received a pension (North Carolina Records Volume 22). A John Baker was in the Watauga settlement in 63 1770, and he was one of the Long Hunters.

Robert Baker III 6. Robert Baker III, son of James Baker, b. 1735; m. after 1776 to Miss Blount. Served in the Battle of Kings Mountain. Robert Baker III had a son: 6a. William Baker, b. 1788 Rutherford Co., NC

Solomon Baker 1a. Solomon Baker, son of Andrew & Elizabeth (Avant) Baker, b. 13 Apr 1770, Wilkes Co., NC [presently Ashe Co., NC]; d. after 1847, Kentucky?; m. (Unknown), b. NC; probably d. after 1830, as she is in no further census records. Solomon & his wife had at least nine (9) children: 1a1.

1a2.

1a3.

Johanna, b. 1804, Ashe Co., NC; m. Squire Hurst. They are found in the 1840 Scott Co., Arkansas Census.

Andrew Jackson, b. 1807, Ashe Co., NC.; d. ca. 1880-1890, buried Turner Cemetery, Bell Co., KY. An A.J. Baker appears in the 1860 Harlan Co., KY Census with his sister Johanna Hurst in his home. He worked as a teacher. He never married.

Henry, b. 11 Aug 1809, Ashe Co., NC; d. 26 Feb 1867, Wheelock,, Robertson Co., TX; m1st 1 Aug 1840, Franklin Co., Missouri to Eliza Keatley, b. 1 Aug 1820; d. before 1853; m2nd 26 Apr

20

1853 to Marsha Elizabeth Burnham, b. 1827, Missouri; d. 1863-1864, Scott Co., AK; m3rd 1866, Texas to Biddy S. Morgan. He had children by each of his wives. His family is listed in the 1860 Scott Co., Arkansas Census.

Caleb, b. 23 Mar 1813, on the New River, Ashe Co., NC; d. 16 Jun 1886, Mercersgap, TX, bur.

Snowhill Cemetery, Collins Co., TX; m. ca. 1832-1834, near Cumberland Gap, KY or TN to Ellendor Dorcas Holcomb, b. 5 Dec 181, Buncombe Co., NC; d. 24 Jan 1880, Collins Co., TX. He was on the 1880 Collins Co., Texas Census. Caleb & Ellendor (Holcomb) Baker had sixteen (16) children, thirteen surviving to adulthood.

Sabrina, b. 1815, Ashe Co., NC; m. Walter Ferrel. They are found on the 1850 Kaufman Co., Texas Census.

Russell Leroy, b. 23 Aug 1823, Claiborne Co., TN; d. 2 Mar 1888, Brown Co., TX of a stroke, bur. Greenleaf Cemetery, Brownwood, Texas; m. 20 Nov 1845 to Elizabeth Hutchins, daughter of William & Gilmore (Unknown) Hutchins, b. 28 Mar 1828, Indiana; d. 22 May 1913, Jones Co., TX He is listed in the 1850 Washington Co., Arkansas Census. He is later shown in the 1880 Brown Co., Texas Census. Russell & Elizabeth Baker had seven (7) children.

James, b. ca. 1820. He possibly is the same James Baker who is listed in the 1850 Tarrant Co., Texas Census.

Joseph, b. ca. 1800, possibly Ashe Co., NC; m. Rhoda, b. 1805. They are listed in the 1850 Washington Co., Arkansas Census.

John, b. ca. 1802

1a4.

1a5.

1a6.

1a7.

1a8.

1a9.

Henry Baker 1b. Henry Baker, son of Andrew & Elizabeth (Avant) Baker, b. 14 Aug 1774, Washington Co., VA; d. Jun 1811, near Chilhowie, Washington Co., VA; m. 6 Sept 1794 {by his father, Rev. Andrew Baker} to Mary 'Mercy' Marcia Tilson, b. 1772, St. Clairs Bottom, VA; d. 6 Aug 1838, Knightstown, IN. There were eight (8) children of this union. a) b) c) d) e) f) g) h)

William, b. 30 Jun 1795, Washington Co., VA; d. 13 Nov 1874, Boone Co., IN; m. 8 Feb 1816, Washington Co., VA to Sarah Bryant, b. 24 Sept 1796; d. 1 Feb 1871 Boone Co., IN Andrew, b. 1799, Washington Co., VA Jane, b. 1801, Washington Co., VA Elizabeth, b. 1803, Washington Co., VA; m. Aaron Center (or Senter).

Henry, b. 1805, Washington Co., VA Martha, b. 1807, Washington Co., VA James, b. 1809, Washington Co., VA Mary Marcia, b. 12 Jun 1811, Washington Co., VA

Joseph Baker 1d. Joseph Baker, son of Andrew & Elizabeth (Avant) Baker, b. 8 Apr 1779, VA, Washington Co., VA. He had a son: 1da. G.W. Baker m. Martha (Unknown). There is a George W. Baker listed in the 1840 Hawkins Co., 64 TN Census as having 5 persons in his household . One known son of G.W. & Martha Baker is: 1da1.

Jesse Baker �, b. 1836, Hancock Co., TN; d. 29 May 1902, Jefferson City, Jefferson Co., TN; m. 3 Oct 1860 Lucy A. Neil, daughter of William & Margaret Neil. Jesse Baker graduated from president of Mossy Creek College [now known as Carson-Newman] in Jun 1859. Jesse & Lucy A. (Neil) Baker had four children.

James Baker 2a. James Baker, son of Morris & Patsy (Smith) Baker, d. 1843, Ashe Co., NC; m. Annie Cox, daughter of Capt.

John & Margaret (Davis) Cox, b. ca. 1775. James & Annie (Cox) Baker had ten (10) children: 2a1. Zachariah, b. 1 Dec 1800, Ashe Co., NC; d. 7 Aug 1882, Creston, Ashe Co., NC; m. 4 Apr 1822 to Zylphia Dickson, daughter of Whispering Jim & Catherine Katy (Dick) Dickson, b. 11 May 1804, Nathan's Cr., Ashe Co., NC; d. 12 Jan 1874, Creston, Ashe Co., NC. There were seven (7) children of this union.

2a2. Joshua, b. 7 Nov 1802, Ashe Co., NC; d. 8 Jan 1879; m. Nancy Dickson, daughter of Whispering Jim & Catherine Katy (Dick) Dickson. There were seven (7) children of this union.

21

2a3. Cynthia, b. 20 Sept 1818, Ashe Co., NC; d. 22 Jun 1873; m. Jack Reeves, son of Jesse & Miss (Terrill) Reeves, b. 1 Oct 1809, Ashe Co., NC; d. 24 Jan 1883, Ashe Co., NC. He m2nd Nancy (Baker) King, widow of Joseph A. King, daughter of Zachariah & Zylphia (Dickson) Baker. Jack & Cynthia (Baker) Reeves had three children of their union.

William Baker 6a. William Baker, son of Robert Baker, III, b. 1788 Rutherford Co., NC; d. before 1835; m. Melissa "Milly" Wallen, daughter of Elisha Walling of Hawkins Co., TN. Milly (Wallen) Baker m2nd 14 May 1835 to Claiborne 65 Sizemore ; m3rd George Washington Levacy.

William & Elizabeth (Wallen) Baker had eleven (11) children: 66

➀

John Wesley – possibly m. 1 Feb 1838, Hawkins Co., TN to Polly Anderson !"Andrew C. – possibly m. 10 Apr 1834, Hawkins Co., TN to Elizabeth Roberts67 !"Mary !"James – possible children of James Baker: 68 George Baker, (b. 1853); d. Sept 1855, Blackwater, age 2 yrs. James Baker, father.

69 Hicks Baker, (b. 1854); d. August 1885, Blackwater, age 1 yr. James Baker, father. !"Emely !"Claiborne !"Susan !"Joseph W., b. 11 Aug 1825; m. Minerva Testerman, daughter of William & Mary Testerman of Lee Co., VA !"William – possibly m. 3 Dec 1846, Hawkins Co., TN to Nancy Lawson70 !"Elizabeth – possibly m. 13 Mar. 1855, Hawkins Co., TN to George W. Stapleton71 !"Anna ***********************

John Baker John Baker, probable son of William & Melissa (Wallen) Baker, b. 1803, TN; m. ca. 1831 to Susan (Unknown), b. 1810, TN. John Baker was a farmer in Lee County, Virginia. He had 400 acres of land in Lee County in 1850.

Given the fact that this John Baker named one of his children Wallen, it would seem to indicate a relationship between this family and that of William & Elizabeth (Wallen) Baker.

72

In Hawkins County, Tennessee 1830-1850 Census, by Rowena Lawson .

73

74

Hawkins County 1830 Census : Baker, John Baker, Andrew L. Baker, Maurice

Hawkins County 1840 Census :

4 persons 5 persons 5 persons

p. 35 p. 37 p. 39

Baker, Henry W. Baker, Andrew Baker, William Baker, John, Jr. Baker, John, Sr. Baker, Joseph Baker, George W. Baker, John J. Baker, Andrew Baker, Polly Baker, Thomas

3 persons 4 persons 9 persons 3 persons 7 persons 3 persons 5 persons 2 persons 4 persons 2 persons 4 persons

p. 54 p. 63 p. 63 p. 63 p. 63 p. 65 p. 65 p. 66 p. 67 p. 73 p. 73

Lee County, VA 1850 Census: 059

Baker,

John frmr Susan John Susan Nancy Wallen Ely

400

47 m 40 f 18 m 16 f 14 f 12 m 10 m

(b. 1803) (b. 1810) (b. 1832) (b. 1834) (b. 1836) (b. 1838) (b. 1840)

TN TN TN TN TN TN TN

22

Melina Mary Noah

8f 6f 3m

(b. 1842) TN (b. 1844) TN (b. 1847) TN

John & Susan (Unknown) Baker had eight (8) children: John, b. 1832, TN Susan, b. 1834, TN Nancy, b. 1836, TN Wallen, b. 1838, TN Ely, b. 1840, TN Melina, b. 1842, TN Mary, b. 1844, TN Noah, b. 1847, TN

John Eligh Baker 75

76

I. John Eligh Baker, b. ca. 1832 ; d. 26 Mar 1903, Lee Co., VA ; m.1st- 28 Feb 1850, Claiborne County, 77 78 Tennessee to Permdy Van Noy; m.2nd-15 Sept 1850, Claiborne County, Tennessee to Polly Ramsey.

It is unsure the number of children that John Baker and his wives had. Through deduction, I believe that Permdy Van Noy was the mother of Issac Baker (only known child of John Baker). She apparently died shortly after his birth, due to John's 2nd marriage in September of 1850. If this is not the case then he would have been illegitimate, which is doubtful. Or perhaps he was not born until 1852, which would be the only other explanation.

Children of John & Permdy (Van Noy) Baker: A. Issac, b. 24 Mar 1850 Children of John & Polly (Ramsey) Baker: Dan, (possible brother of Issac) William Granville Baker, (b. 19 Feb 1891); d. 29 Oct 1891, Lee County, VA, fever, 8 months, 10 days, Lee Co., John Baker, father, farmer.

Issac Baker A. Issac Baker, son of John & Permdy (Van Noy) Baker, b. 24 Mar 79 1850, possibly Claiborne County, TN; d. 2 Apr 1910, Lee Co., VA , buried in the Baker Cemetery, Ely’s Creek, Lee Co., VA; m.1st- 8 Jul 80 1879, Claiborne County, TN to Margaret Robbins, daughter of Charles & Jane Robbins, b. ca. 1840; d. ca 1879/1880, she apparently died shortly after their marriage because he is listed in the marriage records as a widower age 30 at the time of his 2nd 81 marriage; m.2nd- 7 Sept 1880, Claiborne County, TN to Margaret Nora Catherine Thomas, daughter of Lewis & Peggy (Bowman) Thomas, b. 13 Mar 1850, Lee County, VA; d. 7 Jul 1909, , Lee Co., 82 VA , buried in the Baker Cemetery, Ely’s Creek, Lee Co., VA. (Her name is shown as Larena C. on her headstone). Both of Issac Baker's marriage were performed by Zion Robbinson. Children of Issac & Nora (Thomas) Baker: Issac Baker 1. Margaret Mary Lee, b. 13 Jul 1881, Lee Co., VA; d. 26 Nov 1964, Lee Co., VA; m. ca. 1900 to George Washington Woolard.

2. Moses Sampson, b. 12 Jun 1883, Lee Co., VA; m. 3 Aug 1904 to Sarah Ann Williams.

3. John Wesley, b. 13 Nov 1886, Lee County, VA; m. ca. 1902 to Sarah Catherine Coffman.

4. William Jess,b. 19 Feb 1889; d. 30 Dec 1968, Smyth County, VA; m. Nancy Nannie Elizabeth Rogers.

5. Joseph Holland/Holiday ,b. 2 Mar 1890, Lee County, VA; d. ca. 1927, killed in mining accident; m. to Mary Tritt.

6. Thomas Franklin, b. 26 Oct 1892, Lee Co., VA; d. 25 Apr 1977, Lee Co., VA; m. Emmer Pearlie Rogers.

23

Margaret Mary Lee Baker 1. Margaret Mary Lee Baker,, daughter of Issac & Nora (Thomas) Baker, b. 13 Jul 1881, Lee Co., VA; d. 26 Nov 1964, Lee Co., VA; m. ca. 1900 to George Washington Woolard, b. 16 Dec 1877; d. 29 Mar 1963. George & Mary Lee (Baker) Woolard had (6) six children: 1A. 1B. 1C. 1D. 1E. 1F.

Clarence, b. 3 Mar 1902; m. Lottie Rogers.

Hansford Chig, b. 22 Jul 1904; m. Polly Kirk.

Elsie, b. 22 Jun 1906; m. Wilson Garrett, b. 22 Jun 1906.

Roscoe, b. 18 Dec 1918; m. Ora Kirk Edith, b. 8 Jan 1913; m. Lonzo Bray, b. 8 Jan 1913.

Maynard Jake, b. 3 Dec 1915; m. Kate Hobbs.

Moses Sampson Baker 2. Moses Sampson Baker, son of Issac & Nora (Thomas) Baker, b. 12 Jun 1883, Lee Co., VA; m. 3 Aug 1904 to Sarah Ann Williams, daughter of Alafair Williams **, b. 2 Aug 1881; d. 2 Feb 1969.

Samp Baker as he was known made his living as a farmer, blacksmith, and coal miner. He also ran a handle shop, a saw mill. He owned a Grist Mill where he would grind shelled corn into cornmeal for a small portion of the newly ground meal. He was also a skilled carpenter, in this capacity he, was a coffin maker. His wife, Sarah, would line each casket with cotton batting, then covered the inside with satin. Finishing each with a matching pillow. They made their home on Pucketts Creek, Lee County, Virginia. Around 1948, they moved to Stone 83 Creek (on Highway 421) near the Kentucky line where they remained until their deaths.

Moses & Sarah (Williams) Baker had (10) ten children: 2A. Lafayette Auther, b. 27 May 1905, Lee Co., VA; m. Carrie Sprinkle.

2B. Charlie May, b. 4 May 1907, Lee Co., VA; m. Joyce Garrett.

2C. Etcy Viola, b. 5 Jan 1909, Lee Co., VA; m. Hurley Kempton.

2D. Roy Estill, b. 10 Oct 1910, Lee Co., VA; m. Ethel Payne.

2E. Hagan Admon, b. 20 Aug 1912, Lee Co., VA; m. Rebecca Ely. 2F. Franklin (baby), b. 15 Jun 1914, Lee Co., VA; d. 15 Jun 1914, at birth, Lee Co., VA. 2G. Nellie Omia, b. 19 Jul 1915, Lee Co., VA; m. Elmer Rogers.

2H. Ada Emily, b. 23 Aug 1917, Lee Co., VA; m. Walter Woodard.

2I. Deliah Mary, b. 30 Nov 1919, Lee Co., VA; m. Van Ely. 2J. Freeman Ray, b. 19 Jan 1922, Lee Co., VA; m. Gladys Robbins.

2K. Ralph David, b. 8 Mar 1927, Lee Co., VA; m. Geneva Doss. **! There is an Alafair Williams buried in the Baker Cemetery perhaps she is the mother of Sarah Ann Williams. It is also believed that Sarah Ann’s father was a Thomas. Her mother did not marry.

John Wesley Baker 3. John Wesley Baker, son of Issac & Nora (Thomas) Baker, b. 13 Nov 1886, Lee County, VA; d. *1918, Lee Co., VA; m. ca. 1902 to Sarah Catherine Coffman, b. 1870; d. 1978 at the age of 108. John W. & Sarah (Coffman) Baker had (7) seven children: 3A. 3B. 3C. 3D. 3E. 3F. 3G.

Roy, b. 1903, Lee Co., VA Will Jess, b. 1905, Lee Co., VA Mary Elizabeth, b. 1907, Lee Co., VA; d. *1918, Lee Co., VA George, b. 1909, Lee Co., VA; d. 1960, at age 51.

Maude Elizabeth, b. 1911, Lee Co., VA Nora ‘Martha’, b. 1913, Lee Co., VA, Of More.

Eula Estelle, b. 1915, Lee Co., VA; d. *1918, Lee Co., VA

*!: John Wesley Baker, Mary Elizabeth Baker, and Eula Estelle Baker all died during 1918.

Sarah (Coffman) Baker married 2nd in 1918/1919 to Elbert Garret. Elbert & Sarah Garret had (4) four children (an additional 2 children were lost to miscarriages): 3H. June Garret 3I. Marie Garret 3J. James Elbert Garret

24

3K. Olen Edward Garret

William 'Jess' Baker 4. William 'Jess' Baker, son of Issac & Margaret Catherine 84 (Thomas) Baker, b. 19 Feb 1889, Lee County, VA ; d. 30 Dec 85 1968, Marion, Smyth County, VA ; m. 20 Aug 1913, possibly Harlan County, KY to Nancy Elizabeth Rogers (Nannie Elizziebeth), daughter of Isaac H. & Eliza Jane (Harber) Rogers, b.

3 Oct 1896; d. 1 Jul 1971, Lee County, VA. Jess Baker was a coal miner. He was a member of the UMW #8761. It was said of Jess that there was no one better to have on a strike line with you. He was also active in the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, Jessee Lodge. Both Jess and Nancy Baker appear on several times in the Deed Books of Lee County, Virginia. See Appendix D - Baker Deeds.

There was a time when the Baker and Stapleton families had a minor altercation. It seems that Jess Baker was taking a truck into the holler where he lived in order to remove coal from the mine on his property. Ada Stapleton, wife of Ken, did not like the idea of the truck passing across her property, even though it was a pubic roadway. She pulled a pistol on Jess and took a shot at him, missing. Jess was not one to give up a good fight, chucked a rock at back at her striking her up side the head. The argument was getting heated up further when a neighbor jumped into the fray.

The neighbor pulled a gun on Jess, who then took out a knife to defend himself. The neighbor ended up with a shredded coat.

Shots were fired and Jess was shot in the neck (grazed). The neighbor was shot in the leg. It is my understanding that help was called for the neighbor, however, they found Jess injured and took him to the hospital instead of the neighbor, who later walked into 86 the hospital for assistance.

The feud did not end that day. For a number of years afterwards the Stapleton family would cross the street/look away any time that they passed a member of the Baker family. Apparently the feud did not last long, as I always remember visiting with Ada Stapleton when I was young. -- Judy Smith William Jess & Nancy Elizabeth (Rogers) Baker had (9) nine children: 4A. 4B. 4C. 4D. 4E. 4F. 4G. 4H. 4I.

William Jess Baker & Nancy Elizabeth Rogers

Kylia Francis, b. 25 Jun 1914; m. Cecil Woodard.

Louis William, b. 17 Aug 1916; d. 10 Jul 1917, infant.

Gladys Ellena Lena, b. 23 Jun 1918; d. 25 Oct 1989, Lee County, VA. Carl, b. 5 Jun 1921; d. 10 Oct.1992, Lee County, VA. Eleanora Bernice, b 16 Jun 1924; m. John Walter Stapleton.

Berneda, b. 20 Sept 1926; m. Warren Wright.

Ruby Marcella, b. 19 Jun 1928; m. Henry Burkhart.

Paul, b. 12 Jul 1937; d. 10 Jul 1938.

Elizabeth, d. infant.

Joseph Holland/Holiday Baker 5. Joseph Holland/Holiday Baker, son of Issac & Nora (Thomas) Baker, b. 2 Mar 1890; d. ca. 1927, killed in mining accident; m. to Mary Tritt, daughter of John Robert & Jane (Witt) Tritt. Joseph & Mary (Tritt) Baker had a daughter: 5A. Elizabeth Dovie, b. 22 April 1925; m. Werley Robbins. After her father’s death, at the age of 2 years she went to live with her Uncle Moses Sampson Baker. Werley & Dovie (Baker) Robbins had five (5) children:

25

5A1.

5A2.

5A3.

5A4.

5A5.

Freeda Robbins Kay Robbins Dewey Robbins Vernon Robbins Kenny Robbins

Thomas Franklin Frank Baker 6. Thomas Franklin Frank Baker, son of Issac & Nora (Thomas) Baker, b. 26 Oct 1892, Lee Co., VA; d. 25 Apr 1977, Lee Co., VA; m. Emmer Pearl Rogers, daughter of Issac & Eliza Jane (Harber) Rogers, b. 23 Feb 1898; d.

28 Dec 1984, Lee Co., VA. Frank & Pearl (Rogers) Baker had (5) five children: 6A. Clara, b. 22 Jun 1916, Lee Co., VA. 6B. Cascal Franklin, b. 27 Jan 1918, Lee Co., VA; m. Ruth Redwine.

6C. Bertie Gainell, b. 16 May 1921, Lee Co., VA; m1- 16 Aug 1941, Lee Co., VA to James N. Stapleton; m2- Earl McQueen.

6D. Hayden Burnice Baker, b. 21 Aug 1923, Lee Co., VA; m. 17 Jul 1943, Baltimore, MD to Marie Cecelia Holland 6E. Emogene, b. 31 Oct 1925, Lee Co., VA; m. John Ely. 6F. Elmer Glenn, b. 8 Aug 1928, Lee Co., VA; m. 19 Nov 1955, Jonesville, Lee Co., VA to Doris Jane Edwards.

Clarence Woolard 1A. Clarence Woolard, son of George & Mary Lee (Baker) Woolard, b. 3 Mar 1902; m. Lottie Rogers. Clarence was injured in a mining accident which left him in a wheelchair. Clarence & Lottie (Rogers) Woolard had (2) two children: 1A1. Authur Woolard 1A1. Cleta Mae Woolard

Hansford Chig Woolard 1B. Hansford Chig Woolard, son of George & Mary Lee (Baker) Woolard, b. 22 Jul 1904; m. Polly Kirk. Hansford & Polly (Kirk) Woolard had (6) six children: 1B1.

1B2.

1B3.

1B4.

1B5.

1B6.

Carl Woolard Junior Woolard Levone Woolard Charles Woolard Clarence Woolard Loretta Woolard

Hansford Woolard m2nd to Beatrice ________. Hansford & Beatrice Woolard had (2) two children: 1B7. Mary Lou Woolard 1B8. Jane Woolard

Elsie Woolard 1C. Elsie Woolard, daughter of George & Mary Lee (Baker) Woolard, b. 22 Jun 1906; m. Wilson Garrett, b. 22 Jun 1906. Wilson & Elsie (Woolard) Garrett had a daughter: 1C1. Anna Lou Garrett

Roscoe Woolard 1D. Roscoe Woolard, son of George & Mary Lee (Baker) Woolard, b. 18 Dec 1918; m. Ora Kirk. Roscoe & Ora (Kirk) Woolard had (2) two children: 1D1. Patsy Woolard 1D2. Phyliss Woolard

26

Edith Woolard 1E. Edith Woolard, daughter of George & Mary Lee (Baker) Woolard, b. 8 Jan 1913; m. Lonzo Bray, b. 8 Jan 1913. Lonzo & Edith (Woolard) Bray had (3) three children: 1E1. Lauoy Bray 1E2. Barbara Bray 1E3. Carl Bray

Maynard Jake Woolard 1F. Maynard Jake Woolard, son of George & Mary Lee (Baker) Woolard, b. 3 Dec 1915; m. Kate Hobbs. Jake & Kate (Hobbs) Woolard had (4) four children: 1F1.

1F2.

1F3.

1F4.

Raymond Woolard Wilson Woolard Vera Woolard Jackie Woolard

Lafayette Auther Baker 2A. Lafayette Auther Baker, son of Moses & Sarah (Williams) Baker, b. 27 May 1905, Lee Co., VA; m. Carrie Sprinkle. Lafayette & Carrie (Sprinkle) Baker had seven (7) children: 2A1.

2A2.

2A3.

2A4.

2A5.

2A6.

2A7.

Bernard Baker Winfred Baker Roland Baker Kidel Baker Aleene Baker Carolyn Baker Jerry Baker

Charlie May Baker 2B. Charlie May Baker, son of Moses & Sarah (Williams) Baker, b. 4 May 1907, Lee Co., VA; m. Josie Garrett.

Charlie & Josie (Garrett) Baker had eight (8) children: 2B1.

2B2.

2B3.

2B4.

2B5.

2B6.

2B7.

2B8.

Lawrence Baker Lounette Baker Ruth Ann Baker Raymond Baker Dallas Baker Barbara Baker Christine Baker Arthur Baker

Etcy Viola Baker 2C. Etcy Viola Baker, daughter of Moses & Sarah (Williams) Baker, b. 5 Jan 1909, Lee Co., VA; m. William Herley Kempton. William & Etcy (Baker) Kempton had five (5) children: 2C1.

2C2.

2C3.

2C4.

2C5.

Clement Kempton Geraldine Kempton Lorene Kempton Parlene Patsy Kempton Roger Kempton

Roy Estill Baker 2D. Roy Estill Baker, son of Moses & Sarah (Williams) Baker, b. 10 Oct 1910, Lee Co., VA; m1st to Ethel Payne; m2nd to Mary Garrett. Roy & Ethel (Payne) Baker had three (3) children: 2D1. Harold Baker, d. as an infant 2D2. Darrel Baker, d. as an infant 2D3. David Baker, d. as an infant

27

Roy & Mary (Garrett) Baker had six (6) children: 2D4.

2D5.

2D6.

2D7.

2D8.

2D9.

Darlene Baker Emerson Baker Floyd Baker Shirley Baker Stella Baker Bernita Baker

Hagan Admon Baker 2E. Hagan Admon Baker, son of Moses & Sarah (Williams) Baker, b. 20 Aug 1912, Lee Co., VA; m. Rebecca Ely. Hagan & Rebecca (Ely) Baker had seven (7) children: 2E1.

2E2.

2E3.

2E4.

2E5.

2E6.

2E7.

Willard Baker Joyce Baker David Baker Jimmy Baker Jackie Baker Ruth Baker Larry Baker

Nellie Omia Baker 2G. Nellie Omia Baker, daughter of Moses & Sarah (Williams) Baker, b. 19 Jul 1915, Lee Co., VA; m. Elmer Rogers. Elmer & Nellie (Baker) Rogers had nine (9) children: 2G1. Gerema Rogers 2G2. Jannette Rogers 2G3. Carlous Rogers 2G4. Louis Rogers 2G5. Jack Rogers 2G6. Bill Rogers 2G7. Jaquata Rogers 2G8. Richard Rogers 2G9. Dana Rogers

Ada Emily Baker 2H. Ada Emily Baker, daughter of Moses & Sarah (Williams) Baker, b. 23 Aug 1917, Lee Co., VA; m. Walter Woodard. Walter & Ada (Baker) Woodard had one daughter: 2H1. Retta Jo Baker

Deliah Mary Baker 2I. Deliah Mary Baker, daughter of Moses & Sarah (Williams) Baker, b. 30 Nov 1919, Lee Co., VA; m. Van Ely. Van & Deliah (Baker) Ely had eight (8) children: 2I1.

2I2.

2I3.

2I4.

2I5.

2I6.

2I7.

2I8.

Wanda Ely David Ely stillborn Pauline Ely Arnold Ely Rickie Ely Homer Ely Tony Ely

Freeman Ray Baker 2J. Freeman Ray Baker, son of Moses & Sarah (Williams) Baker, b. 19 Jan 1922, Lee Co., VA; m. Gladys Robbins. Freeman & Gladys (Robbins) Baker had four (4) children: 2J1. Rachel Baker 2J2. Reva Baker

28

2J3. Richard Baker 2J4. Cecil Baker

Ralph David Baker 2K. Ralph David Baker, son of Moses & Sarah (Williams) Baker, b. 8 Mar 1927, Lee Co., VA; m. Geneva Doss.

Ralph & Geneva (Doss) Baker had one child: 2K1. Smitty Baker

Nora Martha Baker 3F. Nora Martha Baker, daughter of John Wesley & Sarah (Coffman) Baker, b. 1913, Lee Co., VA; m1- 1938 to Archel Shrader They divorced in 1942. There were no children of this marriage. Nora Martha Baker m2 - 1947 to Lewis __________. This marriage was annulled just a few days later. Nora Martha Baker m3- 1949, Norfolk, VA to, a sailor, Wallace Charles Kennedy, b. 1909, Pittsburgh, PA; d. 1984. They were married after a three 87 week courtship .

Kylia Francis Baker 4A. Kylia Francis Baker, daughter of William Jess & Nancy Elizabeth (Rogers) Baker, b. 25 Jun 1914; Kylia Baker had one child by Earl Whittaker (they did not marry).

4A1. Bobby Glen Baker, b. 15 Feb 1937; m. 29 Aug 1969, Peggy Womack, b. 13 Sept 1949.

Kylia Baker m. Cecil Woodard. Cecil & Kylia Woodard had (2) two children: 4A2. Geneva Woolard, b. 12 Sept 1940.

4A3. Jeanette Woolard, b. 22 Jan 1942.

Gladys Ellena Lena Baker 4C. Gladys Ellena Lena Baker, daughter of , William Jess & Nancy Elizabeth (Rogers) Baker, b. 23 Jun 1918, 88 Lee Co., VA; d. 25 Oct 1989, Lee County, VA . Buried Odd Fellows Cemetery, Woodway, Virginia. Lena Baker had one child prior to any marriage by a Campbell: 4C1. Jess Rowland Baker, b. 11 Nov 1939, Lee Co., VA. Lena Baker m.1st- Milford McCracken. Milford & Lena McCracken had one child: 4C2. Nancy Ann McCracken, b. 7 Dec 1949, Lee Co., VA Lena McCracken m.2nd to Frank Lawson; she m.3rd- to Allen Cowan, son of Ikey Cowan.

Carl Baker 4D. Carl Baker, son of William Jess & Nancy Elizabeth (Rogers) Baker, b. 5 Jun 1921; d. 10 Oct 1992, Lee Co., VA; m.1st- 1948, Kentucky to Hastine Hardsock, d. aft 1942. Carl & Hastine (Hardsock) Baker had (1) one child: 4D1. Estelle Stella Baker, b. 21 Dec 1942, St. Charles, Lee Co., VA Carl Baker m.2nd- 1955, Richmond, VA to Ona Barrak, d. 31 Oct 1963, Richmond, VA - a canner explosion. Carl & Ona Baker had (1) one child: 4D2. Joanne Baker, b. 29 Jun 1956, Richmond, VA. Carl Baker m.3rd- 1964, St. Charles, Lee County, VA to Della May Stacy, d. Wilmington, Delaware. They divorced. No children; m.4th- 1981, Indianapolis, Indiana to Pearl Jeffers, b. 27 Jun 1928, Charleston, WVA, daughter of Fred & Violet Jeffers. They divorced - no children; m.5th 1986, Indianapolis, Indiana to Pearl Jeffers, b. 27 Jun 1928, Charleston, WVA, daughter of Fred & Violet Jeffers. They divorced, Sept 1988 - no children.

29

Eleanora Lenora Bernice Baker 4E. Eleanora Lenora Bernice Baker, daughter of William & Nancy (Rogers) Baker, b 16 Jun 1924, St. Charles, Lee Co., VA; m.

25 May 1940, Lee Co., VA to John Walter Stapleton, son of Ken & Ada (Green) Stapleton, b. 7 Jul 1916, St. Charles, Lee 89 Co., VA ; d. 1 May 1974, Harlan Co., KY. Walter Stapleton served in the U.S. Army from 15 Nov 1944 -12 Apr 1946. During that time he served in the Asiatic Pacific Theater, participating in the Luzon campaign. He 90 received an honorable discharge . Walter Stapleton worked in the mines.

Walter & Lenora (Baker) Stapleton had (3) three children: 4E1. Louie Robert Stapleton, b. 22 Feb 1941; m. Lois Pascal Haynes.

4E2. Dorothy Marie Stapleton, b.

22 Jan 1945; m. Larry Martin Parsons 4E3. Johnny Ray Stapleton, b. 12 Mar 1947; m1st Barbara Sue Martin; m2nd Phyllis (Ringler) Coffmon.

Berneda Baker 4F. Berneda Baker, daughter of William & Nancy (Rogers) Baker b. 20 Sept 1926; m. 2 Jan 1946, Kingsport, TN, Warren Wright, son of William M. & Margaret E. (Buchannon) Wright, b. 4 Mar 1921. Warren & Berneda (Baker) Wright had (3) three children: Figure 8: John Walter & Lenora (Baker) Stapleton, Louie, 4F1. Robert James Wright, b. 31 Johnny and Dorothy Jul 1946; d. 4 Aug 1946, 4 days old.

4F2. Donald Warren Wright, b. 18 Jul 1947, Sullivan Co., TN 4F3. Teresa Ann Wright, b. 3 Sept 1954, Sullivan Co., TN

Ruby Marcella Baker 4G. Ruby Marcella Baker, daughter of William & Nancy (Rogers) Baker b. 19 Jun 1928; m1st to Henry Burkhart, 91 b. 12 May 1920; d. 8 Jun 1982; m2nd 22 Jul 1995 , Indiana to Jim Page. Henry & Ruby (Baker) Burkhart had (4) four children: 4G1.

4G2.

4G3.

4G4.

Jessee Burkhart, b. 19 Dec 1947.

Jimmy Burkhart, b. 5 Sept 1949.

Richard Dickie Burkhart, b. 14 Nov 1951; m. Phyllis Lee. Ronnie Beau Burkhart, b. 9 Jul 1953; m. 18 Dec 1982, Debbie Stoddard. Two children.

Bertie ‘Gainell’ Baker 6C. Bertie ‘Gainell’ Baker, daughter of Frank & Pearl (Rogers) Baker, b. 16 May 1921, Lee Co., VA; m1- 16 Aug 1941, Lee Co., VA to James N. Stapleton, son of Levi & Elizabeth Stapleton, b. Dec 1921; d. 18 Dec 1944 (declared dead), he went down on the U.S.S. Monohan during World War II. James N. & Gainell (Baker) 92 Stapleton had (2) two children : 6C1. Larry Wade Stapleton, b. 27 Aug 1942, Lee Co., VA

30

6C2. James Mitchell Stapleton, b. 1 Oct 1944, Lee Co., VA Gainell (Baker) Stapleton m2nd 18 Dec 1946, Harlan Co., KY to Earl McQueen, son of James & Rosie (Stapleton) McQueen, b. 24 Jul 1922, Lee Co., VA; d. 23 Jul 1981, Lee Co., VA. Earl & Gainell (Baker)(Stapleton) McQueen had no children.

Hayden Burnice Baker 6D. Hayden Burnice Baker, son of Frank & Pearl (Rogers) Baker, b. 21 Aug 1923, Lee Co., VA; m. 17 Jul 1943, Baltimore, MD to Marie Cecelia Holland, daughter of Robert William & Annie Ellen (Cox) Holland, b. 24 Aug 1924, Baltimore, MD. Hayden Baker served a 10 month tour of duty in the Navy during World War II. He served as a Tennessee State 93 Senator (Sullivan Co.) from 1968 to 1976. He retired as Design Engineer from Tennessee Eastman Company.

Hayden & Marie (Holland) Baker had (4) four children: 6D1. Hayden Bryan Baker, b. 6 Oct 1944, Lee Co., VA; m. 27 Dec 1965, Sullivan Co., TN to Katheryn Jane Roller, b. 3 Nov 1947.

6D2. David Lee Baker, b. 13 Nov 1946, Kingsport, TN; m. Dinah Jo Taylor.

6D3. James Paul Baker, b. 6 May 1949, Nitro, WVA; m. Frances Inez Hammonds, b. 17 Jul 1951.

6D4. Gary Lynn Baker, b. 19 Oct 1950, Kingsport, TN; m. Vicky Bowen.

Glenn Elmer Baker 6F. Glenn Elmer Baker, son of Frank & Pearl (Rogers) Baker, b. 8 Aug 1928, Lee Co., VA; m. 19 Nov 1955, Jonesville, Lee Co., VA to Doris Jane Edwards, daughter of Elbert & Daisy (Cox) Edwards, b. 11 Oct 1933, Lee Co., VA. Elmer & Doris (Edwards) Baker had (3) three children: 6F1. Michael Terry Baker, b. 20 Aug 1956, Hamblen Co., TN; m. 19 Jul 1986, Kingsport, TN to Sondra Jean Marshall, b. 30 Apr 1955.

6F2. Lisa Bronwyn Baker, b. 24 Oct 1960, Sullivan Co., TN; m. 24 Aug 1983/1984, Kingsport, TN to Phillip Eugene Gregg, b. 10 Feb 1960’s.

6F3. Rebecca Jane Baker, b. 9 Mar 1968, Moore Co., NC; m. 2 Sept 1986, Kingsport, TN to Jeffery Allen Burleson, b. 16 Mar 1968, Tennessee.

Jess Rowland Baker 4C1. Jess Rowland Baker, son Gladys Ellena Lena Baker and ______ Campbell, b. 11 Nov 1939 (He was raised by his grandparents, William Jess & Nancy (Rogers) Baker. Jess Rowland Baker, m.1st 1958/1959, Baltimore, Maryland to Anna Margaret Smith. They divorced. He m.2nd 24 Oct 1980, Baltimore, Maryland to 94 Dorothy Adelaide Turner, daughter of Edwin & Mary (Kavanaugh) Turner, b. 12 Feb 1939, Baltimore, Maryland .

Children of Rowland & Ann Baker: 4C1a. John Eric Baker (adopted by both) 4C1b. Teresa Ann Baker(adopted by both) 4C1c. Jeffery Eric Baker

Nancy Ann McCracken 4C2. Nancy Ann McCracken, daughter of Milford & Lena (Baker) McCracken, b. 7 Dec 1949; m. 3 Sept 1966, Roger Pauley, b. 15 May 1949. They divorced in 1986. Roger & Nancy Pauley had (3) three children: 4C2a. Marie Antoinette Pauley, b. 25 Oct 1967; m. 21 Jun 1985 to Tony Dotson.

4C2b. Michelle Renee Pauley, b. 9 Sept 1968, m. 2 Dec 1992 to Kenneth Taylor 4C2b1. baby due 22 Nov 1995 4C2c. (adopted) Jack Wayne Pauley, b. 17 Apr 1972; Rhonda Burgess.

Nancy Pauley had a fourth child: 4C2d. Ashliee Nichole Pauley, b. 9 Sept 1990; father Michael Wayne Alsup.

Nancy (McCracken) Pauley m2nd 16 Sept 1995, Lee Co., VA to Glen Allen Wood, son of Ollie & Dollie 95 (Harrison) Wood, b. 3 Feb 1954, Lee Co., VA .

31

Estelle Stella Baker 4D1. Estelle Stella Baker daughter of Carl & Hastine (Hardsock) Baker, b. 21 Dec 1942, St. Charles, Lee Co., VA; m. 1st 17 Feb 1968 to Walter Disney. They divorced in 1976. Walter & Stella Disney had (1) one child: 4D1a. Angela Disney. She has (1) one child: 4D1a1. Amber Estella Fenton, b. 3 Nov 1991; Father

Fenton.

Stella Disney, m.2nd to Gordon Taylor, b. 30 Oct 1946. Gordon & Stella Taylor have (1) one child: 4D1b. Amanda Taylor, b. 6 Aug 1980.

Joanne Baker 4D2. Joanne Baker, daughter of Carl & Ona (Barrak) Baker, b. 29 Jun 1956, Richmond, Virginia.

Louie Robert Stapleton 4E1. Louie Robert Stapleton, son of Walter & Lenora (Baker) Stapleton, b. 22 Feb 1941, Lee Co., VA; m. 23 Feb 1962, St. Charles, Lee Co., VA to Lois Pascal Haynes, daughter of Pascal & Mary (Fletcher) Haynes, b. 14 Jun 96 1940, Lee Co., VA. Louie & Lois Stapleton had (3) three children: 4E1a. Debra Debbie Lee Stapleton, b. 22 May 1964, Anchorage, Alaska. See Stapleton 4E1b. Diane Elizabeth Stapleton, b. 9 Aug 1966, Wayne Co., MI. See Stapleton 4E1c. Melisa Lisa Kay Stapleton, b. 18 Jul 1967, Wayne Co., MI. See Stapleton

Dorothy Marie Stapleton E2. Dorothy Marie Stapleton, daughter of Walter & Lenora (Baker) Stapleton, b. 22 Jan 1945, St. Charles, Lee 97 98 Co., VA ; m. 8 Jun 1962, Lee Co., VA to Larry Martin Parsons, son of William & Betty (Holt) Parsons, b. 22 99 Aug 1943, Lee Co., VA. Larry & Dorothy (Stapleton) Parsons had (3) three children: 4E2a. Judy Lynne Parsons, b. 16 Sept, 1963; m1st. Richard Grant Nisbet; m2nd. Marty Leon Sloan; m3rd. Dean Powell Smith. See Parsons 4E2b. Timothy Tim Martin Parsons, b. 8 Apr 1971, Henrico County, Virginia. See Parsons 4E2c. Alice Bernice Parsons, b. 10 Aug 1975, Henrico County, Virginia. See Parsons

Johnny Ray Stapleton 4E3. Johnny Ray Stapleton, son of Walter & Lenora (Baker) Stapleton, b. 12 Mar 1947, Lee Co., VA; d. 7 May 1990, Indianapolis, IN; m.1st- 29 Jul 1967, Lee Co., VA to Barbara Sue Martin, daughter of Alfred Junior & Erma May 1986, Indianapolis, IN to Phyllis Jean (Ramey) Martin. They divorced -they had (1) one child; m.2nd(Ringler) Coffmon, b. 3 Sep . Johnny worked as a machine operator for Allison Gas Turbine Division of General Motors. Johnny & Barbara (Martin) Stapleton had (1) one child: 4E31. Sandi Sue Stapleton, b. 29 Apr 1971, Martinsville, IN; m. 3 Aug 1992, to Anthony Earl Tony 100 Holbrook . See Stapleton

Donald Warren Wright 4F2. Donald Warren Wright, son of Warren & Berneda (Baker) Wright, b. 18 Jul 1947, Sullivan Co., TN; m. Lois Presley, daughter of Chester & Betty Presley, b. 18 Oct 1948. Donald & Lois Wright had (2) two children: 4F2a. Adam Wright, b. 21 Jul 1973, Sullivan Co., TN. 4F2b. Emily Wright, b. 10 Sept 1976, Sullivan Co., TN.

Teresa Ann Wright 4F3. Teresa Ann Wright, daughter of Warren & Berneda (Baker) Wright, b. 3 Sept 1954, Sullivan Co., TN; m.

Gordon Jackson, son of John & Virgie Jackson, b. 12 Mar 1954. They divorced 1991. Teresa m2nd 16 Apr 101 1993, Kingsport, TN to Edward D. Lyon, b. 5 Apr 1945. Gordon & Teresa Jackson had (3) three children :

32

4F3a. Daniel Paul Jackson, b. 21 Dec 1976, Sullivan Co., TN. He had leukemia as a young child and was cured. Entered the U.S. Navy February 1996.

4F3b. Rachel Diane Jackson, b. 8 Jun 1980, Sullivan Co., TN. 4F3c. Stephen Andrew Jackson, b. 23 Jan 1983, Sullivan Co., TN. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

BENTZ Whyrick Bentz Whyrick Bentz, d. 18 Apr 1782; m. to Anna Maria (unknown). Whyrick & Anna Maria Bentz had a daughter: Lizzie, m. Jacob Siler, Sr. (SEE SILER) $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

B L A N K E N S H I P102 Blankinsop - Blankingship - Blankinship Blenkinsop - Blakinsop ARMS-ARGENT: a fess between three garbs sable, a cresent for difference.

The name Blenkinsop is derived from the Anglo-Saxon custom of taking their names from the place in which they live. Hope means a small bay, an opening, a gap in the hills or a valley. Sop/Ship is a corruption of hope. So the name Blenken’s hope became Blenkensop and later Blankenship.

Blenkensop Castle is located approximately one mile from Greenhead, Northumberland, England.. The license to crenellate (permission from the king to erect fortify and crenellate house) was granted for Blenkinsop Castle on 6 May 1340. This license also granted to the family the property to have and hold (and his heirs) without interference from the crown.

Early Blankenship’s Odo, half brother of William the Conqueror. Odo, Bishop of Bayeus, a Norman knight was the first Blenkinsop. He was given ca. 1066, a Pele Tower at the site on which Blenkinsop Castle now sits. ∗

A Blenkinsop was made a Baron by Henry I (1100-1135).

∗

A Blenkensop, Bishop and Knight, followed King Richard I (1189-1199) during the third crusade to the Holy Land.

∗

Ralph de Blenkensopp (1216-1272, King Edward I)

∗

Rodolphus de Blenkensop , 1 Lord of Demesne. (most likely granted title to the land on which Blenkinsop Castle was eventually built). (1272-1307, reign of Edward I)

st

⇒

33

The license to crenellate granted for Blenkinsop Castle on 6 May 1340

∗

Thomas de Blenkensopp (1366, King Edward III)

∗

John Blenkinsoppe had received the Pele Tower, as a inheritance, and was in possession in 1415

Figure 9: Blankenship Monument Cover

∗

23 Apr 1470, Elizabeth Blynkynesoppye of Blynkynsoppe, widow of Thomas Blynkyensope, of 103 Blynkkensope, received a general pardon . This reference does not give what her offense had been.

∗

William Blenkensopp (1558, Queen Elizabeth)

A partial ancestry of the family living at Blenkensop Castle: Blenkensop had:

1- Thomas, m. Dorothy, daughter of Albany Featherstone, of Featherstonehalgh.

2- John, m. ______, daughter of ______ Rydley of Willmondswicke.

1- Thomas Blenkensop, son of ____ Blenkensop, m. Dorothy, daughter of Albany Featherstone, of Featherstonehalgh. Thomas & Dorothy Blenkensop had three (3) sons:

A. William, m. Margaret, daughter of Copperthwayte B. Robert C. Bryan A. William Blenkensop, son of Thomas & Dorothy Blenkensop had four (4) children: a. b. c. d.

Thomas, m1st Julian, daughter of Leonard Musgrave; m2nd Jane, daughter of William Herdman Nicholas Richard Anne, m. Christopher Ridley of Unthanke

a. Thomas Blenkensop, son of William & Margaret Blenkensop, m1st Julian, daughter of Leonard Musgrave; m2nd Jane, daughter of William Herdman. Thomas & Julian Blenkensop had seven (7) children: a1. a2. a3. a4. a5. a6. a7.

Thomas, living in 1615 Francis Julian, m. Cuthbert Grainger of Bromfield in Cumberland Mabell Dorothy Margaret Elizabeth

Thomas & Jane Blenkensop had two (2) children: a8. William a9. Margaret

The Blankenships in America: The first Blankenship to arrived in Virginia was Ralph Blakinsop. He arrived at Jamestown on 23 Jan 1640. The second Blankenship arriving in Virginia was Henry Blakinsop. Arriving on 26 Dec 1653. It is highly unlikely that Henry Blakinsop married.

Ralph Blakinsop Ralph Blakinsop, came to “James Cittie” Co., VA in 1640; m. ca. 1640, either in England or Virginia. to Martha (Unknown).

Since there is no record that he claimed his “Head right”, he most likely forfeited to the ship owner to pay for his passage. Ralph followed the James River to the present city of Richmond, then turned Southwest and settled on Clearwater Run, in present day Chesterfield Co., VA. He cleared the land with the available farming tools, and built his home. (Farm tools in those days were both scarce and crude.) Ralph created an estate from the lands he owned Martha Blankinship apparently m2nd after 1714 to ______ Stanley.

34

Ralph & Martha (Unknown) Blankinsop had two (2) sons: 1. Ralph 2. Richard, never married. No issue.

Ralph Blankinship Ralph Blankinship, d. 1714, Henrico Co., VA; m. Martha (Unknown).

Ralph Blankinship became a planter and raised his own family on his father’s old home place. Ralph applied for additional land, which was granted to his wife on 9 Jul 1724 (10 years after his death).

Martha Blankenship, 250 acres (N.L.), Henrico Co., S. side of James Riv., beg in Mr. Henry Walthall’s line to E. side of the main road; 9 Jul 1724, p. 15, 104 20 Shill., & Imp. of Francis Clappe.

On 7 Aug 1723, Martha Stanley deeded each of her two sons a parcel of land (about 100 acres each).

Ralph & Martha (Unknown) Blankinship had six children: 1A. William, b. ca. 1694; not a minor in 1714; received land in 1727 - 200 acres - located on Coldwater Run and Winterpock Creek in what is now Chesterfield Co., VA. 1B. John, b. minor in 1714; received land in 1723; m. Elizabeth (Hudson??).

1C. Ralph, b. minor in 1714; received land in 1723.

1D. James, b. minor in 1714.

1E. (unknown), b. minor in 1714.

1F. (unknown), b. minor in 1714.

William Blankinship 1A. William Blankinship, son of Ralph & Martha (Unknown) Blankinship, b. ca. 1694; not a minor in 1714; received land in 1727 - 200 acres - located on Coldwater Run and Winterpock Creek in what is now Chesterfield Co., VA. 1A1. William, served in Virginia militia.

John Blankinship 1B. John Blankinship, son of Ralph & Martha (Unknown) Blankinship, b. minor in 1714; received land in 1723; d. ca. 1751, will dated 9 Apr 1751; m. Elizabeth (Hudson??). John & Elizabeth (Hudson??) Blankinship had children: 1B1. William, d. 1802, Chesterfield Co., VA; m. Mary (Unknown 1B2. Joseph 1B3. Elisha 1B4. Isham(Isam) 1B5. Norvell moved to Amherst Co., VA; d. Amherst Co., VA 1B6. Henry 1B7. Matthew 1B8. Hudson 1B9. Amy, m. _____ Turner.

1B10. Elizabeth, m. _______ Morrisett

Ralph Blankinship 1C. Ralph Blankinship, son of Ralph & Martha (Unknown) Blankinship, b. minor in 1714; received land in 1723; d. ca. 1754; will dated 20 Dec 1754, Chesterfield Co., VA; m. Elizabeth (Unknown) (mentioned in will). Ralph Blankinship had children: 1C1. Ephraim received land & plantation in fathers will.

1C2. Joseph received tract of land - upper part above Deep Creek and 1 shilling in father’s will.

1C3. Jeremiah received the plantation on which his parents lived after the death of his mother (1754 will).

35

1C4. William, served in Colonial Navy. Received 1 shilling from his father’s estate. He was named the executor of his father’s will.

1C5. Francis received a cow and calf from his father’s estate.

1C6. Frederick received a bed and furniture from his father’s estate.

1C7. John, received 1 shilling from his father’s estate.

1C8. Ralph, received 1 shilling from his father’s estate.

1C9. Matt, received 1/3 of remaining estate after his mother’s death (1754 - will) 1C10. Sarah, m. _____ Cobb. Sarah Cobb received 1 shilling from her father’s estate.

1C2. Womack, served as a Corporal and served in 1st and 10th Virginia Regiments of the Continental Line. Not mentioned in father’s will.

James Blankinship 1D. James Blankinship, son of Ralph & Martha (Unknown) Blankinship, b. minor in 1714. James Blankinship had children: 1D1. David, no unit in which he served is identified. His record is registered with the War Department.

105 1D2. James, m . 1797, Chesterfield Co., VA to Ainey Railey

William Blankenship 1B1. William Blankenship, d. 1802, Chesterfield Co., VA; m. Mary (Unknown). William received 128 acres, (the plantation on which he lives) from his father’s estate on 9 Apr 1751. He was also named as co-executor with his mother, Elizabeth. William & Mary (Unknown) Blankinship had children: 1B1a. William. He served as a gunner, artillery and listed in Army register as one who did not receive bounty land.

1B1b. Archibald.

1B1c. Mary 1B1d. Dorothy

Joseph Blankenship 1B2. Joseph Blankenship, received 110 acres from his father’s estate on 9 Apr 1751; migrated to Bedford Co., VA in his later years. Joseph had two (2) sons: 1B2a. Stephen, soldier in the 1st Virginia Regiment of Regulars raised during the late war and continued in said Regiment until taken prisoner by the enemy with whom he continued until the end of the war.

1B2b. Daniel

Elisha Blankenship 1B3. Elisha Blankenship, migrated to Bedford Co., VA then to North Carolina. Not mentioned in father’s will.

Isham (Isam) Blankenship 1B4. Isham(Isam) Blankenship, migrated to Bedford Co., VA then to North Carolina and later to Tennessee.

Received approximately 124 acres from his father’s estate.

Norvell Blankenship 1B5. Norvell Blankenship, moved to Amherst Co., VA; d. Amherst Co., VA. Received 100 acres from his father’s estate. Norvell had sons: 1B5a. Able 1B5b. Noel 1B5c. Arthur M. (probably)

Henry Blankenship 1B6. Henry Blankenship, settled in West VA, he had many descendants in West Virginia. He received 124 acres from his father’s estate.

36

Matthew Blankenship 1B7. Matthew Blankenship, served in Revolutionary War. He received 100 acres and the plantation in which his father lived, from the estate in 1751.

Hudson Blankenship 1B8. Hudson Blankenship, b. bef 1730, Chesterfield Co., VA; m. Edith (Archer?). Hudson received 124 acres from his father’s estate. Hudson & Edith Blankinship had many children: 1B8a. Henry, m. Nancy Potter 1B8b. Archer 1B8c. Jesse, entered service in Campbell County, Virginia. Served in the 6th Regiment of Continental Line

Amy Blankenship 1B9. Amy Blankenship, m. _____ Turner. Amy Turner received 5 shillings from her father’s estate.

Elizabeth Blankenship 1B10. Elizabeth Blankenship, m. _______ Morrisett. Elizabeth Morrisett received 5 shillings from her father’s estate. ********************

Arthur M. Blankenship 106

1B5c. Arthur Blankenship , most likely the son of Norvell Blankenship, b. 1770, Chesterfield (or Amherst) County, Virginia; d. 1865, Lee County, VA; m.1st- 6 Sept 1794, by Edward Morgan in Montgomery Co., VA to 107 Mary Muncy , daughter of Samuel & Mary (Scott) Muncy, b. ca. 1775, Augusta Co., VA; d. 1826-1827, Lee Co., VA; m2nd- 1827-1828, Lee Co., VA to Lavina (Munsey) Woodward, widow of William Henry Woodward, daughter of William & Elizabeth Munsey, d. ca. 1833, Lee Co., VA, a young woman; m3rd- 13 July 1834, Lee Co., VA by Henry Thompson (Methodist Minister) to Lavina Jane Burgin/Burgen, daughter of James & Nancy (Ledington) Burgin, b. 1819.

Arthur followed this path of migration to Lee County, Virginia (based upon land transactions): Lynchburg to ...

Bedford and Botetourt Counties to ...

Montgomery and Tazewell Counties to ...

Russell County to ...

Lee County Arthur Blankenship, was a colorful individual. Marrying thrice and rearing three large families. His age at his death has been speculated to be anywhere from 93 to 112 years. Arthur settled in Lee County and raised his families. He and his wives are buried there. Arthur was a hunter and trapper, a framer, a wheelright, a blacksmith, tanner, and a miller. He seems to have been a jack of all trades and gifted in all areas of endeavor.

He was a God-fearing and generous man; shrewd in business yet helpful and kind to his neighbors.

As other settlers passed by, his home, as they headed west, Arthur found himself in advantageous business position. Settlers reaching his establishment were able to re-stock with meat, have their horses shod, wheels of their wagons were repaired for the journey ahead. The pioneers heading to and through the Cumberland Gap were able to obtain information and advise from Arthur. Those travelers who had tired of traveling were able to purchase available pieces of real estate from Arthur, which he seemed to always have available.

Arthur & Mary Blankenship had (8) eight children: 1. Jeremiah Wilkerson, b. 1795, Wythe Co., VA; d. 1873, Missouri; m. 1818, Lee Co., VA to Naomi Munsey. Went to Missouri at the age of 60, and settled in Polk County.

2. Hezekiah, b. 1797; d. prior to 1866. Migrated and settled in Polk County, Missouri.

3. Lydia, b. 1799; d. 1884; m. John McElroy.

4. Elizabeth, b. 1802-1803, Tazewell Co., VA; d. Lee Co., VA; m. Elias Harber, son of Jeremiah & Elizabeth Harbour.

37

5. Mary, b. 4 Apr 1807, Tazewell Co., VA; d. 2 Mar 1870, Lee Co., VA; m. George R. Ely. 108 or Lived in Idaho and reared a 6. Josephus, d. aft. 1884, mentally retarded and died unmarried.

109 family?

7. Charles Campbell, b. 27 Oct 1820; m. 28 Jul 1838, Claiborne Co., TN to Susannah Little. Charles C. Blankenship ✝ was a Baptist Circuit Rider Preacher and a Lee County farmer. He is listed as the first pastor of Cornith Baptist Church in Ben Hur, VA. 8. Sarah “Sally”, b. abt. 1824-1826; m. John Pennington. !

Lavina (Munsey) & William Henry Woodward had three (3) children: - Jesse Shelton Woodward, d. 1880, Jamestown, IN; m. 25 Feb 1838 to Susan Bray.

- Elizabeth ‘Betsy’ Woodward, b. ca. 1814; m. abt. 1830-31 to Gassoway Carroll.

- William Pressley Woodward, b. 30 Sept 1816; d. 26 Jul 1899, Mooresville, IN; m1st 1 Apr 1816 to Keziah Bray; m2nd Ellen Thompson

Arthur & Lavina (Muncy Woodward) Blankenship had (4) four children: 9. Hettie, b. abt. 1829; d. Union Co., TN; m. John Green, son of Robert & Ely Ann (Drake) Green.

10. Levisa (Louisa), b. abt. 1830; d. bef. 1866; m. ______ Munsey.

11. Benjamin F., b. 1832; m. abt 1856, Elizabeth ________. Joined the Union Army and served in the West as a captain.

12. Nancy, b. abt. 1833-4; m. aft. 1850 Mitchell Barker Arthur & Lavina Jane (Burgin) Blankenship had (8) eight children: 13. Lavina, b. 1835; m1st 1856-60 to Joshua Deeds; m2nd to Hiram Jones.

14. Elisabeth A., b. 1838, Montgomery Co., VA 15. Louisa, b. 4 Aug 1839; d. 26 Mar 1922; m. 1857 to Marquis Lafayette Yeary, b. 9 May 1837; d. 26 Mar 1922. Marquis & Louisa Yeary died within hours of one another.

16. John, b. 24 Dec 1840, Lee Co., VA; d. 8 Dec 1866, killed in Kentucky; m. Ann Dees. He served in the Union Army.

17. Lettisha (Louvinia/Lorene), b. 31 Jan 1843, Lee Co., VA; d. 23 Mar 1940, Arapaho, OK; m. 28 Mar 1867 to James Smith, b. 22 Sept 1841; d. 31 Aug 1919, Lee Co., VA. Lettisha (Blankenship) Smith moved to with some of her children to Oklahoma after her husbands’ death.

18. Catherine, b. 22 Nov 1846, Lee Co., VA. 19. Leitia, b. 30 Jan 1849, Lee Co., VA; d. 23 Mar 1940, Clinton, OK; m. 24 Mar 1867 to James Smith, son of Elisha & Cynthia Smith, b. 1843.

20. Elvira, b. 5 Jul 1853, Lee Co., VA; d. 15 Jan 1859, 5 yr., 6 mos., 10 days, killed by a cow.

The mother/s of these two (2) additional sons are unknown:

110

21. Archibald.

22. George. Nothing further is known about him.

James Burgin in 1792.

111

, father of Lavina Jane Burgin, was one of the signers of the petition to form Lee County, Virginia $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

BLEDSOE

38

The Bledsoe’s are a confusing bunch. They are related to the Lawson and Willis families. relationships are sometimes hard to decipher.

The exact

There is a George W. Bledsoe is listed as a principal farmer in the Blackwater area of Lee Co., Virginia

112

.

1. Abraham Bledsoe m1st - Emilia (unknown); m2nd - Rachel (Unknown); m3rd - Margaret McDonald.

Abraham & Emilia (Unknown) Bledsoe had a son: 1-1 Sampson Abraham & Rachel (Unknown) Bledsoe had a son: 1-2 Isaac Abraham & Margaret (McDonald) Bledsoe had a son: 1-3 Thomas 1-1 Sampson Bledsoe, son of Abraham & Emilia Bledsoe, d. 3 Nov 1862, casualty Civil War, Kentucky; m.

Narcissy (unknown). Sampson Bledsoe served during the Civil War. They had a son: 1-1-1 Elias 1-2 Isaac Bledsoe, son of Abraham & Rachel (Unknown) Bledsoe, had a son: 1-2-1 Loving, b. 1800, VA; m. Rachel Bledsoe, daughter of Thomas Bledsoe.

1-3 Thomas Bledsoe, son of Abraham & Rachel (Unknown) Bledsoe. Thomas Bledsoe was a Revolutionary War Veteran. He was a member of the Blackwater Baptist Church, Kyles Ford, Hawkins County, Tennessee between 1816 and 1834. Thomas Bledsoe had a daughter: 1-3-1 Rachel, b. 17 Feb 1795, VA; m. Loving Bledsoe, son of Isaac Bledsoe.

1-1-1 Elias Bledsoe, son of Sampson & Narcissy Bledsoe; m. Lucinda Roberts. Elias & Lucinda (Roberts) Bledsoe had children: A. Evan, b. 29 May 1860; d. 6 Apr 1901; m1st to Mary Polly Lawson, buried in Willis Cemetery.

A. Evan Bledsoe, son of Elias & Lucinda (Roberts) Bledsoe, b. 29 May 1860, Lee Co., VA; d. 6 Apr 1901, shot; m. abt. 1880, Lee Co., VA to Mary Polly Lawson, grand-daughter of Joe Willis, b. 1864??; d. 1900, buried in Willis Cemetery. According to tradition, Evan Bledsoe had illegitimate children all over the county.

The Death of Evan Bledsoe The circumstances of Evan Bledsoe’s death, also according to family tradition, are as follows: “He planned to meet a young girl at a certain spot, certain time. Her brother heard him talking to her. The brother went before his sister got there. Evan was sitting proper against a tree with his pants dropped. Ready for her. The brother shot him dead and stopped his “studding” any more young girls.”

Evan & Mary Polly (Lawson) Bledsoe had five (5) children: 1. Francis, daughter of Evan Bledsoe & Polly Lawson b. 24 July 1881; d. Nov 1972; m. _______ Wallen 2. Thomas Jackson Bledsoe, son of Evan & Polly (Lawson) Bledsoe, b. 5 Mar 1883; d. 19 Nov 1903.

3. Lucinda, b. 29 May 1885; d. 16 Aug 1953.

4. Elias, b. 19 Sept 1887; d. 30 Sept 1887.

5. Pansy, b. 17 Oct 1888. She was living in 1967 Other Children of Evan Bledsoe:

39

6. Howard Willis?, son of Evan Bledsoe & Jane Willis (daughter of Joe Willis), b. 18 Mar 1889, illegitimate 7. Virgie Lawson, daughter of Evan Bledsoe & Winnie Lawson, b. 1893, illegitimate.

8. Harmon Lawson, son of Evan Bledsoe & Winnie Lawson, b. 1896, illegitimate.

9. Lucinda Lawson, daughter of Evan Bledsoe & Winnie Lawson, b. 1901, illegitimate.

6. Howard Bledsoe, son of Evan Bledsoe & Jane Willis (daughter of Joe Willis), b. 18 Mar 1889, illegitimate?; d.

12 Aug 1946, buried Johnson Cemetery, Lee Co., VA.; m. 13 Oct 1913 to Bertha Stidham, b. 26 Dec 1897, Letcher Co., KY. Howard Bledsoe was separated from his wife and lived and died at the home of his 1/2 sister Virgie Lawson Johnson.

Howard Bledsoe and Louise (Adams) Robinette had one child: Howard Dewey Bledsoe.

Howard & Bertha (Stidham) Bledsoe had nine (9) children: a. Sallie, b. 15 Sept 1914, Letcher Co., KY. b. Evan, b. 5 Jan 1917, Wise Co., VA; d. 21 Aug 1938, Letcher Co., Kentucky. c. Hazel, b. 16 Mar 1919, Wise Co., VA; d. 18 Jan 1941; Letcher Co., Kentucky. d. Emmett, b. 16 Nov 1921, Wise Co., VA. e. Glenn, b. 18 Aug 1924, Wise Co., VA. f. Lloyd, b. 12 Dec 1926, Letcher Co., KY; d. 20 Dec 1926, Letcher Co., Kentucky. g. Marie, b. 21 Nov 1927, Eolia, Letcher Co., KY. h. James, 23 Sept 1930, Wise Co., VA. i. John, b. 23 Jan 1934, Wise Co., VA. 7. Virgie Lawson, daughter of Evan Bledsoe & Winnie Lawson, b. 1893, illegitimate; m. 1910, Lee Co., VA to Emmitt Johnson. Emmitt & Virgie (Lawson) Johnson had one (1) child: 7a. Bertha Rhoton $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

B R A D Y113 Brad “Big Red” Brady Brad “Big Red” Brady, b. unknown; d. 1863-1865, shot for desertion from the Confederate Army; m. (female) Hancock, parents unknown. According to tradition this Hancock line goes back to John Hancock, signer of the Declaration of Independence. After the death of Brad Brady, his wife m2nd (male) Manis. Known child of Brad & (unknown)(Hancock) Brady:

John “Bud” Hancock Brady John “Bud” Hancock Brady, son of Brad & (unknown)(Hancock) Brady, b. bef. 1863; d. 1940; m. Fayetteville, Cumberland Co., NC to (female) Pridgen. Known child of John & (female)(Hancock) Brady:

Futrel Lee Brady Futrel Lee Brady, son of John & (female)(Hancock) Brady, b. 14 Aug 1890, Fayetteville, Cumberland Co., NC; d. Oct 1955, Fayetteville, NC; m. 1911/1912, Fayetteville, Cumberland Co., NC to Frossie Jane Graham, daughter of Tom & Sally (Pardue) Graham, b. 7 Sept 1890, Fayetteville, Cumberland Co., NC; d. Mar 1968, Fayetteville, Cumberland Co., NC. Frossie Jane’s father, Tom Graham, according to family tradition was killed in the early 1900’s in Florida (maybe a Mafia shooting?). Frossie Jane’s mother Sally (Pardue) Graham, m2nd (male) Morrison. Known child of Futrel & Frossie (Graham) Brady:

Lucy Doris (Lisa) Brady Lucy Doris (Lisa) Brady, daughter of Futrel & Frossie (Graham) Brady, b. 15 Aug 1928, Fayetteville, Cumberland Co., NC; m1st to Richard Little. (Lisa) Lucy & Richard (Brady) Little divorced. She m2nd to 3 Dec 1948, Fayetteville, Cumberland Co., NC to Donnie Whue Sloan, son of Morris & Tempie (Walters) Sloan, b. 17 Apr 1929, Hardin Co., Kentucky.

40

She was not named on her birth certificate, but was called Lucy Doris by her family. She is also listed as Lucy Doris on her son Marty Leon Sloan’s birth certificate. At age 27, she obtained a copy of her birth certificate which listed her name as baby girl Brady, at the time she changed her name to Lisa. She maintains a cosmetology license in the State of North Carolina.

Richard & (Lisa) Lucy (Brady) Little had one (1) child: 1. Betty Lou Little, m. Dan (Unknown) Donnie & Lisa (Brady) Sloan had four (4) children: 2.

3.

4.

5.

Donnie Hugh, b. 1950. See Sloan Maurice ‘Craig’, b. 1951 See Sloan Marty Leon, b. 1952. See Sloan Jill, b. 1954. See Sloan

Betty Lou Little 1. Betty Lou Little, m. Dan (his second marriage). Dan & Betty Lou (Little) (Unknown) had one (1) child: 1a. Erica $$$$$$$$$$$$$ $$$$$$$$$$$

B R E W E R114 William Brewer William Brewer, b. 1520; d. 1618; m. Deannes Baker, d. 1614.. William & Deannes (Baker) Brewer had a son:

Thomas Brewer Thomas Brewer, son of William & Deannes (Baker) Brewer, b. 1540; d. 1637. Thomas Brewer lived in Chard, England later moving to London. Thomas Brewer had a son:

John Brewer I John Brewer, son of Thomas Brewer, b. 1565; d. 1635; m. Mary Grove.

John & Mary Brewer left England in 1624 for Virginia. John Brewer owned a plantation here in Virginia which was called, “Brewer’s Burrough”. John was active in the colonial government. His service included: 1629 -1630 1632 - 1634

Served in the Virginia House of Burgess He served on the governor’s council.

John & Mary (Grove) Brewer had a son:

John Brewer, II John Brewer, II m. Anne (Unknown).

John Brewer II followed in his father’s footsteps serving as a member of the House of Burgesses from 1637 to 1658.

John & Anne (Unknown) Brewer had several sons, including:

John Brewer, III John Brewer, III, son of John & Anne (Unknown) Brewer, b. 1635; d. 1701, Isle of Wight Co., VA. It is not known who he married. The only known child of John Brewer, II is:

George Brewer I I. George Brewer I, son of John Brewer, III, b. 1680, Isle of Wight Co., VA; d. 1744, Brunswick Co., VA; m1st.

Sarah Lanier, b. 1686; d. 1729; m2nd ca. 1729 to Alice Burwell, b. 1700??; d. 1744. George and Sarah (Lanier) Brewer I had nine (9) children:

41

A. William, b. 1705??

B. Oliver, b. 1707??

C. Henry, b. 1710??

D. Nathan, b. 1710??

E. Lanier, b. 1714??

F. George, II, b. 1715??

G. Nicholas,, b. 1717??

H. John, b. 1718??

I. Howell, b. ca. 1722, Surrey Co., VA George and Alice (Burwell) Brewer I had two (2) children: J. Burwell, b. 1730??

K. Joseph, b. 1732

Howell Brewer I. Howell Brewer, son of George and Sarah (Lanier) Brewer I, b. ca. 1722, Surrey Co., VA; d. in Western Tennessee; m1st. ca. 1757 to Marian (May?), b. 1725??; m2nd to Rebecca (Unknown). Howell wandered all over the state of North Carolina.

The children of Howell & Marian (May?) Brewer may have included: 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

James, b. 1755??

Orville, b. 1757??

Polly, b. 1759??

Ambrose, b. 1753??

Howell Cobb, b. 1762??

Issac Brewer, b. 1764??

7. Simon, b. 1765??

Other possible children:

8. Ann 9. Reuben 10. George Ambrose Brewer 115

4. Ambrose Brewer, son of Howell Brewer, b. 1753, Brunswick Co., Virginia; d. 1873, Hancock Co., Tennessee; bur. Close to the Cool Branch Church in Hancock Co., TN; m1st to ______ Russell; m2nd to Oma Richardson.

Revolutionary Service Ambrose Brewer was a Revolutionary War soldier. He served under Colonel Cleveland at the Battle of King’s Mountain in Catawba Co., NC. Children of Ambrose Brewer and his wives: a. Joab, b. 1780's? b. Frederick, b. 1780's? c. Howell Cobb, b. 1790 d. Pettymany, b. 1790's e. Ambrose, b. 1798 f. Millenton, b. 1800 g. Pleasant, b. 1800 h. Lucinda, b. 1802?? i. Ona, b. 1804?? j. George, b. 1806?? k. Samuel, b. 1808??

42

Howell Cobb Brewer c. Howell Cobb Brewer, son of Ambrose Brewer and his first wife(?), b. 20 Oct 1790, Moore Co., NC; d. 19 Apr 1886, Sturgeon, Owsley Co., KY; m1st. 10 Sept 1810, Moore Co., NC to Nancy Short, d. 22 Aug 1834; m2nd12 Sept 1834, Hawkins Co., TN to (unknown). Howell C. and his first wife had eleven (11) children. There were no children by his second marriage. c1. Nancy Brewer, b. 1816, Hawkins Co., TN; d. 1891, Hancock Co., TN. c2. Mary “Polly” c3. Joab c4. Ambrose c5. Howell P. c6. Sarah c7. James c8. George c9. William c10. Orville c11. Martha

Nancy Brewer c1. Nancy Brewer, daughter of Howell C. Brewer and his first wife, b. 1816, Hawkins Co., TN; d. 1891, Hancock 116 to Samual Seal, son of Peter Seal and his first wife, b. 1815, Co., TN; m. 4 Jul 1832, Hawkins Co., VA Hawkins Co., TN; d. 1891. Samual and Nancy (Brewer) Seal had seventeen (17) children of those eleven (11) lived to marry: c1a. c1b. c1c. c1d. c1e. c1f. c1g. c1h. c1i. c1j. c1k.

Pleasant, b. 1833; m. Elizabeth Greene LuCinda ' Lucy', b. 1836; m. James L. Vaughan Elizabeth "Betty", b. 1839; m. Wm. "Billy" Drinnon Mary J. "Polly", b. 1841; m1st- David Greene; m2nd- Woodson T. Trent Zannie, b. 1843; m. James Madison "Black Matt" Trent, b. 1841.

Sarah "Sally, b. 1845; m1st- Houston Greene; m2nd- Joe Buttry Nancy, b. 1847; m. Wm. Harve Trent Merniva, b. 1851; m. John Greene Martha "Patsy", b. 1853; m. Robert A. Greene Samual, Jr., b. 1854; m. Jane Odom Liza, b. 1858; m. John Westly Davis $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

BREWSTER Francis Brewster Francis Brewster of the Castle of Bristol, England. Francis Brewster was the collector of rents for Sir John Stafford. Francis Brewster had a son:

Dr. Francis Brewster Dr. Francis Brewster, of New Haven, Connecticut, son of Francis Brewster, d. presumably lost on the Lambertons’s ship the “Phanton Ship” ca. 1646/47; An inventory of his estate was taken 30 Dec. 1647; m.

Lucretia “Lucy” (Unknown). Dr. Francis Brewster was a chirurgeon, the modern day equivalent of a barbersurgeon. Lucretia Brewster m2nd between 10 Mar 1646/7 and 7 Dec 1647 to Thomas Pell.

On 12 Mar 1614/15 Francis Brewster was placed as an apprentice to Edward Harris of Bristol, England to study for seven years as a barber surgeon. Prior to being placed as a apprentice, he was a buttermaker in the Castle of Bristol. He completed his apprenticeship in March 1622. On 23 Aug 1626 he received a lease of the Castle of Bristol from King Charles I, for a period of 80 years if John Brewster, Gillian Brewster and Nathaniel Brewster so long live. It was the custom of the time that a property could only be leased during the lifetime of three people 117 living when the lease was made.

Francis Brewster was credited with an estate valued at 1000 pounds. The only individual who was wealthier was the governor, Theophilus Eston.

Dr. Francis & Lucretia (Unknown) Brewster had nine (9) children:

43

John (mentioned in castle lease) Gillian (mentioned in castle lease) Joseph Elizabeth Mary Nathaniel, b. ca. 1618, Bristol, England.

Nathaniel Brewster �

Nathaniel Brewster, b. ca. 1618, Bristol, England; d. 1695, Brookhaven, Long Island, New York; m1st -Abigail 118 Reymes of Norfolk, England; m2nd- after Feb 1660, Dublin, Ireland to Sarah Ludlow , daughter of Roger & Mary (Cogan) Ludlow, b. 1643-1644, probably Fairfield, Connecticut; d. p. 1699, Brookhaven, Long Island, New York.

Nathaniel Brewster was in the first graduating class at Harvard University in 1642. In 1643 he left for England and labored in the Ministry until 1663. He received his BD in Theology in 1648 from the University of Dublin. He found a Congregational Church in Alby, England in 1650. He was known to be an associate of Lord Oliver 119 In 1655 he was sent to Ireland by Cromwell.

Cromwell, and active in the Cromwellian Government.

Rev. Nathaniel Brewster was a dissenting minister in England and after his marriage to Sarah Ludlow, they fled from the persecution in England to America for liberty of worship. In 1663, the Brewster family returned to America. Nathaniel Brewster was called in 1665 to be the first minister (clergy) of the Setauket Presbyterian 120 Church in Brookhaven, Long Island, New York. He served as the minister there for twenty-one (21) years.

Nathaniel & Abigail (Reymes) Brewster had two (2) children:

1. John 121, b. abt. 1645 2. Abigail, b. abt. 1647; d. between 1672-1678; m. Stanford, Conn to Daniel Burr.

Nathaniel & Sarah (Ludlow) Brewster had four (4) children:

3. Sarah, b. abt. 1656; m. Jonathan Smith 4. Timothy122, b. 1658; m. Mary Hawkins. Served as town clerk of Brookhaven for 23 years.

5. Daniel 123, bapt. 31 Oct 1662 at Alby; m. 1693 to Anna Jayne, daughter of William Jayne. Served as town clerk of Brookhaven for 26 years after his brother Timothy Brewster.

6. Deborah 7. Dinah, m. 6 Apr 1685 to Joseph Tucker.

8. Hannah, b. ca. 1669, Brookhaven, Long Island, New York.

Hannah Brewster 124

8. Hannah Brewster , daughter of Nathaniel & Sarah (Ludlow) Brewster, b. ca. 1669, Brookhaven, Long 125 Island, New York; d. 11 Nov. 1755, Long Island, New York; m1st ca. 1680 (est.), Brookhaven, Long Island, New York to John Muncy, son of Francis & Hannah (Adams) Muncy, b. ca. 1659, bpt. 24 Oct 1660, Ipswich, Massachusetts; d. 19 Feb 1690, Brookhaven, Long Island, New York; m2nd 28 Apr 1699 to Samuel 126 Thompson.

John & Hannah (Brewster) Muncy had three (3) children: 8a. John 8b. Francis, m. Abigail Skidmore 8c. Nathaniel,

44

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

BUCK ______ Buck, d. between 1871-1875; m. Caroline Francis Ann Matilda Walker, b. 1852, Virginia. After the death of her husband, Caroline (Walker) Buck m2nd to A.D. Farley. See Farley ______ & Caroline (Walker) Buck had two (2) children

127

:

1. Florence Buck, b. 1869, Virginia.

2. Lidia Buck, b. 1871, Virginia $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

CHRISMAN Isaac Chrisman, Gabe Chrisman, and Homer O. Chrisman were signers of the petition to form Lee County Virginia in 1792. One of these men may have been the first husband of Jean Scott Chrisman. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

CLAIBORNE William Claiborne William Claiborne, was the Colonial Secretary and Governor of Maryland. William Claiborne had a son:

Colonel M. Claiborne Colonel M. Claiborne, son of William Claiborne, was the first secretary of the Colony of Virginia. Colonel Claiborne had a daughter:

Ursula Claiborne Ursula Claiborne, daughter of Colonel M. Claiborne, m. William Gooch. See Gooch $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

COGAN Philobert Cogan Philobert Cogan, m. Anne Marshall. Philobert & Anne Cogan lived in Somerset, England. Philobert & Anne (Marshall) Cogan had a daughter:

Mary Cogan Mary Cogan, daughter of Philobert & Anne (Marshall) Cogan, b. ca. 1604, Chard, Somersetshire, England; d. 3 Jun 1664, Dublin, Ireland; m. ca. 1620, Chard, Somersetshire, England to Roger Ludlow, b. "baptismal date", 7 Mar 1590, Dinton, Wiltshire, England; d. 1665-1666, Dublin, Ireland (See also Ludlow).

Roger & Mary (Cogan) Ludlow had (6) six children: 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

45

Jonathan; m. Sarah Davis (?)

Joseph.

Roger.

Anne.

Mary.

Sarah, b. 1643-1644; m. Nathaniel Brewster. See Brewster

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

C R A B T R E E128 ARMS: Argent. A cross raguly sable, a cheif azure.

CREST: A hand holding a dagger in pale proper.

Thomas E. Crabtree Thomas E. Crabtree ancestor of this branch of the Crabtree's. He m. either Grace Moore or Elizabeth Webber. Thomas & his wife had:

William Crabtree William Crabtree, son of Thomas E. Crabtree & his wife, m. 10 Sept 1756, Baltimore, Maryland to Jane Halstead (or Halseed). William & Jane (Halstead) Crabtree had a child:

William Crabtree, Jr. William Crabtree, Jr., son of William & Jane (Halstead) Crabtree, m. Mary Pike. William & Mary (Pike) Crabtree, Jr. had a child:

William Crabtree, III William Crabtree, III, son of William & Mary (Pike) Crabtree, Jr., b. 22 Dec 1726, Washington County, Virginia; d. ca.

1777, Washington County, Virginia; m. 27 May 1745, St. John's Church, Baltimore, Maryland to Hanna(h) Whitaker, b. 1730, Baltimore, Maryland.

Around the year 1770, William Crabtree was one of the long hunters in the Lee County area.

William & Hanna(h) (Whitaker) Crabtree, III had (12) twelve children: 1.

2.

3.

4.

William, IV, b. Apr 1747, Baltimore, Maryland; d. 1818; m. Hannah Lyon.

Abraham, b. 1752; d. 5 Feb 1840; m. Mary _____.

129 Isaac, b. 1757; d. 1847; m. Sally Pike.

Jacob, b. 1759; d. 19 Mar 1846; m. 4 Aug 1786, Mary Price. He is listed as a Revolutionary War Pensioner in the 1840 Lee County Special Census. His age is listed as 81.

5. James, b. 20 Feb 1762, New London, Bedford County, Virginia; d. 1823; m. Rhoda ____.

6. Job, b. 29 Aug 1765; d. 12 Jan 1828; m. 17 Dec 1790, to Rebecca Smyth.

7. Priscilla, b. 1766; d. unknown; m. 7 Dec 1790 to John Price.

8. Hannah, b. 1767/1768, possibly Bedford County, Virginia; d. ca. 1858, Estelle County, Kentucky; m. 6 Sept 1787, Washington County, Virginia to Edward Smyth, son of Tobias & Mary (McDonald) Smyth, b. 1761, Virginia; d. 6 Dec 1787, Washington County, Virginia.

9. Margaret, b. 1770; d. unknown; m. John Simmons.

10. Sarah, b. 1772; d. unknown; m. 7 Dec 1790 to Benjamin Clark.

11. John, b. 25 Aug 1774.

! December 1790 appears to have been a busy month for the Crabtree family, with (3) three weddings within ten days of each other. It appears that Priscilla Crabtree and Sarah Crabtree had a double wedding as they were married on the same day.

Isaac Crabtree 3. Isaac Crabtree, son of William & Hanna(h) (Whittaker) Crabtree, III, b. 1757; d. 1847; m. Sally Pike. In 1815 Isaac 130 Crabtree is found Lee County, Virginia with 50 acres of land near the head of the Powell River, valued at $50.

Jacob Crabtree 4. Jacob Crabtree, son of William & Hanna(h) (Whittaker) Crabtree, III, b. 1759; d. 19 Mar 1846; m. 4 Aug 1786, Mary Price. Jacob Crabtree is found in Lee County, Virginia in 1815 with a number of holdings, to-wit: one farm on Indian Creek and on the Main Road Wet 28 miles from the courthouse, 154 acres having thereon one dwelling house, 1 ½ "story", 20 feet by 17 feet, one kitchen, valued at $800; one farm on the waters of Indian Creek west 27 miles 131 He is listed as a Revolutionary from the courthouse, 200 acres having thereon three log "cabbins", valued at $650.

War Pensioner in the 1840 Lee County Special Census. His age is listed as 81.

46

Hannah Crabtree 8. Hannah Crabtree, daughter of William & Hanna(h) (Whitaker) Crabtree, III, b. 1767/1768, possibly Bedford County, Virginia; d. ca. 1858, Estelle County, Kentucky; m. 6 Sept 1787, Washington County, Virginia to Edward Smyth, son of Tobias & Mary (McDonald) Smyth, b. 1761, Virginia; d. 6 Dec 1787, Washington County, Virginia. See Smyth $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

DAUGHERTY O’DOGHERTY William Daugherty William Daugherty, b. 1761-1762; 23 Dec 1835, Lee County, Virginia; m. *Elizabeth (possibly Reynolds) Harber, b. ca. 1760-1770; d. unknown. William & Elizabeth Daugherty had at least (1) one child: 1. Charles, b. 1808

Charles Daugherty 1. Charles Daugherty, son of William & Elizabeth Daugherty, b. 1808 (From 1850 Census); d. prior 1883, Lee County, Virginia; m. ca. 1828-1829 to Mary Trotter, daughter of Isaac & Rebecca Trotter, b. ca. 1811. No children. *! According to family, Elizabeth was the daughter of R. J. Reynolds. According to Vernon Harber, the family received a letter after the death of R. J. Reynolds stating that she was his daughter. However, the family was not entitled to any inheritance. According to "Early Settler's of Lee County Virginia and Adjacent Counties, Vol. 1",p.__, in court records Elias Harber, her son, is declared the illegitimate child of Jeremiah & Elizabeth (Reynolds) Harber. According to records she shows up with a fourth child, Charles Daugherty, b. 1808. According to tradition, Jeremiah Harber left Elizabeth and the children and went into Kentucky and was not heard from again. Perhaps after several years alone, she felt that her husband was dead and that since she was alone with children a second husband was needed. Elizabeth Harber most likely married William Daugherty around 1807/1808 . Her son Charles Daugherty was b. 1808. Elizabeth remained William Daugherty for the rest of her life. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

D A Y132 Christopher Day Christopher Day, b. ca. 1648, Yorkshire, England; d. 6 mar 1748, Bucks Co., PA; m. Martha (Unknown).

Christopher & Martha (Unknown) Day came to America by way of Rhode Island.

Township, Bucks Co., PA (the eastmost county of Pennsylvania) in 1708.

They settled in Plumstead

Christopher & Martha (Unknown) Day had at least six (6) children, who are mentioned in his will - five (5) are listed here: Matthew Day, Sr. Christopher Day, Jr. Abigail Day Ursula Day Nathanial Day, Sr.

Nathanial Day, Sr. Nathanial Day, son of Christopher & Martha (Unknown) Day, b. Bucks Co., PA; d. Mar 1754, Bucks Co., PA; m.

Susan Wylie, daughter of James Wylie, d. 1756, killed by Shawnee Indians. Nathanial & Susan (Wylie) Day had five (5) children: John Day, Sr. David Day, d. 1756, killed by Shawnee Indians Nathaniel Day, Jr. Sarah Day

47

Martha Day

John Day, Sr. John Day, Sr., son of Nathanial & Susan (Wylie) Day, b. 30 Jun 1742; d. 4 Dec 1833, Jefferson City, Jefferson Co., TN, age 92 years; m1st Polly Susan (Unknown); m2nd to Ester Drinnon.

Revolutionary Service John Day, Sr. Served as soldier during the Revolutionary War. The Day family was known for their skilled woodworking abilities. They were known as furniture makers. The family resided in: Carroll and Grayson Cos. In Virginia Green County, North Carolina and finally in 1785, Jefferson Co., TN John & Polly Susan (Unknown) Day had twelve (12) children: John Day, Jr. Thomas Day Jesse Day, Sr. David Day Joseph Day Levi Day Stephen Day Mary Day Nehemiah Day Hannah Day Elizabeth Day Ester “Hettie” Mehittibelle Day

John Day, Jr. John Day, Jr., son of John & Polly Susan (Unknown) Day, Sr., b. 31 Jan 1768, Botetourt Co., VA (now Pocahontas Co. WVA); d. 1839, Hawkins Co., TN; m. ca. 1794 to Elizabeth Howard, b. 28 Nov 1776.

John Day was known as an exceptional organizer of barn raising. He was a carpenter, and also farmed his own land.

John & Elizabeth (Howard) Day, Jr. had ten (10) children: John Day, III William Day Elizabeth Day Daniel Day Eliza Day Samuel Day Isaac Newton Thomas Day Jemima Day Lemuel Day

John Day, III John Day, III, son of John & Elizabeth (Howard) Day, Jr., b. 15 Jan 1795, Jefferson Co., TN; d. 26 Apr 1853, Treadway, Hawkins Co., TN; m. Frances “Fanny” Holdaway, b. 28 Nov 1797; d. 6 Sept 1887, Hawkins Co., TN. John Day was a Baptist Minister. He served as the pastor of several churches, including Richardson’s Creek, War Creek, and Bean Creek. In the Enrollement of the Members of the Richardson’s Creek Church; for 1843, we find 133 John Day and Fanny Day. Then in 1844 there is a Dilly Day .

John & Fanny (Holdaway) Day III had thirteen (13) children. Two (2) of the children died as infants.

James Day, b. 11 Jun 1816; d. 7 Sept 1841

48

Sarah Day, b. 4 Dec 1817 134 John Day, IV, b. 21 Oct 1819; possibly m. 18 Oct 1848, Hawkins Co., TN to Fanny Evans William Day, b. 21 Oct 1821 Elizabeth Day, b. 15 Aug 1823; d. 31 Jul 1919; m. 20 Apr 1846 to Claiborne McCoy Madison Day, b. 12 Sept 1825 Polly Day, b. 5 Oct 1827; d. 6 Jul 1913 daughter Day, d. 1829, as an infant Hugh Day, b. 30 Dec 1830 Elbert Day, b. 27 Apr 1833 Jesse Day, b. 25 Aug 1835; d. 1863-1865, killed during the Civil War. Martha Day, b. 2 May 1837 Barnett Day, d. as an infant In the Day Cemetery located in Hawkins County Tennessee the following are found

135

:

John J. Day, b. 12 Dec 1857; d. 28 Jun 1896 Malinda J. Day, b. 28 Aug 1857; d. 8 Mar 1916 E. Annie Belle, daughter of J.J. & M.J. Day, b. 27 Feb 1892; d. 6 Jan 1903 Alice Day, b. 10 Dec 1835; d. 21 Sept 1930 Mary Day, daughter of J. & A. Day, b. 23 Oct 1856; d. 17 Oct 1875 Frances Day, wife of Rev. John Day, b. 28 Nov 1797; d. 6 Sept 1887 $$$$$$$$$$$$

Fanny Day Fanny Day, b. 1862, Harlan Co., Kentucky; d. 18 Feb 1883, Lee Co., VA; m. 7 Feb 1878 to Elias S. Harber, son of Charles & Anna (Hedrick) Harber, b. 12 Mar 1855; d. 6 Apr 1928-1929, Lee Co., VA; Elias S. & Fanny (Day) Harber had (3) three children: f1a. Sarah Ann, b. 14 Nov 1879, m. John Collier. f1b. Elizabeth 'Eliza' Jane, b. 25 Jul 1881, Elys Creek, VA; d. 27 Nov 1950, Pucketts Creek, VA; m. Isaac Rogers. f1c. Rebecca, b. 29 Sept 1883; d. 19 Oct 1883 $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

DEBOARD De Board Reuben DeBoard Reuben DeBoard of Grayson/Washington Co., VA had a son:

Abijah DeBoard Abijah DeBoard, b. 1 May 1801, Washington or Grayson Co., VA; d. 1870-1880, Hawkins Co., TN; m. 27 Nov 1823, Wythe Co., VA to Madema Wells, d. ca. 1860-1870, Hawkins Co., TN. 1850 Hawkins Co. Census DeBoard, Abijah 49 Madema Jane 21 James Lee Amanda Rachel Nancy

1860 Hawkins Co. Census DeBoard, Abijah 59

45 Lee 19 17 16 13 8

Abijah & Madema (Wells) DeBoard had eight (8) children

49

136

:

Madema 26 Rachel Nancy 17

55 21

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

Emeline DeBoard, m. William Blankenbeckler Sarah Ann DeBoard, b. 23 Mar 1827; m. William Nelson Stapleton Louisa Jane DeBoard, b. 24 Feb 1829; m. Andrew J. Frost James H. DeBoard, b. 28 Feb 1831; m. Jane Frost.

Fleming Levie (Lee) DeBoard, b. 30 Jan 1833; m. Mary Lucinda Gonce.

Amanda C. DeBoard, b. 1 Aug 1835; m. James Henderson Delp Rachel E. DeBoard, b. 21 Apr 1838; m. Woodson Cope Nancy C. DeBoard, b. 25 Aug 1842; m. Anderson Cope

The known ancestor of this DeBoard family is:

George W. DeBoard ✝ 137

George W. DeBoard, d. 8 Jul 1911; m. 19 Jun 1862, Hawkins County, Tennessee to Jane Gaunce, daughter of Vance & Martha (Davis) Gonce, b. 1833, Hawkins County, Tennessee; d. 17 Apr 1912.

George W. DeBoard was a minister.

George & Jane DeBoard had children: A. Susan Alice DeBoard

Susan Alice DeBoard A. Susan Alice DeBoard, daughter of George & Jane (Gonce) DeBoard, b. 22 Jan 1866; d. 24 Jan 1946; m. 8 Oct 1882, Edison County, Tennessee to William Vaughan, son of James & LuCinda (Seals) Vaughan, b. 17 Feb 1864; d. 27 May 1935.

William & Susan Alice Vaughan were married by her father George W. Deboard in Edison County, TN. On their certificate of marriage they are both listed of 'Edison Co., TN'. The witnesses listed are Samuel Greene and T.H. Berry. William & Susan Vaughan lived on a farm on Chestnut Ridge in Hancock County, Tennessee. Chestnut Ridge is located 4 miles South of Kyles Ford and 7 miles East of Sneedsville. According to family, Susan Vaughan once shot and wounded an intruder in the family’s smokehouse. She later, even visited the wounded man at his 138 home.

William & Susan Alice (DeBoard) Vaughan had (8) eight children: 1. Lee “Jessie” Vaughan, b. 22 Apr 1884; d. 15 Jul 1935; m. 3 Apr 1913, Mattie Carter.

2. Amanda J. Vaughan, b. 8 Jul 1886; d. 18 Oct 1904, typhoid.

3. Cornelious Vaughan, b. 3 Mar 1889; d. 20 Jan 1967 (age 77); m. 3 Apr 1912, Ida Mae Williams, d. 1 Mar 1970 (age 78).

4. George A. Vaughan, b. 26 Aug 1891; d. 8 Oct 1911 at LMU of typhoid.

5. Henry Clay Vaughan, b. 1 Jul 1895; d. 1 Mar 1959 (age 64); m. 17 Mar 1918, Elsie Walters.

6. Martha Alice Vaughan, b. 29 Jul 1898; d. 11 May 1973 (age 84); m. 7 Jun 1926, James Sanford Thomas, d. 1 May 1952.

7. Bertha LuCinda Vaughan, b. 8 Aug 1901; d. 12 Mar 1973 (age 71); m. 28 Nov 1920, Sterling Elbert Holt, d. 23 Jul 1967 (age 71). SEE HOLT 8. William 'Roy' M. Vaughan, b. 19 Jun 1906, Edison Co., TN; d. 1986; m. 27 Oct 1928, Grace Baker.

Bertha Lucinda Vaughan 7. Bertha Lucinda Vaughan, daughter of William & Susan (DeBoard) Vaughan, b. 8 Aug 1901, Edison County, Tennessee; d. 12 Mar 1973, Lee County, Virginia; m. 28 Nov 1920, Edison County, Tennessee to Sterling Elbert Holt, son of William & Mahaley (Livingston) Holt, b. 19 Jul 1896, Kyles Ford, Tennessee; d. 23 Jul 1968, Lee County, Virginia. SEE HOLT $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

50

D O S W E L L139 John Doswell John Doswell, d. 13 Nov. 1732, York Co., VA; m. Elizabeth (Unknown). John & Elizabeth Doswell had six (6) or more children:

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

John Doswell, Jr. b. ??

Nutting Doswell, b. 3 Sept 170[3], York Co., VA; d. 29 Sept 1703, York Co., VA Catherine Doswell, b. 23 Oct 17[04], York Co., VA Edward Doswell, b. 18 Dec 1706, York Co., VA; d. 7 Mar 1739, York Co., VA Richard Doswell, b. 12 Oct 170[8], York Co., VA; d. 13 Oct 1708, York Co., VA Elizabeth Doswell, b. 23 Dec 17[09], York Co., VA Mary Doswell, b. 19 Jan 1711

John Doswell, Jr. John Doswell, Jr., possible son of John & Elizabeth Doswell, d. 26 Nov. 1718, York Co., VA; m. Elizabeth (Unknown), d. 24 Sept 1727, York Co., VA. John & Elizabeth Doswell, Jr. had two (2) or more children:

1. John Doswell, b. 15 Jan 1714, York Co., VA; d. 12 Jun 1718, York Co., VA 2. Thomas Doswell, b. 29 Nov., bap. 16 Dec 1717, York Co., VA Additional entry: Catherine Doswell, wife of John, Sr., d. 4 Mar 1710 $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$ From Cavalier & Pioneers

140

DRAKE :

DRAKE, Ann Eliz Joane

John (57) Robert (46) James (114)

James Drake received a headright for Robert Ely, 17 Sep 1639, Isle of Wight Co., VA.

Michael Drake 141

142

I. Michael Drake, d. will dated Dec 1797, Montgomery Co., VA ; m. Jane (Unknown) . This was Jane (Unknown)’s second marriage. She had an unknown number of children by her first marriage (their names and 143 number are not given) .

Michael Drake was in a company of Constables 1777-1790, formerly commanded by Captain Hawkins on 10 Sept 144 1790 in Montgomery County, Virginia . Michael Drake left his estate to his wife Jane. His will was witnessed by 145 146 Alexander Ross, Barbary Ross. The will was probated during the May Court of 1798 . In the land surveys of Montgomery Co., VA we find: 3 Oct 1785 - Michael Drake with 50 acres on Greenbriar branch of sinking creek.

22 Dec 1786 - Michael Drake with 65 acres on Doe Creek adjoining own property.

30 Dec 1786 - Michael Drake with 100 acres on North side of Doe Run. Michael & Jane (Unknown) Drake had ten (10) children

147

: 148

A. James Drake, b. 10 Apr 1725; mare & saddle, entry of land 149 B. Michael Drake, Jr., b. 1790-1800; m. 27 Feb 1816, Floyd Co., KY to Lucy Hunt. He was named as 150 son, to be schooled to read, write and cipher to the rule of five numbers C. John Drake, m. 12 Feb 1793 by Isaac Rentfro in Floyd Co., KY to Martha Lester (Abner Lester & J. Elswick - security). He is named as son, to be schooled to read, write and cipher to the rule of five 151 numbers.

D. George Drake, m. 7 Aug 1798 by Isaac Rentfro in Montgomery Co., VA to Nancy Rollins.

E. Elizabeth Drake, m. by 1810 to Solomon Rowe F. Charles Drake, b. 2 Feb 1780, Giles Co., VA; d. 16 Mar 1842; m. Clarissa Feams.

51

G. Jane Drake, b. 1780-1790; m. by 1810 to Isom Atkins H. Polly (Mary) Drake; m. bond 9 Nov 1808, Giles Co., VA to William McCombs I. Huldy (Mchaldy) Drake, b. 1784-1810; m. 4 Feb 1817, Floyd Co., KY to Nattan Adkins.

J. Nancy Drake, b. 1794-1800; m. 21 Jan 1813, Floyd Co., KY to William Elavich.

James Drake 152

A. James Drake, son of Michael & Jane (Unknown) Drake, b. 10 Apr 1725 , m1st 24 Oct 1793, Montgomery Co., 153 154 155 to Christinah Adkins; m2nd 6 Dec 1797 , Montgomery Co., VA to Nancy Adkins , daughter of Joseph VA Adkins.

James Drake received a mare & saddle (worth thirteen pounds), entry of land in the Will of Michael Drake.

Drake Marriage Listings

157

156

:

1 - 7 Jun 1798 - George Drake to Nancy Rollins, married by Isaac Rentfro 2 - 24 Oct. 1793 - James Drake to Christina Adkins, Surety - David Adkins; Witnesses: David Adkins; 158 Moses Adkins.

3 - 12 Feb 1793 - John Drake to Martha Lester, married by Isaac Rentfro; Abner Lester & J. Elswick, Security.

4 - 16 Dec. 1797 - James Drake, b. 10 Apr 1775, to Nancy Adkins of lawful age; her father Joseph Adkins; 159 Sec. & Witnesses: Joshua & Edward Rose

Census Listings for James Drake 1810 - 1830 1810 Census

160

Drake, James Drake, James Drake, James

1830 Census

1820 Census Dinwiddie Co., VA Amelia Co., VA Richmond Co., VA

161

Drake, James Franklin Drake, James Richmond Drake, James Wood Co., (what is now West Virginia)

162

Drake, James Drake, James Drake, James Drake, James

Wood Co., (what is now West Virginia) Amelia Co. Frederick Co. South

James & Nancy (Adkins) Drake could possibly be the parents of: 1. Ely Ann, b. ca. 1800, VA

Ely Ann Drake 1. Ely Ann Drake, possible daughter of James & Nancy (Adkins ) Drake, b. ca. 1800, Virginia; m. 27 Jan 1825, 163 Harlan Co., KY , Robert Green, son of Lewis & Ester (Kilgore) Green, b. 1808 Kentucky.

They lived in Harlan Co. until after their fourth child, Jehugh/Jehu, in 1831, but moved to Lee County, VA before their next child was born in 1832. In 1852 Ely Ann Green and her son Michael petitioned for the formation of the Hardy’s Creek Baptist Church.

Robert & Ely Ann (Drake) Green had (8) eight children: 164

1. Michael D., b. 1825, Harlan Co., KY; m. 24 Apr 1857 to Rebecca Drake 2. John, b. 1827, Harlan Co., KY; m. Hetty Blankenship, daughter of Arthur & Lavina (Woodward) Blankenship 3. Elisha, b. 1829, Harlan Co., KY 4. Jehugh/Jehu, b. 2 Jan 1831, Harlan Co., KY; d. 20 Sept 1901, Lee Co., VA; m. Elizabeth Harber 5. Margaret, b. 1832, Lee Co., VA 6. Mary A., b. 1834, Lee Co., VA 7. Hiram, b. 1837, Lee Co., VA 8. William, b. 1840, Lee Co., VA

52

For further information SEE APPENDIX - DRAKE $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

ELY Helie, Ely, Eally 165 Eley, Ealey, Elly, Ally The name of Ely is derived from the ancient name of Helie. The Helie’s were the last of a line of Kings (Chiefs) who ruled the southern portion of the Anglion Isle centuries before the Christian Era. In England there is an Isle of Ely and a Cathedral Town bearing the same name, both predate the Norman Conquest (1066). Ely Cathedral lies on the bank of the Ouze River, Cambridgeshire, England. It is here that one of the first th th recorded Ely's lived in a monastery, during the 5 Century. During the 12 Century that monastery later became Ely Cathedral.

ARMS: Argent, a fesse engrailled between six fleurs de lis gules.

CREST: (older) A pheon gules, point up. (later) An arm erect couped below the elbow, habited argent, grasping in the and proper a fleur de lis, sable.

EXPLANATION OF THE COAT OF ARMS In heraldry silver denotes purity, eloquence, virginity and innocence; red is the color of war, danger, love of combat and adventure, while blanc signifies sorrow, sin, mourning and dignity.

The fesse or broad horizontal band across the middle of the shield is called an honorable ordinary, which simply means one of the honorable charges most ordinarily used. It is a mark of noble blood and knighthood and takes its shape from the sword belt of the knight.

The fleur de lis, badge of France, has reference to the French wars in which the family participated.

The pheon which is a broad arrow head. It means belonging personally to the King. All English Government property is stamped with the pheon.

The arm holding the fleur de lis in the newer crest has no significance. It is merely a base for the fleur de lis.

The fleur de lis was a conventional heraldic portrayal of the lily. The name, 166 coming from the Old French signified "flower of the lily". It symbolizes beauty and grace .

Thomas Ely " I. Thomas Ely, ancestor of the Lee County, Virginia Ely's, b. ca. 1728, England; d. 1782, Bedford Co., VA; m. Jane Elizabeth Smith, b. ca. 1740, Dublin, Ireland; d. after 1796, Lee Co., VA "According to family tradition, Thomas was a young man about 24 years of age when he left England for America, and on shipboard met an Irish girl by the name of Jane Smith who was born in Dublin, Ireland, whom he fell in love 167 with and they were either married aboard ship or shortly after they arrived at the port of entry .

Thomas Ely was active in the establishment of this country. He served in the war between Great Britain and France.

At the outbreak of the Revolutionary war he was residing in Bedford County, Virginia. He is listed in the DAR Patriots Index, Vol. I, p. 220, as serving in the Revolutionary War.

Revolutionary War Service: He served as a private in the 5th Virginia Regiment, Continental Line under the command of Colonel Josiah Parker and Colonel Abraham Buford. He was also under the command of Colonel Byrd.

53

In 1780, Thomas Ely was run through with a bayonet [wounded] at the Battle of Buford's Defeat, North Carolina.

"According to tradition, he is reputed to have said the following 'Wounded at Buford's defeat, feigned death... British soldier said, "This old man is not dead" and ran a bayonet through him...asked, "Why are you fighting against the King?" Thomas replied, "I married here, my family is here, my home is here and I think I have a right to fight for my 168 country .

The Ely family settled in the Stafford County, Virginia sometime shortly after the birth of their second child. Thomas Ely received a Land Office Warrant for 50 acres of land within the Commonwealth of Virginia for his service during the Revolutionary War. In the 1790’s Jane Elizabeth (Smith) Ely, widow of Thomas Ely, Revolutionary War Veteran, moved with some of her children from Spruce Run in Montgomery County, VA to Sugar Run in Lee County, Virginia.

During the Revolutionary War there were several disbursements made to Jane Ely (Ealy) while her husband was serving in the military: 27 Mar 1780 Bedford Co., VA - 200 weight of pork 25 Jul 1780 Bedford Co., VA - 4 barrels of corn to be purchased for her use (8 are listed in family at the time).

Thomas & Jane (Smith) Ely had (12) twelve children: 1. Thomas, Jr. Pennsylvania; d. killed in the war of the Revolution, possibly the oldest.

2. William, b. 25 Mar 1753, PA; d. 1855, age 102; m. Mary Rawlings, b. 1747, VA; d. 1850, age 103. William Ely is listed among the Revolutionary War Pensioners in the 1840 Lee County Special Census. He is listed as 91 years of age.

3. John, b. abt. 1755; served in the Revolutionary War, Continental Line.

4. Isaac.

5. Rachel, m. Edward Napier.

6. Jane, m. Renne Napier.

7. David, m. in Lee County, VA to Sarah Claypool.

8. Robert, b. 9 Mar 1775, Bedford County, VA; d. 1813, Lee Co., VA; m. 1793, Montgomery Co., VA to Anne McPherson.

9. Joseph, b. 12 Nov 1775, Bedford County, VA; d. 2 Nov 1827, Lee Co., VA; m. Frances Hix. 10. George, b. 177-80, Bedford County, VA. 11. Sarah, m. 1 Aug 1793, Montgomery County, VA; to John Webb.

12. Margaret, m. 27 Sept 1798, Montgomery County, VA to Alexander Suter.

William Ely 2. William Ely, son of Thomas & Jane (Smith) Ely, b. 25 Mar 1753, PA; d. 1855, Lee Co., VA (102 years old). bur.

Russell Cemetery, Lee Co., VA; m. Mary Rawlings, b. 1747, VA; d. 1853, Lee Co., VA (103 y/o), bur. Russell Cemetery, Lee Co., VA. William Ely is listed among the Revolutionary War Pensioners in the 1840 Lee County Special Census. His age is listed as 91 years. William & Mary (Rawlings) Ely had at least one (1) child: 2a. Catherine m. William Harris

Joseph Ely 169

9. Joseph Ely, b. 12 Nov 1775, Bedford County, VA; d. 2 Nov 1827, Lee County, VA , m. 1799 to Frances "Fanny" Hix (or Hicks), daughter of Nathaniel & Jane (Scott) (Chrisman) Hix; b. 26 Nov 1778, Washington County (place of birth listed as Lee Co., VA in Lee County Death Records); d. 16 Apr 1861, of sudden death, age 80 years, Lee County, VA. Both are buried in the Ely family graveyard on the Ely homestead, now known as the Riverview Cemetery, Pennington Gap, Virginia Following the death of his father Thomas Ely, Joseph journeyed with his mother to the Sugar Run area of Lee Co., VA. Joseph Ely is found in Lee County, Virginia in 1815, with several holdings, to-wit: one farm on the North Fork of the Powell River, 8 miles east of the Lee Courthouse, 124 ¾ acres having thereon one dwelling house of wood, 1 ½ 170 "story", 24 feet by 20, one kitchen, one barn of wood, two corn houses, and one stable, valued at $1,000.

In his Will, dated 17 February 1827, shown in Lee County, Virginia - Court Records - Vol. II - Will Book I, page 15, Joseph Ely leaves to his "wife Fanny Ely, all lands & goods until youngest child becomes of age, then to be equally divided between four sons, Hiram, Joseph, Nimrod, and Andrew J. Ely, reserving 1/3 to wife during her life."; His estate was appraised, the property value was $2,127.50 also there was 1 negro boy - $250 and 2 negro girls - $700.

54

Frances (Hix) Ely, widow of Joseph Ely m2nd 5 Jun 1831, Lee Co., VA by Andrew Hunter to John Russell, d. 3 Aug 1838, Lee Co., VA. Joseph & Frances (Hicks) Ely had (11) eleven children: 9a. Jane, b. 10 May 1800; d. 4 Jan 1870; m. John Smyth.

9b. Elizabeth, b. 1802; d. aft. 1863, Harlan Co., KY. 9c. Hiram, b. 25 Oct 1804; d. 25 Feb 1881.

9d. Rachel, b. 2 Jul 1806; d. 8 Apr 1884.

9e. Barbara, b. 1808-1809.

9f. Frances "Fanny", b. 16 Jun 1811; d. 18 Aug 1876.

9g. Joseph N., b. 10 May 1813; d. 11 Dec 1882.

9h. Nimrod Chrisman, b. 17 Dec 1816; d. 10 Jul 1869.

9i. Rebecca, b. 22 Apr 1819.

9j. Mary "Polly", b. abt. 1822; d. 5 Sept 1888.

9k. Andrew Jackson, b. 6 Jun 1825; d. 23 Feb 1889.

Jane Ely 9a. Jane Ely, daughter of Joseph & Frances (Hicks) Ely, b. 10 May 1800; d. 4 Jan 1870, Lee County, Virginia; m. 15 Jan 1818 to John Smyth, son of Edward & Hannah Smyth, b. 23 Apr 1795, Washington County, VA; d. 6 Aug 1890, age 95. SEE SMYTH $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

ENGLAND William England William England of Goochland, Virginia is the ancestor of this branch of the family. In his will the following children are given: I. William Anderson England m. 15 Jan 1765 to Elizabeth Fairies II. David m. 12 Nov 1772 to Lucy Hodges III. John IV. Ann m. _____ Page V. Savy m. _____ Tebe VI. Elizabeth m. _____ Paschdll VII. Lorana (Lovy); m. 7 Feb 1765 to Sherwood Tony VIII. Peggy IX. Mary; m. 16 May 1765 to James Page X. Susannah Lea m. 19 Dec 1776 to William Martin

William Anderson England I. William Anderson England, son of William England, m. 15 Jan 1765 to Elizabeth Fairies. William A. & Elizabeth (Fairies) England had children: John England

John England " John England, son of William A. & Elizabeth (Fairies) England, b. 1 Apr 1767, Goochland Co., VA; d. 18 Mar 1840, Scott Co., VA; m. 22 Feb 1786, Amherst Co., VA to Mary Parsons, daughter of John Parsons, b. 1765; d. aft 1843, Scott Co., VA. Both are buried in the England Cemetery.

Revolutionary War Service: John England served as a private in the Revolutionary War (there is a bronze marker, furnished by the U.S. Gov’t, on his grave).

John England was a member of the Blackwater Baptist Church, Kyles Ford, Hawkins Co., Tennessee during the period of 1824 to 1834.

John & Mary (Parsons) England had ten (10) children:

55

1. Elijah 2. Sarah/Sally, b. 1796; d. Hancock Co., TN, buried in Old Payne Cemetery; m. 22 Aug 1818 to Enoch Payne.

3. Anderson 4. Joseph 5. John, Jr. 6. George 7. Nancy m. George George??

8. Martha, b. 1796; d. abt. 1870, Scott Co., VA; m. Williamson Carter, b. 1769; d. 20 Dec 1853. The famous singing Carter family descends from Martha A. P. Carter family.

9. Jane England, b. 1799; d. Lee Co., VA; m. Obediah Lawson. SEE LAWSON FAMILY. 10. Andrew, b. 19 May 1802; d. 3 May 1872, Scott Co., VA

Jane England 9. Jane England, daughter of John & Mary (Parsons) England, b. 1799; d. Lee Co., VA; m. Dyer Obediah Lawson.

Dyer Obediah & Jane (England) Lawson had eight (8) children: A. B. C. D. E. F. G. H.

Russell, b. 1820; m. bef. 1850 to Elizabeth Bloomer.

Eliza, b. 1822.

Matilda, b. 1825; m. Joseph Willis. SEE WILLIS FAMILY. Ira, b. 1830; m. Jincy Ann Roller. They moved to Missouri.

John, b. 1832; m1st to Elizabeth Hurd; m2nd to Susan Willis.

Stokley, b. 1834 Alcy, b. 1840; m. Arthur Rogers. They went to Missouri Enoch, b. 1841; m. Lucy Roller.

Andrew England 10. Andrew England, son of John & Mary (Parsons) England, b. 19 May 1802; d. 3 May 1872, Scott Co., VA (chiseled in rock in England Cemetery); m. 1824, Hawkins Co., TN or Lee Co., VA to Catherine Fisher, daughter of Henry & Happy Riddle Fisher of Fisher Valley, Hancock Co., TN, b. 1807; d. Oct 1892, Scott Co., VA, buried England Cemetery.

Revolutionary War Service: Andrew England was a Revolutionary War Veteran.

Andrew & Catherine (Fisher) England had ten (10) children: a. b. c. d. e. f. g. h. i. j.

Ira E., b. 1825, Hawkins Co., TN; m. 1 Dec 1850, Scott Co., VA to Mary Roller. Ira & Mary (Roller) England went to Missouri. Ira E. England served in the Civil War. Ann, b. 1827; d. bef 1875, buried Fisher Cemetery unmarked grave; m. Shadrack Fisher (her 1st cousin).

Mahaley, b. 1829; d. Tennessee; m Joel Winstead.

Ibby, b. 9 Nov 1831, Scott Co., VA; d. 30 Apr 1910, Christian Co., Missouri; m. 17 Sept 1851 to George S. Forgey James, b. 1834, Scott Co., VA; d. 1863-1865, Missouri (Civil War); m. Athdlina Forgey.

Mary, b. 1835; m. Samuel Arrington, d. 1863-1865, yellow fever in Kentucky Hospital during the Civil War. Hiram, Sr., b. 5 Jun 1838; d. buried England Cemetery; m. Malinda Ann Rogers.

Sarah/Sally, b. 1842; m. Tennessee to Daniel Hickman.

Elizabeth, b. 1844; d. Tennessee; m. William Rice.

Eliza, b. 1847; m. John P. McMillion, buried McMillion Cemetery, Scott Co., VA.

Hiram England, Sr. g. Hiram England, Sr., son of Andrew & Catherine (Fisher) England, b. 13 Feb 1839; d. 15 Mar 1890, Scott Co., VA; m. Malinda Ann Rogers, daughter of Thomas & Nancy Louisa (Lewis) Rogers, b. 1845; d. 1925. Hiram & Malinda (Rogers) England had 16 children: 1.

Andrew W., b. 2 Jan 1866; d. 29 Jul 1943, Scott Co., Va. He went to Texas; m. Emeline Vaughn.

Andrew & Emeline (Vaughn) England had two (2) sons. He divorced and came back to Virginia and

56

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

13.

14.

15.

16.

m2nd in Scott Co., VA to Lizzie Herron, d. Idaho. There were no children of this union. Andrew W. England served in the Spanish American War. Nancy Catherine, d. Wise Co., VA; m. Zachariah Minor Polly Ann, b. 17 Jan 1869; d. 28 Mar 1898, buried Willis Cemetery; m. James Willis.

Sarah, b. 16 Jun 1817; d. abt 1830, age of 13 of fever, buried England Cemetery.

John Edmond (Todd), b. 5 May 1872; d. 30 Mar 1942, buried England Cemetery; m. Martha Vanzant, d.

Lusby, Maryland.

Lydia Margaret, b. 3 Mar 1874; d. Sept 1941, Nickols Cemetery; m. Enoch Vanzant. Enoch & Lydia (England) Vanzant had 12 children.

Jenny; m. George Thomas. No children. Buried in Maness Cemetery.

Gene Marion, b. 1877; d. 1909. Never married.

Martha, b. 2 Feb 1884; d. as an infant. Twin of Mary.

Mary, b. 2 Feb 1884; d. as an infant. Twin of Martha.

Amos, d. at birth. Twin of Amy. Amy, d. at birth. Twin of Amos.

James Monroe, b. 7 Sept 1885; d. 28 Oct 1963, Bellbrook, Ohio; m. Allie Pendleton.

Hiram, Jr., b. Jun 1890; d. 10 Nov 1923, typhoid, buried England Cemetery; m. Susie Tomlinson.

Lizzie, d. Wise Co., VA; m. Kyle Minor Addie Alice, d. Wise Co., VA; m. William Jefferson Mahan. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

E U B A N K171 Elsie Louise Eubank Elsie Louise Eubank, b. 12 Jul 1911, Richmond, VA; m. ca. 1928, Richmond, VA to Willie Lewis Kahn, b. 17 Sept 1909, Richmond, VA; d. Mar 1989, Richmond, VA. Willie & Elsie (Eubank) Kahn had children:

Louis Elmore Kahn Louis Elmore Kahn, son of Willie & Elsie (Eubank) Kahn, b. 30 Aug 1929, Richmond, VA m. 7 Oct 1949, Richmond, VA to Mary Louise Godsey, b. 22 Jan 1932, Richmond, VA. See Godsey & Kahn. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

FARLEY Fairlie, Farlo, de Berli, de Falaise 172 de Falaix, Felles, Falet, Farleigh Arms: Or, three pales sable The principle color is or (gold), three pales (verticale bands or stripes from top to bottom of the shield), the pales are all sable (black) in color. The color gold was symbolic of generosity and an elevation of the mind. While black symbolized dignity, constancy and nobility. The pales are representative of the pales or palings used in the building of primitive walls around the manor houses or castles. Their inclusion here would indicate a connection of the Farley’s to such a fortress.

57

Crest: An antelope’s head erased and pierced through the neck by a spear all proper.

The antelope’s head (light brown color), the spear (black shaft and a silver head). The antelope’s pierced neck could indicate a love of and skill in hunting.

In 1072, William de Falaise or Falaix, began the building of his castle, (near the present day city of Bristol, England. The grounds lay both in Wilts and Somerset), which was to become known as Farleigh Castle.

Farleigh Castle was a famous hunting ground during the time of the Saxons. William de Falaise or Falaix is said to be the ancestor of the Farleys of England and America. The castle was owned during the 15th century by Sir Walter Hungerford. Since that thime the castle has been known as Farleigh Hungerford Castle. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

The first known ancestors of the American Farleys are Reginald & Barbara (Hastings) Farley. Reginald & Barbara (Hastings) Farley had at least seven (7) children:

Figure 10: Farleigh Coat of Arms

I. Roger --> ancestor of the Virginia Farleys.

II. Fabyan III. Thomas IV. Humphrey V. George --> said to be one of the ancestors of the New England Farleys.

VI. Michael --> said to be one of the ancestors of the New England Farleys.

VII. Alice I. Roger Farley, son of Reginald & Barbara (Hastings) Farley, d. will proved 25 Sept 1622; m. Lady Jane Evans, widow of a Mr. Allen. Roger Farley was a cloth merchant. He owned several parcels of land in Worcestershire and Hertford Counties, England.

Roger & Lady Jane (Evans) Farley had ten (10) children: A. Thomas B. Robert C. William D. Elliott E. Edward F. Humphrey G. Susanna H. Margaret I. Katherine J. Jane A. Thomas Farley, son of Roger & Lady Jane (Evans) Farley, m. Lady Jane Sefton.

Thomas Farley and Lady Jane Sefton came to Virginia in 1623, aboard the ship Ann. Thomas is said to have received nine square mile for service rendered to King James I. Thomas was a burgess to the Grand Assembly representing Archer’s Hope at James City in March 1629-1630, and again in 1631-1632. On 21 Aug 1626, at court in James City, Thomas was ordered to pay 100 pounds of tobacco for missing church for three months.

Thomas & Lady Jane (Sefton) Farley had fourteen (14) children: A1.

A2.

A3.

A4.

A5.

Ann, m. Col. Richard Lee. Archer, m. Elizabeth Reade, daughter of Col. George Reade.

Barbara, d. killed by Indians.

George, d. executed by Governor Berkeley for high treason, during Bacon’s Rebellion.

Phillip

58

A6. Thomas, m. 1666 to Barbara Rolfe.

A7. Virginia, m. 1665 to Henry St. John.

A8. Fabyan A9. Bonnie Bell A10. James A11. Elizabeth A12. William A13. Thompson A14. John, b. 1648, Charles City/Henrico Co., VA A14. John Farley, son of Thomas & Lady Jane (Sefton) Farley, b. 1648, Charles City/Henrico Co., VA; d. ca. 173233; m. Mary (Unknown). John & Mary (Unknown) Farley had nine (9) children: A14a. Matthew A14b. William A14c. James A14d. John Jr., b. ca. 1670 A14e. Joseph A14f. Mary A14g. Samuel, d. 1708 A14h. Archer, d. 1732/33 A14i. Edward, d. 1732/33 A14d. John Farley, Jr., son of John & Mary (Unknown) Farley, b. ca. 16700; d. aft. 6 Apr 1754, Chesterfield Co., VA; m. Elizabeth (Unknown). John & Elizabeth (Unknown) Farley, Jr. had eleven (11) children: A14d1.

A14d2.

A14d3.

A14d4.

A14d5.

John, b. 1702, Henrico Co., VA; d. 10 Sept 1775, Chesterfield Co., VA; m. Mary Willett.

Francis, b. 25 Oct 1703; m1st (Unknown); m2nd to Elizabeth Crostic.

Peter; b. 19 Apr 1718; d. 24 Mar 1757; m. ____ Turpin.

Mary, m. Thomas Womack William, Sr., b. ca. 1709, Henrico Co., VA; d. 14 Apr 1784, Amelia Co., VA; m. bef. 1768 to Martha Stewart.

A14d6. Sarah, m. Robert Thompson.

A14d7. James, b. (adult in 1736), Henrico Co., VA; d. 1797.

A14d8. Joseph, b. ca. 1716, Henrico Co., VA; d. 1761-1782; m. ca. 1736 t Mary Forrest.

A14d9. Forrest, d. bef. 1754; m. Mary (Unknown).

A14d10. Matthew, b. (adult in 1736), Henrico Co., VA A14d11. Henry, b. (adult in 1736), Henrico Co., VA; m. Mary (Unknown)

A14d5. William Farley, Sr., son of John & Elizabeth (Unknown) Farley, Jr., b. ca. 1709, Henrico Co., VA; d. 14 Apr 1784, Amelia Co., VA; m. bef. 1768 to Martha Stewart, d. bef. 1811-1818, Amelia Co., Va. William & Martha (Stewart) Farley, Sr. had eight (8) children: A14d5a. Stephen A14d5b. Daniel S. A14d5c. Stewart A14d5d. William, Jr. A14d5e. Hannah A14d5f. Betty Stewart A14d5g. Peter A14d5h. (unknown) female ! Above Farley information from “VANCATEN, A Farley-Reid Genealogy”, by William S. Farley, pp. 21-25. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

In the 1850 U.S. Census Richmond City - Henrico County Virginia: James Farley

26 (b. 1824) Ireland. ---- He is the only Farley listed in census.

Children of _____ (male) & _______ (female) Farley:

59

James, b. 1846, VA (listed in 1880 Census as brother in the home of A.D. Farley) A. D., b. 1853, Virginia

A. D. Farley A. D. Farley, b. 1853, VA; m. Caroline Francis Ann Matilda (Walker) Buck, b. 1852, VA; the widow of _______ Buck: In the 1880 Census, Henrico County, Richmond

173

we find:

Farley, A.D. 27 (b. 1853) VA Caroline 28 (b. 1854) VA Buck, Florence 11 (b. 1871) VA Lidia 9 (b. 1873) VA Farley, James 5 (b. 1875) VA Willie 3 (b. 1878) VA James (brother)34 (b. 1846) VA Walker, Roburter (sister) 31 (b. 1849) VA Caroline (Walker) Buck had two (2) children by her first marriage: a. Florence Buck, b. 1869, Virginia. b. Lidia Buck, b. 1871, Virginia A. D. & Caroline (Walker)(Buck) Farley had four (4) children: 1. James, b. 1875, Virginia 2. Willie, b. 1878, Virginia 3. Bertie, b. ca. 1880 (after census); m. Willie Garton, son of James H. & Mary Lucy (Allen) Garton.

174 4. Lillie May, b. 9 Oct 1882, Richmond, VA ; d. 24 Feb 1954, Richmond, VA; m. Charles Blinco Atkins, 175 b. 31 Jan 1877 . See Atkins. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

FLANARY O'Flannery, Flanary, Flanery, Flannary Flannery, O Flannigane, O Flannylla, O Flannelly Flannally, Flaitheamhnas176 The several variations of the name are derived from the Gaelic flan, ruddy and gaile, of valor. The translation of which would be “of Conspicuous valor.” An ancient form of the name is Flaitheamhnas meaning “Dominant.”

ARMS: Argent, on a mount CREST: In front of an oak in a base vert, an tree, a cat statant, oak tree proper, on guardant, both proper. a chief enarched gules two roses of the first.

MOTTO: Firmitate coeli floteat abor.

The Flanary family descends from the O’Flannery family of Ireland. They are descendants of Milesius the King of Spain. The founder of the Flanary clan was Brian son of Eocha Moy Vegon, King of Ireland, circa. 350 A.D. The family was found in the area of the present day counties of Limerick and Mayo, Ireland.

The Flanarys emigrated to this country prior to 1770. A Thomas Flanary served during the Cherokee War under the command of Col. Richard Richardson, his men were mainly from the Camden and Georgetown Districts of (old) 177 178 Craven Co., South Carolina . There were Flanarys in the Raleigh, North Carolina area in the 1770’s . A Thomas Flanary was found in the 1771 & 1772 Tax List of Surry Co., NC (in 1771 Surry Co., NC was formed from Rowan Co.) There were three brothers who both appeared on the Muster Rolls of Montgomery County, Virginia during the Revolutionary War. 1. John (a/k/a John I), 2. Silas (a/k/a Silas I).

60

3. Thomas.

John Flanary �"

John Flanary served in the Revolutionary War. He served in Captain Enoch Ozburn's Company of Militia in Montgomery County, Virginia, from 1775-1783. His service is as follows: Revolutionary War Service: 23 Apr 1783, the Court of Montgomery County, Virginia Ordered that Joseph Simmons, John Flannary, Ephraim Ozburn and Andrew Lofton of Captain Osburn's Company served on board the armed vessels in the Bay of Chesapeake unless they go to Clinch and serve the present tour of duty under Captain Ozburn (OBK B-P 172).

John Flanary, m. Phoebe Boggs, b. in North Carolina.

In the 1790 Census of Wilkes County, North Carolina, Morgan District, John Flanary is shown with a wife and six children: 1 male over 16; 3 males under 16; 4 females. According to this all of John & Phoebe Flanary's children were born in North Carolina prior to 1790.

John Flanary was a Baptist Minister. From the Minutes of the Yadkin Baptist Association meeting held at Eatons Meeting House in Rowan Co., North Carolina on August 28 - 30, 1790, he is shown as a delegate of the North Fork Baptist Church located in Wilkes County, North Carolina. After a selling 100 acres of land in Wilkes County, North Carolina in 1796 John Flanary moved to Lee County Virginia.

1815, found John Flanary, Sr. with assets with a total value of $1,750, consisting of: one farm at the Deep Spring, 200 acres, having thereon one dwelling house of wood, two "story", 22 feet by 18 feet, one kitchen, one barn, one corn house, two stables, one grist mill, one story, and one "pare" of stones, valued at $1,000; three slaves valued at $750.

In 1797 the Deep Spring Church was formed with John Flanary, Elder as a leader in its organization. During the period 1825-1833 John Flanary was serving as a minister in the Turkey Cove (Dryden) area of Lee County, Virginia.

He was a former pastor of the Deep Spring Church in Lee County, Virginia. On 2 Mar 1833, he was called to be the pastor of the Oven Fork Church in Harlan County, Kentucky. John Flannary owned, at least, three slaves: Robert, James and Polly. In 1834, his slaves Robert, James and Polly were received by experience and baptisms.

John & Phoebe (Boggs) Flanary had (6) six children: 1. Daniel, b. ca. 1766, North Carolina, most likely the eldest; d. 1818-1820 2. Martha 'Patsy', b. 20 Dec 1779, North Carolina; d. 25 Dec 1852, Lee County, VA; m. Edward " Neddy" Pennington.

3. Thomas, b. 1781-2, NC. 4. Elijah, b. abt. 1785, NC; m. Ann or Nancy Benham.

5. Rebecca, probably the youngest, b. 29 Apr 1787, NC; m. 1802-1804, Lee County, VA to Henry Cox.

Martha 'Patsy' Flanary 2. Martha 'Patsy' Flanary, daughter of John & Phoebe (Boggs) Flanary, b. 20 Dec 1779, NC; d. 25 Dec 1852, Lee County, VA; m. abt 1793, Wilkes County, NC to Edward 'Neddy' Pennington, son of Micaja & Rachel (Jones) Pennington, b. 20 Dec 1769, Ashe County, NC; d. 5 May 1860, Lee County, VA. SEE PENNINGTON FAMILY. 3. Thomas, son of John & Phoebe (Boggs) Flanary, b. 1781-172, NC; d. unknown; m. Mary Blubaugh, daughter of Jacob Blubaugh. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

FOWLER

61

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

GARTON Garten, Gartin, Gartom, Grattan, Gratin 179

John Zackery

Gartin 180

181

182

183

John Zackery Gartin, b. 28 Aug 1809 , probably Norfolk Co./Orange Co. , Virginia; d. bef. 1880 ; m. 28 Jun 184 1841, Orange Co, VA to Elizabeth Golding, possible daughter of James Golding (of Henrico Co, VA in 1810), b.

185 1820, possibly Henrico Co, Virginia; d. after 1880 . John Gartin was a miller by trade.

In the 1850 U.S. Census Richmond City - Henrico County Virginia Gartin, John Elizabeth James H. Julia F. Nancy M.

40 (b. 1810) VA 30 (b. 1820), VA 7 (b. 1843), VA 5 (b. 1845), VA 1 (b. 1849), VA

186

, we find:

occupation - Miller

In the 1860 U.S. Census Greene Co. Ruckersville Districk, Virginia we find children:

187

John & Elizabeth Garton with three

James Henry, 17 Julia F, 13 Thomas, 10 Mildred, 12 J. Z (son), 8 Joseph, 4 John & Elizabeth (Doling or Golding) Gartin had at least four (4) children: 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

188

James Henry Garton, b. 5 Jan 1843 , Orange Co, Virginia; m. Mary Lucy Allen 189 190 Julia F. Garton, b. ca. 1845 , Orange Co, Virginia; m. Milton W. Taylor 191 Nancy “Mildred” Garton, b. ca. 1849 , Orange Co, Virginia 192 193 Thomas W. Garton, b. ca. March 1851 , Greene Co, VA; m. Martha A. Allen 194 John Zackery Garton, Jr, b. ca. 1852 , Green Co, VA 195 Joseph Garton, b. ca. 1856 , Greene Co, VA

James Henry Garton # st

1. James Henry Garton, son of John & Elizabeth (Unknown) Garton, b. 1843, Greene Co, VA; m 1 6 Oct 1864, Greene County, VA to Mary Lucy Allen, daughter of Margaret Allen, b. 1846, Rockingham Co, VA; d. aft. 1880, from cancer; m2nd aft. 1880 to (Unknown). There were no children by the second marriage.

62

In the

196

1880 Virginia Census, Greene County, Ruckersville District, we find: Garton, J. H. Mary Malinda Sarah F. Joseph John H. Lucy L. Mary S. Edith F. Martha

age 37 (b. 1843) VA age 30 (b. 1850) VA age 12 (b. 1868) VA age 11 (b. 1869) VA age 10 (b. 1870) VA age 9 (b. 1871) VA age 7 (b. 1873) VA age 5 (b. 1875) VA age 2 (b. 1878) VA age 5/12 (b. 1880) VA

James Garton held various occupations. He was a farmer, carpenter and coffin builder. According to the marriage records of Greene County he was also a mechanic. Family stories state that, when he planned a trip/outing it was usually delayed by a death in the community. As coffins during that time were not made prior to a death. James H. Garton’s Confederate military service is well documented. He enlisted as a private, in Co. H. 38th Virginia Infy (Pittsylvania Regiment), on either 9 Mar or 19 Mar 1863 at the Orange County Courthouse, Virginia, enlisted by Capt.

Anderson, for a period of three (3) years.

Confederate Military Service:

197

Wounded and captured on 3 July 1863 at Gettysburg, Pennsylvania Sent to Gen. Hosp. on 27 Jul 1863 Admittd to U.S.A. Gen’l Hosp, West’s Buildings, Baltimore, Maryland on 28 Jul 1863.

On 25 Sept 1863, he ws ret’d to duty, paroled.

Admitted on 29 Sept 1863 to Receiving and Wayside Hospital or General Hospital No. 9, Richmond, Virginia There he was diagnosed with ‘Vnl Sclopt’.

From there he was transferred on 17 Oct 1863 to Chimborazo, Richmond, Virginia.

Appears on a monthly Register of Surgical Case of Receiving and Wayside Hospital or General Hospital No. 9, Richmond, Virginia. In this listing we find his age as 21, occupation farmer. The nature of his wound is listed as: “the ball enter below and in front of the tibia and passing through the leg”.

Surgery was performed on 30 Sept 1863 and described as: “a incision was made and the diseased portion removed.” The patient was noted as doing well. Also indicated was, he was wounded at Gettysburg.

Listed on Muster Rolls for 1 Apr 1864; July & Aug - dated 31 Aug 1864; and Nov shown at Orange County Courthouse and show him as absent: wounded/missing in the Battle of Gettysburg.

Admitted 13 Jan 1865, Receiving and Wayside Hospital, or General Hospital No. 9, Richmond, Virginia and returned to duty 14 Jan 1865.

Appears on a Register of the Invalid Corps, P.A.C.S. His date of retirement is listed 27 Jan 1865, Lynchburg, Virginia, assignment to duty S.O. 67 Falling W.L. Oven on 22 Mar 1865.

Served as a guard under the authority of Gen’l Lee in the Hospital and in the Public Guard in Lynchburg, Virginia.

James & Mary (Allen) Garton had nine (9) children: A.

Joseph T. Garton, b. 17 Sept 1871; d. 26 Mar 1955, Orange Co, VA; m. Edna Richards (sister of Mattie Liew Richards).

B. Willie Garton, m. Bertie Farley, (sister of Lillie May Farley Atkins).

C. Mollie Garton, m. _________. Mollie Garton ran away from home and lived away from the family for over 20 years. She lived in Baltimore, Maryland. Only returning to Virginia for a brief visit after 20 years had passed. Mollie & her husband had one (1) child.

D. Edith Garton never married. She worked as the head night nurse at the Blue Ridge Sanitarium working with tuberculosis patients.

E. Rob Garton, m. __________. He had one son.

F. Berta Garton, m. Ernest Steinman. They had several girls and only one boy. Everyone said that they filled the yard with girls trying for a son.

G. Mattie E. Garton, b. 10 Oct 1878; d. 8 Jul 1917, while pregnant; m. J. T. ‘Joe’ Watson H. Hugh Powell Garton, b. 13 Sept 1875; m. Mattie Liew Richards.

I. Della Garton, m. Henry Steinman

63

Joseph T. ‘Joe’ Garton A. Joseph T. ‘Joe’ Garton, son of James & Mary (Allen) Garton, b. 17 Sept 1871; d. 26 Mar 1955, Orange Co, VA; m.

Edna Richards. Joe & Edna (Richards) Garton had five (5) children: A1. Ethel Garton A2. Dewey Garton , d. 24 Dec 19___. Chief of Police for the City of Richmond, VA for over 25 years. Had only one son - Dewey Garton, Jr. A3. Floyd Garton A4. Myrtle Garton A5. Joseph T. Garton, Jr, b. 5 Apr 1910; d. 6 Mar 1966, Orange Co, VA (cemetery records)

Willie Garton B. Willie Garton, son of James & Mary (Allen) Garton, m. Bertie Farley. Bertie Farley is the sister of Lillie May Farley Atkins. Willie & Bertie (Farley) Garton had one (1) child: B1. Frances Garton, m1st to Herman Campbell; m2nd to Miles Clarke.

Mattie E. Garton G. Mattie E. Garton, daughter of James & Mary (Allen) Garton, b. 10 Oct 1878, Orange Co, VA; d. 8 Jul 1917, while pregnant, Orange Co, VA; m. J. T. ‘Joe’ Watson. Joe & Mattie (Garton) Watson had six (6) children: G1.

G2.

G3.

G4.

G5.

G6.

Doris Watson, she has a daughter, Betty, who was a hairdresser in people’s homes in Richmond Sadie Watson Edie Watson Mary Watson boy Watson boy Watson

Hugh ‘Powell’ Garton H. Hugh ‘Powell’ Garton, son of James & Mary (Allen) Garton, 198 b. 13 Sept 1875, Greene County, VA ; d. 30 May 1951, 199 200 Richmond, VA ; m. 4 Jul 1899 , Greene County, VA to Mattie 201 Liew Richards, b. 19 Apr 1878, Greene County, VA ; d. 11 Jan 202 1956, Richmond, VA .

Powell & Mattie Garton purchased the inherited shares of her brother’s General Merchandise Store, from her other surviving siblings. Powell & Mattie Garton gathered together all of their available assets to purchase the business. Powell Garton owned and operated the General Store in Greene County prior to 1926.

The store was burned, arson. It is thought that the store was set on fire by a customer who had accumulated a considerable debt, and when asked to pay on it became angry and retaliated against the Gartons. After the destruction of his store, 1927-28, he and 203 his wife moved to Chesterfield County, Virginia.

Hugh Powell Garton & Mattie Liew Richards

Hugh & Mattie (Richards) Garton had ten (10) children: H1.

H2.

H3.

H4.

H5.

H6.

H7.

H8.

H9.

204

Renza ‘Claude’ Garton, b. 25 Sept 1900 , Greene County, VA; m. Violet Louise Atkins.

205 206 Emma Beatrice Garton , b. 5 Sept 1904 , Greene County, VA; m. Clarence Trainum.

207 208 Edith Lucille Garton , b. 29 May 1910 , Greene County, VA; m. Henry Edward Robertson.

209 210 Alice Ruth Garton , b. 19 Oct 1912 , Greene County, VA; m. Arthur Stubbs.

211 212 Aldeane Ellis Garton, b. 10 Sept 1913 , Greene County, VA; d. 22 Jun 1983 ; m. Lillian Rogers.

213 Evelyn Maxine Garton, b. 29 May 1921 , Greene County, VA; m. James “Jim” B. Ferguson.

214 215 216 French Garton , b. 13 Jan 1903 , Greene County, VA; d. 17 Aug 1903 , Greene Co, VA. 217 218 Hugh Roy Garton , b. 21 Jun 1907 , Greene County, VA; d. ca. 2 or 3 years of age.

219 220 Wilmer Clement Garton , b. 29 Jul 1915, Greene County, VA ; d. ca. 2 or 3 years of age.

64

Della Garton 221

I. Della Garton, daughter of James & Mary (Allen) Garton, bur. Forest Lawn Cemetery, Richmond, VA m. Henry Steinman. They had no children. After the death of her cousin, Mattie Watson, she brought her children: Doris Watson, Sadie Watson and Edie Watson to Richmond, Virginia. Della Steinman ran a boarding house in Richmond, Virginia. Claude Garton lived there when he first came to Richmond, Virginia to work.

Renza ‘Claude’ Garton H1. Renza ‘Claude’ Garton, son of Hugh & Mattie (Richards) Garton, b. 25 222 223 Sept 1900 , Greene County, VA ; d. 3 Feb 1978, Richmond, VA; buried 224 Forest Lawn Cemetery, Richmond, VA ; m. 12 Jul 1922, by Rev. Joe Harker, 225 minister of People’s Baptist Church, Richmond, VA to Violet Louise Atkins, 226 daughter of Charles & Lillie (Farley) Atkins, b. 17 May 1903, Richmond, VA ; 227 d. 3 Feb 1978, Richmond, VA When Claude Garton first came to Richmond, Virginia to work, he lived in a boarding house run by his Aunt Della Steinman. At the time of the birth of his first child, Claude Garton was working as a Railway Ticket Agent for the C & O Railroad. He retired from the C & O Railroad. His last position with the Railroad was as teller. Violet (Atkins) Garton worked as a secretary in the real Violet & Claude Garton estate business.

Wedding Photo - 1922 Claude Garton joined Pleasant Grove Baptist Church and was emersed in 1912. he moved to Drewey’s Bluff Presbyterian Church by statement on 5 Jan 1930. He was ordained as an elder and installed on 9 May 1937. He served as the superintendent of Sunday school for Drewey’s Bluff for five (5) years.

Violet Garton died on the morning of 3 Feb 1978. Claude Garton, after making the funeral arrangements for his wife and informing his daughters of the whereabouts of the important family papers, died peacefully that afternoon.

Claude & Violet (Atkins) Garton had two (2) children: a) b)

228

Renza ‘Louise’ Garton, b. 4 May 1924, Richmond, VA ; m. Ralph Lester Smith Violet Maxine “Max” Garton, b. 21 May 1926, Richmond, VA; m. 1 Jun 1946, Richmond, VA to Raymond Elder Thompson, d. 4 May 1976, Richmond, VA.

For Further Information See Smith and Thompson

Emma Beatrice “Bea” Garton

229 230

H2. Emma Beatrice “Bea” Garton, daughter of Hugh & Mattie (Richards) Garton, b. 5 Sept 1904 , Greene Co, VA; m. Clarence Trainum. He was a career military man, Army Sergeant. He was also known for his great gardening abilities.

During her school years, Bea Garton rode a horse named “Bob” to school each day. Bea received her teaching certificate in Virginia. She taught school the first year in a one-room, all-grade, mountain school house in Greene County, Virginia. Bea continued to ride “Bob” to work during her first year of teaching. Bea taught the next two years in Orange County, Virginia.

Bea Garton met her husband-to-be, Clarence Trainum, while she was boarding at the home of his sister, Maude Nelson in Orange County, Virginia.

Clarence & Bea (Garton) Trainum had three (3) children. a. Carlton Dudley Trainum, m. Miriam Helen Clark. b. Wilbur Trainum, m. Phyllis Ann Traylor. c. Genevieve Trainum, m. Robert Lee Delbridge.

For Further Information See Trainum 231

Edith Lucille Garton

232

H3. Edith “Lucille” Garton, daughter of Hugh & Mattie (Richards) Garton, b. 2 May 1910 , Greene Co, VA; d. 9 Feb 1996, Richmond, VA; m. Henry Edward Robertson. Henry & Lucille (Garton) Robertson had two (2) children.

1.

2.

65

Edward Robertson, m. Yvonne (unknown) Kathleen Robertson, m. E. Glenn Hart

For Further Information See Robertson

Alice Ruth Garton

233

H4. Alice Ruth Garton, daughter of Hugh & Mattie (Richards) Garton, b. 19 Oct 1912 Stubbs. Arthur & Alice (Garton) Stubbs had one (1) child.

234

, Greene Co, VA; m. Arthur

• Joanna Stubbs, daughter of Arthur & Alice (Garton) Stubbs, m. William M. Mason For Further Information See Stubbs

Aldeane Ellis Garton

235 236

H5. Aldeane Ellis Garton, son of Hugh & Mattie (Richards) Garton, b. 10 Sept 1919 , Greene Co, VA; d. 22 Jun 1983, Colorado; m. Lillian Rogers of Colorado. Lillian (Rogers) Garton m2nd aft. 1983, Colorado. Aldeane & Lillian (Rogers) Garton had two (2) children: • •

James Garton, b. Colorado Gary Garton, b. Colorado

Evelyn Maxine Garton

237 238

H6. Evelyn Maxine Garton, daughter of Hugh & Mattie (Richards) Garton, b. 29 Apr 1921 , Greene Co, VA; m. 9 Nov 1942, Chesterfield Co, VA to James “Jim” B. Ferguson, b. 17 Feb 1918, Bossier City, Louisiana. Jim & Evelyn (Garton) Ferguson had two (2) children..

• •

Eveyln “Lyn” Lynette Ferguson, m. Harry E. Sanders, Jr. Ann Louise Ferguson, m. James B. Andersen For Further Information See Ferguson

THIS IS SURELY A DESCENDANT FROM ONE OF THE BROTHERS OF JAMES HENRY GARTON. HE IS MOST LIKELY A DIRECT DESCENDANT FROM THOMAS GARTON239.

Obituary from the Richmond Times-Dispatch: Thomas Lee Garton, Sr., b. 1924; d. 23 Jul 1995, Varina, Henrico Co, VA; m. Anne Zimmerman. Thomas Garton retired after 34 years of service with the Commonwealth of Virginia. He served in the Air Force during World War II. He was a member of the V.F.W. Post #15048, past-President of the Varina Volunteer Fire Department. he was noted for his skill in carving waterfowl.

Thomas & Anne (Zimmerman) Garton had children: Thomas Lee, Jr. (listed as surviving his father); m. Nancy Thomas & Nancy Garton, Jr. had a child: Jacky (daughter)

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

GODSEY Henry Lee Godsey Henry Lee Godsey, b. 18 May 1911, Richmond, VA; d. 1974 (?), Richmond, VA; m. 1931, Richmond, VA to Louise Mae Taylor, b. 25 Oct 1913, Richmond, VA. Henry & Louise (Taylor) Godsey had children:

Mary Louise Godsey Mary Louise Godsey, daughter of Henry & Louise (Taylor) Godsey, b. 22 Jan 1932, Richmond, VA; m. 7 Oct 1949, Richmond, VA to Louis Elmore Kahn, son of Willie & Elsie (Eubank) Kahn, b. 30 Aug 1929, Richmond, VA. See Kahn For Further Information. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

66

GONCE Rudolph Gonce 240

Rudolph Gonce , b. 1745, PA; d. 7 Oct 1790, Middleton, New Castle, De; m. 1768 to Polly Vance, b. ca. 1738, Middleton, New Castle, De. Rudolph & Polly (Vance) Gonce had: • • • • • •

241

Isaac Gonce , b. 26 Jul 1770, Middleton, New Castle, De; d. 4 Dec 1854, Jackson, Alabama; bur. Old Bapist Cem, Jackson, Gonce, AL 242 Abraham Gonce , b. 26 Jul 1770, Hawkins Co, TN. 243 Margaret Gonce , b. 15 Feb 1772, Hawkins Co, TN; d. 6 Apr 1841.

244 Lydia Gonce , b. 1771, Hawkins Co, TN; d. bef. 1850.

245 Mary Vance Gonce , b. 1774, Hawkins Co, TN. 246 Sarah Gonce , b. 1777, Hawkins Co, TN; d. aft. 1860.

Abraham Gonce 247

Abraham Gonce , son of Rudolph & Polly (Vance) Gonce, b. 26 Jul 1770, Hawkins Co, TN; m. 1792 to Polly Vance, b. ca. 1774, Hawkins Co, TN. Abraham & Polly (Vance) Gonce had • • •

248

Vance Gonce , b. 1802, Rogersville, Hawkins Co, TN; d. 1 May 1871, Rogersville, Hawkins Co, TN. 249 Abraham Gonce , b. ca. 1810, McMinn, Tennessee.

250 John R Gonce , b. ca. 1810, McMinn, Tennessee.

Vance Gonce 251

Vance Gonce , son of Abraham & Polly (Vance) Gonce, b. 1802, Rogersville, Hawkins Co, TN; d. 1 May 1871, Rogersville, Hawkins Co, TN; m. 3 Feb 1824, Rogersville, Hawkins Co, TN to Martha "Patsy" Davis, daughter of Hezekiah & Amelia "Milly" (Johnson) Davis, b. 1804, Choptack, Hawkins Co, TN; d. 1 May 1871. Vance & Martha (Davis) Gonce had: • • • • • • • • • •

252

Abraham R. Gonce , b. 3 May 1829, Rogersville, Hawkins Co, TN; d. 4 Dec 1912, Taneyville, Christian, Missouri.; bur. Dec. 1912, Taneyville, Christian, Missouri.

253 Elizabeth Gonce , b. 1822, Rogersville, Hawkins Co, Tn; d. 1927, Hawkins, Tennessee.

254 William Gonce , b. 1825, Taneyville, TN 255 Hezekiah Davis Gonce , b. 1829, Clinch Valley, TN. 256 Rudolph Gonce , b. 1831, Hawkins Co, TN. 257 Jane Gonce , b. 1837, Hawkins Co, Tn; d. Edison/Hawkins Co, TN. 258 Cinda Gonce , b. 1838, Hawkins Co, TN. 259 Nancy Gonce , b. 1839, Hawkins Co, TN. 260 Jefferson Gonce , b. 1840, TN. 261 Malinda Gonce , b. 1841, TN.

Jane Gonce Jane Gonce, daughter of Vance & Martha (Davis) Gonce, b. 1837, Hawkins Co, TN; d. Eidson, Hawkins Co, TN; m.

262 19 Jun 1862, Hawkins Co, TN to George DeBord , b. ca. 1834, Hawkins Co, TN; d. Eidson, Hawkins Co, TN. George & Jane (Gonce) Debord had: • • •

263

G. W. Theodore DeBord , b. ca. 1855, Hawkins Co, TN. 264 Martha Ann DeBord , b. ca. 1857, Hawkins Co, TN. 265 Susan DeBord , b. ca. 1859, Hawkins Co, TN. For Further Information See Deboard "Windows Into Our Past A Genealogy of the Parsons, Smith & Associated Families, Vol. 1" © 1996, Judy Parsons Smith, p. 5051. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

GOOCH William Gooch William Gooch, m. Ursula Claiborne, daughter of Colonel M. Claiborne. William & Ursula (Claiborne) Gooch had a son:

67

Claiborne Gooch Claiborne Gooch, son of William & Ursula (Claiborne) Gooch, had a daughter:

Margaret Elizabeth Gooch Margaret Elizabeth Gooch, daughter of Claiborne Gooch, m. Thomas Avant, b. 1671, France; d. 31 Oct 1757, Surry Co., VA. Thomas & Margaret Elizabeth (Gooch) Avant had a son: 1) Peter Avant – See Avant $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

GRAHAM Tom Graham Tom Graham, d. ca. 1900 (early), Florida?. He may have been killed by a Mafia type group. He m. Sally Pardue. nd After the death of Tom Graham she m 2 to (unknown) Morrison. Tom & Sally (Pardue) Graham had at least one (1) child:

Frossie Jane Graham Frossie Jane Graham, daughter of Tom & Sally (Pardue) Graham, b. 7 Sept 1890, Cumberland Co, NC; d. Mar 1968, Cumberland Co., NC; m. 1911/1912, Cumberland CO., NC to Futrel Lee Brady, son of John “Bud” Hancock & unknown (Pridgen) Brady. See Brady $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

GREEN Lewis Green I Lewis Green I, b. ca. 1630, Prince George Co, VA. Lewis Green had:

Lewis Green II Lewis Green II, son of Lewis Green I, b. ca. 1650, Prince George Co, VA; d. ca. 1730, Prince George Co, VA; m1st unknown; m2nd Susannah Grigg. Lewis Green II & his first wife had children, the total that are attributed to each wife is unknown however Frances is known to be the daughter of Lewis & Susannah Green.

Lewis Green, II was a lawyer in Prince George Co., VA. In 1704, we find Lewis II, purchasing land in the area of Hopewell, Virginia.

“Lewis Greene, 203 Acs., C. C. C., at the head of Wm. Ditties, which sd. W. D. bought of James Warradine called high Peake on the S. side of Baylys Cr. Run(n)ing into the woods S. by E. of mr. John Georges Land 130 po. & E. by N. along the woods 250 po. The land was due: formerly granted to james Paddon by Patent 10 Mar 1662 & deserted & to L. G. by orders of the Gen’l. Court, 22 Oct 1701 & fofr trnas. Of 4, not maned, 25 Apr 1702. Note at foot of the Patent: four rights paid for the Wm. Byrd, Esq. Auditor.”

“Lewis Greene, 97 Acs., Pr. Geo. Co., Viz., beg at a maple on the S. side of Jones hole, thence along the lines of William Jones Sen’r. N. 24 deg. W 102 po. To a maple oake, thence W. 23 deg. S. 71 ½ po. To a hickory being the corner of Mr. Tho. Wynn, thence down the same Jones hole, thence down the same according to the several meanders thereof to the beginning. The sd. Land was due by trans. Of 2 persons, 2 Nov. 1705 Sam. Burefoy Thomas Hooper Lewis Green and his son-in-law, Ephriam Parham (husband of Frances) owned a mill on a tributary of Bailey’s Creek called Easterly Run. Easterly Run I later known as Manchester Creek (Prince George Co., VA). They also had interest in a mill located on Stoney Creek. 1722, finds Lewis deeding land to his children. He gives land to Lewis Green, III for “love and affection”, reserving a life right to the property and stipulating that the land could not be sold until 2 or 3 years after his death. Lewis Green purchases 50 acres of land from his brother (in-law???)

William Grigg.

Lewis Green had a total of eleven (11) children:

68

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

Lewis Green, Jr. (III), b. 1680 Mary Green child Green child Green child Green child Green child Green child Green child Green child Green

Lewis & Susannah (Grigg) Green, II had a daughter: 11. Frances Green, b. 1672; m. Ephriam Parham

Lewis Green III Lewis Green III, son of Lewis Green II, b. ca. 1680, Prince George Co, VA; m1st to Sarah (unknown); m2nd unknown; m3rd unknown.

Lewis Green, Jr. (III) purchases land in 1704 in the area of Hopewell, VA. He is mentioned in the Surry County, VA records as being appointed as guardian ca. 1709. In 1722, he receives land from his father, Lewis Green, II. He is found in the Bristol Parish Church (across the Appomattox River) registry ca. 1722 as a vestryman. Lewis Green, Jr. (III) was the Sheriff of Prince George County in 1749.

Lewis & Sarah Green, Jr. (III) had at least three (3) children: a. b. c.

Lewis Green (IV), b. 1710 Burrwell/Burwell Green Sarah Green, b. ca. 1712; m. Miles Thweatt

Lewis Green, Sr. (IV) - LONGHUNTER Lewis Green, Sr., son of Lewis & Susan Green, b. ca. 1710-1724, Scott Co, VA; d. Oct 1786, on the Blue Springs Road, near Glasgow, KY on his way to Nashville, Tennessee; m. in Virginia to Susan (unknown).

There is a survey for Lewis Green recorded on 4 Oct 1742 for 400 acres, the exact location is unknown. A Lewis Green is on the tithable list in Lunenburg Co., VA in 1749. Lewis Green was a one of the unique individuals known as longhunters, as was his son Lewis Green (V). Lewis Green, Sr. settled near Porter’s Fort, in the Clinch, about 1772. He is shown in early Court records, as of March 1774, as owning 41 acres of land adjacent to Porter’s Fort.

Lewis Green, was a vestryman in the church at Kilgore Station in Scott County, Virginia, before Lewis Green, Jr., came to Harlan County. In his will he mentions only his son Zachariah, by name but the estate is equally divided among his children. The will was probated 16 Aug 1783. His estate is appraised in Hardy Co., West Virginia.

From the Draper Collection of Manuscripts: 1881 Twitty, W. L. of Brittain, NC Feb 16 (7DD109) Major Green’s Escape Lewis Green served in Captain Robert McKenzie's Company during the French & Indian War. He enlisted in Dinwiddie County in 1754. In the enlistment information for Lewis Green he is described as: 30 years of age; 5’ 10” tall; his occupation – Carpenter.

Lewis Green and the Bear In the collection of Draper Manuscripts, transcribed by Charles A. Barker the name of Lewis Green’s hunting companion has been cited as a brother-in-law, a man by the name of Stone, and Daniel Boone. The incident took place on what is now the Lewis Fork of the Yadkin River in Wilkes County, North Carolina.

During the winter of 1773-1774, Lewis Green and a hunting companion went out a considerable distance into the mountains to hunt. It was here that they selected a good hunting range, erected a cabin, and stored dried meat (jerked) bear meat. One day while he was alone at the camp, his companion was out giving chase to some game, a large bear appeared near the camp. Green shot and wounded the animal, who was near a sort of sink hole at the base of a hill. Green began circling around to get above and ahead of the bear, but the ground was covered with a slight snow with a layer of sleet on top. This condition caused Green to lose his footing and he slipped down the embankment into the sink hole with the bear. The wounded bear flew at Green, who had tore and mangled in a

69

shocking manner, totally destroying one of his eyes. Green, who apparently passed out due to the pain, was then gnawed on by the bear. When the bear was satisfied he departed, leaving the unfortunate hunter in a helpless and deplorable condition, exposed, with his clothing torn in tatters, in the severity of the winter.

His companion, who returned sometime later, found and took him back to their camp. His hunting companion having no idea of his living, left him n the pretense of hunting for fresh meat. In truth he unfeelingly abandoned Green, leaving him for dead. His companion returned to the settlement and reported that Green had been killed by a bear.

He was left at the camp with a small supply of water and wood. Green, alone at the hunting camp, had a little fire that soon died away, due to his inability to provide fuel for it. Digging, with his knife, a hole beside him in the ground of the cabin which he filled with some wild turkey feathers that had been saved. This provided him a quite comfortable bed. He then fastened his knife to the end of a stick, so that he could cut down a bit of dried bear meat which hung overhead. He was able to melt bits of snow for water. His recovery was slow, but after a time he was able to manage to get about. He remained in camp for the remainder of the winter. The feathers from his bed adhered to his wounds, which began to heal. The flesh grew over some of the feathers, causing them to stick out from his flesh.

In the spring, a hunting part that included in it's numbers, Daniel Boone, set out from Blackmore's Settlement to bury Green's remains. The hunting companion of Green, was the guide. To the utter astonishment of the group, they met Green plodding his way towards home. It was from Green that they learned the sad story of his sufferings and desertion. The party was so indignant that they could scarcely refrain from laying violent hands on a wretch, guilty of so much inhumanity to a helpless companion. Green, though an ugly Cyclops, badly scarred and greatly disfigured, lived until 1786.

Lewis, Sr. & Susan Green had four (4) children: 1) 2) 3) 4)

Zachariah Green, b. 1749, VA; d. 12 Aug 1840, Sumner Co, TN Lewis Green, Jr. (V), b. 5 May 1751, VA; d. c. 1835, Harlan, Harlan Co, KY; m. 1782, Washington Co, VA to Ester/Easter Kilgore James Green, Sr., b. 9 Sep 1761, Culpepper Co, VA; d. 31 Dec 1782, Pound, Wise Co, VA, scalped by Old Chief Benge; m. Jane Porter Sarah Green, b. 1761; d. 1814, Davidson, TN; m. Josiah Payne

Lewis Green, Jr. (V) 2) Lewis Green, Jr. (V), son of Lewis & Susan Green, b. 5 May 1751; d. ca. 1835; m. 1782, Washington CO, VA to Ester/Easter Kilgore, daughter of Charles & Jane (Clark) Kilgore, b. 1750, Washington Co, VA. The Meetin’ House Branch was a log church, built on the land of Lewis Green and his wife Easter/Ester Kilgore Green, in Harlan County, Kentucky. Lewis Green was one of the unique individuals known as longhunters, as was his father Lewis Green, Sr. (IV). It is believed that Lewis Green preached at this church. The graves of both Lewis & Ester (Kilgore) Green were marked with a slab, as were practically all graves at that time. In 1933 a government regulation tombstone was erected on the grave of Lewis Green, Jr., Revolutionary soldier.

Revolutionary War Service:

Soldier

Lewis & Ester (Kilgore) Green had ten (10) children: a) b) c) d) e) f) g) h) i) j)

James Green, Sr. b. 15 Mar 1783, Washington Co, VA or Culpepper Co, VA; d. Dec 1782, scalped by Old Chief Benge.

Elijah H. Green [Colonel], b. 3 Oct 1786, Russell Co, VA; d. 15 Apr 1854, KY Mary Rutha Green, b. 1785, Washington Co, VA; m. 15 Dec 1806, Knox Co, KY to Richard Wilson William Green, b. 1791, Washington Co, VA; d. 1869, Harlan Co, KY; bur. 1869, Tanyard Hill, Harlan Co, KY. Elisha Green, b. 1794, Washington Co, VA; m. Jun 1813, Knox Co, KY to Nancy Bingham Sarah/Sally Green, b. 1795, Knox Co, KY; d. Harlan Co, KY; m1st 21 Nov 1815 to William Bingham; m2nd a Hendricks Elizabeth Green, b. 1780, Breathitt, KY; d. 7 Jul 1855, Breathitt, KY; m. James Howard Ester Green, b. 1801, Davidson, TN; d. after 1850, Harlan Co, KY; bur. After 1850, Harlan Co, KY. Lewis Green, Jr. (VI), b. 1804, Bell Co, KY; m. Letty Arnett; m2nd? To Talitha Robert Green, b. 1808, Harlan Co, KY; m. Ely Ann Drake

70

James Green, Sr. 3. James Green, Sr., son of Lewis & Susan Green, b. . b. 15 Mar 1783, Washington Co, VA or Culpepper Co, VA; d.

Dec 1782, scalped by Old Chief Benge; m. Jane Porter, daughter of Patrick Porter. Although he was not one of the longhunters his death was of interest. While on a hunting trip with Johnny McKinney and Charles Kilgore, James was scalped by Old Chief Benge. His companions although wounded were able to escape. They returned later to bury him in the hollow of a big chestnut tree.

James & Jane (Porter) Green, Sr. had one son: 3a. James Green, Jr. b. 12 Feb 1783, Washington Co., VA a few months after the death of his father; d. 6 Oct 1851, Harlan Co., KY; m. Ducena Stallard, daughter of Samuel & Jael (Duncan) Stallard, b. ca. 1781, Dungannon, VA. James Green, Sr. A. James Green, Sr., son of Lewis, Jr. & Ester (Kilgore) Green. He is the Executor of his father’s will dated 10 Jun 1835, Harlan Co., KY. He is most likely named for James Green, brother of Lewis Green, Jr. who was killed by Indians in Dec 1782.

Elijah Green B. Elijah Green, son of Lewis, Jr. & Ester (Kilgore) Green. He is deeded land by Lewis & Ester but deed 22 Jul 1821 (Harlan Co., records). Elijah Green had at least one daughter.

B1. Catherine. She is mentioned in the will of Lewis Green, “granddaughter, Catherine, daughter of Elijah, to inherit thirteen dollars and two shillings.”

Mary Ruth Green C. Mary Ruth Green, daughter of Lewis, Jr. & Ester (Kilgore) Green, m. 15 Dec 1806, Knox Co., KY to Richard Wilson. The Knox County area would later become Harlan and Bell Counties.

William Green D. William Green, son of Lewis, Jr. & Ester (Kilgore) Green, served in the War of 1812.

Elisha Green E. Elisha Green, son of Lewis, Jr. & Ester (Kilgore) Green, m. Jun 18113, Nancy Bingham. Under the terms of Elisha’s will his wife, Nancy, and their sons inherit property. Elisha & Nancy (Bingham) Green had two (2) children: E1. Robert M., twin of John M. E2. John M., twin of Robert M. Sarah/Sally Green st nd F. Sarah/Sally Green, daughter of Lewis, Jr. & Ester (Kilgore) Green, m 1 21 Nov 1815, William Bingham; m 2 a Hendricks.

Elizabeth Green G. Elizabeth Green, daughter of Lewis, Jr. & Ester (Kilgore) Green, m. James Howard. They raised a large family in the Quicksand section of Brethitt Co., KY. Lewis Green, Jr. I. Lewis Green, Jr., son of Lewis, Jr. & Ester (Kilgore) Green, m. 26 Jan 1826, Harlan Co., KY to Letty (Smith) Arnett; nd m 2 20 Jan 1831, Harlan Co., KY to Carline Ledford. His wife’s name is shown as ‘Talitha’, in the Harlan Co., Census.

Robert Green J. Robert Green, son of Lewis, Jr. & Ester (Kilgore) Green, b. 1808, Harlan Co., KY; d. ca. 1870-1880, Bell Co., KY; st nd m 1 27 Jan 1825, Harlan Co., KY to Ely Ann Drake, b. c. 1800, Josh Bell County, KY; m 2 ca. 1860 to Comfort Howard, b. 1826.

Sometime during 1831 Robert & Ely Ann Green moved to Lee County, Virginia. At the time of the 1860 Census Robert & Ely Ann Green were back in Harlan County, Kentucky with their youngest son William. Robert & Ely Ann Green appear together in the 1860 Harlan County, Kentucky Census. In the court record of Harlan County, Kentucky we find the following entry regarding Robert Green and Comfort.

71

Harlan Circuit Court The Commonwealth of Kentucky, Against Robert Green & Comfort THE Grand Jury of Harlan county in the name and by the authority of the commonwealth of Kentucky, accuse Robert Green and Comffort both of the offense of adultery (the said Robert Green being a married man at the time). Committed as follows by the said Robert Green and Comffort both did st and on the 1 day of March 1859 & for a long time previous, have illicit, carnal sexual intercourse with each other the said Comffort being a free white woman and has (thus-illeg) & (th____d-illeg) guilty of adultery against the peast and dignity of the commonwealth of Kentucky.

Witness:

Karkin Hawonel

Benjamin T. Noe

Foreman

Robert & Ely Ann (Drake) Green had eight (8) children: J1. Michael, b. 1825, Harlan Co., KY J2. John, b. 1827, Harlan Co., KY; m. bef. 1850, Lee Co., VA to Hettie Blankenship, daughter of Arthur & Lavina (Woodward) Blankenship, b. ca. 1829; d. Union Co., TN. They moved to Union Co., TN during the 1850’s, never to return to Lee County.

J3. Elisha, b. 1829, Harlan Co., KY J4. Jehu, b. 2 Jan 1831, Harlan Co., KY; d. 20 Sept 1901, Lee Co., VA; m. Elizabeth Harber.

J5. Margaret, b. 1832, Lee Co., VA J6. Mary A., b. 1834, Lee Co., VA J7. Hiram, b. 1837, Lee Co., VA J8. William, b. 1840, Lee Co., VA Ely Ann Green must have died shortly after the 1860 census because in the 1870 Josh Bell County Census we find: Green, Robert 62, KY Comfort 44, KY Daniel 12, KY Ester 9, KY Lucindy 5, KY Elizabeth 1, KY Robert & Comfort (Howard) Green had five (5) children: J9. Daniel, b. 1858, Kentucky. Daniele was born prior to Robert Green & Comfort Howard legally marrying; m. ca. 1880 to Jalaney (Laforce?).

J10. Ester, b. 1861, KY J11. Nance, b. 1863, KY J12. Lucindy, b. 1865, KY J13. Elizabeth, b. 1869, KY Jehu Green J4. Jehu Green, son of Robert & Ely Ann (Drake) Green, b. 2 Jan 1831, st Harlan Co., KY; d. 20 Sep 1901, Lee County, VA; m 1 6 Nov 1856,

72 Jehu Green

Elizabeth Harber, daughter of Elias & Elizabeth (Blankenship) Harber, b. ca. 1833, Lee County, VA; d. in 1880’s, Lee Co., VA. Jehu Green was a farmer and blacksmith.

Jehu & Elizabeth (Harber) Green had eight (8) children: J4a. Mary Anne, b. 1855; d. 25 Aug 1885.

J4b. George W., b. 1859; went to Texas; d. ante 89 Jul 1896.

J4c. Martha, b. 1862; d. as a young child.

J4d. Harvey ‘Henry’, b. 1865; d. as a young child. st nd rd J4e. John Wallace, b. 1867; d. 7 Jan 1937; m 1 Nancy V. Smith; m 2 Roxie Smith; m 3 Susan “Etta” Ellison.

J4f. Doloris E. “Dora”, b. 1869 J4g. Virginia ‘Jennie’ Florence, b. c. 1871; d. as a young child.

J4h. Nathan, b. 1873; d. as an infant.

John Wallace Green J4e. John Wallace Green, son of Jehu & Elizabeth (Harber) Green, b. 1867, Cedar Hill, Lee County, VA; d. 7 Jan st 1937, Pennington Gap, Lee Co., VA. He married three times. M 1 15 Jul 1887, Nancy V. Smith, daughter of W.C. & nd E. Smith, b. Lee Co., VA; m 2 7 Nov 1914, Roxie Smith. Roxie Smith was a first cousin of his first wife Nancy V. rd Smith; m 3 20 May 1922, Kingsport, TN to Susan ‘Etta’ Ellison, b. 23 Oct 1886, Hancock Co., TN; d. 14 Jun 1980, Hopewell, VA. John Wallace Green was a silversmith, jeweler, an active Mason, former Mayor of Pennington Gap, VA. He was named for his Uncles John & Wallace Harber. st

John & Nancy (Smith) Green (1 Marriage) had seven (7) children: I. II. III.

IV. V. VI.

VII.

Emmett, b. c.a 1889; d. 3 Feb 1957; m 19 Apr 1918, Mamie H. Wheeler.

Estell, b. 4 Jan 1890; unmarried.

Ada Elen, b. 30 Apr 1900; d. 12 Apr 1984, Pennington Gap, Lee Co., VA; m.

McKinney Stapleton.

Mossie Elizabeth, b. 8 Mar 1894; d. 12 Jan 1959; unmarried.

Claude, b. ca. 1896; d. as a young man.

Katherine 'Kate’, b. 22 Jun 1904, Jonesville, VA; m. Apr 1943, Unknown Russell (occupation-plumber); divorced; remarried her husband, Unknown Russell.

Cornie Etta, d. infant.

John & Roxie (Smith) Green (2 children:

nd

Marriage) had two (2)

Picture in front of Green's Jewelry Shop. L to R: Ardath Jo Green, two unknown boys, and John Wallace Green.

VIII. IX.

John ’Little John’ Wallace, Jr., b. ca. 1915, Pennington Gap, VA; d. while hunting alone and accidently shot himself.

Robert, d. infant. rd

John & Etta (Ellison) Green (3 Marriage) had two (2) children: X. XI.

Ardath Jo Green, b. 24 Jun 1923, Pennington Gap, VA (Never married.)

Fred Hamilton Green, b. 1 Sept 1930, Pennington Gap, VA; d. 20 Nov 1989, Hopewell, VA. (Never married).

73 Ada Green Stapleton

Ada Elen Green III. Ada Elen Green, daughter of John & Nancy V. (Smith) Green, b. 30 Apr 1900; d. 12 Apr 1984, Pennington Gap, VA; m. 5 Apr 1943 to McKinney Stapleton, son of Elbert & Mary (Hedrick) Stapleton, b. 5 Apr 1889; d. 5 Apr 1947, Lee Co., VA. McKinney & Ada (Green) Stapleton had twelve (12) children. See Stapleton

Ardath Jo Green X. Ardath Jo Green, daughter of John & Etta (Ellison) Green, b. 24 Jun 1923, Pennington Gap, VA. (Never Married).

She retired as a Chief petty Officer form the U.S. Navy in 1967. Jo Green is very active in many genealogical organizations, such as: National Society of the Daughters of the American Revolution; Colonial Dames. She has served as the Regent for the Frances Bland Chapter NSDAR.

Fred Hamilton Green XI. Fred Hamilton Green, son of John & Etta (Ellison) Green, b. 1 Sept 1930, Pennington Gap, VA; d. 20 Nov 1989, Hopewell, VA; buried Lee Memorial Gardens, Lee Co., VA (Never Married). Fred Green was active in the Masonic Lodge #115, Prince George Co., VA. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

GREEN FAMILY PHOTOGRAPHS Ardath Jo Green gave photographs to this compiler. It is uncertain as to the identity of the individuals in the photographs. The captions are composed of information found on the backs of the photographs.

Names are given where indicated. Location where picture was taken is indicated within [Pennington Gap]. Finally a possible clue as to the identity of the individuals or theory as to who they maybe are given.

john Green & Aunt [Taken in Waco, Texas]. This family could possibly be related to George W. who went to Texas.

Mrs . Nancy Green with 2 unidentified children.

[Taken in Waco, Texas]. She could be the wife of the George Green who went to Texas.

Eula Carmichael?

Nathan(Green?)

Any information as to the true identity of any of theses individuals would be greatly appreciated.

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

74

HALL According to family tradition, it is believed that Parthenia Jane Hall was of Cherokee Indian descent. Her date of birth is well past the time at which the Trail of Tears passed through the Paducah, Kentucky area. Either her mother, Elizabeth Guthrie or her father, John Hall must have been a Cherokee. This theory would be correct assuming that the family tradition has some basis in fact.

John Hall John Hall, m. Elizabeth Guthrie, daughter of Mr. & Mrs. (McGregor) Guthrie. John & Elizabeth (Guthrie) Hall had at least one (1) child:

Parthenia Jane Hall Parthenia Jane Hall, daughter of John & Elizabeth (Guthrie) Hall, b. 28 Jul 1869; d. 10 Oct 1960; m. 19 Aug 1888 to Joseph “Joe” Madison Sloan, son of James G. & Elizabeth (Kerley) Sloan, b. 20 Nov 1850, Macons/Sumner Co., TN; d. 7 Dec 1938, Marshall Co., KY. Joe & Parthenia (Hall) Sloan had children: 1. Maurice “Morris” Madison Sloan, b. 5 Jan 1893; m. Tempy Ellen Walters. See Sloan and Walters. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

HANCOCK According to family tradition, this line goes back to John Hancock, signer of the Declaration of Independence.

Thomas Hancock (uncle) Father of John Hancock 266

John Hancock

John Hancock, adopted by his Uncle Tom Hancock, b. 1737, Braintree, Massahusetts; d. 1793, Massachusettts.

John Hancock was educated at Harvard College. He was a member of the Massachusetts General Court and Boston town Committee. He served as the presideent of the first (1774) and second (1775) Provincial Congress. He ws the leader of the patriot party. Being a wealthy individual, he was able to make many contributions to the cause of the Revolution. The British march on Lexington & Concord on 18 Apr 1775, was for the purpose of arresting John Hancock and Samuel Adams. Paul Revere’s warning allowed them to escape. He attended the Continental Congress from 1775 to 1780, as a delegate from Massachusetts. He commanded troops from Massachusetts during an expedition against the British in Rhode Island in 1778. He served two terms as Governor of Massachusetts, 1st 1780 - 1785, and again from 1787 to 1793.

$$$$$$$$$$$$$ (female) Hancock (female) Hancock, m. Brad “Big Red” Brady. She later m2nd aft 1865 to (male) Manis. Brad & (female) (Hancock) Brady had at least one (1) child:

John “Bud” Hancock Brady John “Bud” Hancock Brady, son of Brad & (female) (Hancock) Brady, b. bef. 1863; d. 1940; m. Cumberland Co., NC to (female) Pridgen. See BRADY

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

HANGER Hanns Cunrad Hengerer I. Hanns Cunrad Hengerer child:

267

, a citizen and a wine grower in “Hessgen in the Dukedom of Wurtemberg.” His known

Johann Melchior Hengerer 1. Johann Melchior Hengerer, son of Hanns Cunrad Hengerer, m. 4 Jan 1723 at Daisbach, Germany to Maria Elisabetha Majer*, daughter of Marx Majer, a citizen of Neidenstein.

75

* variations of the name Majer include: Mier/Meir/Meyer/Moyer/Myer/Mayer.

Melchior Hengerer’s occupation while living in the area of Kraichgau (Germany) was a ducal gamekeeper, forester and hunter. Johann Melchior & Maria Hengerer came to Philadelphia aboard the ship Robert and Alice, on 3 Dec 1740.

The known children of Melchior & Maria (Majer) Hengerer had eight (8) children: a. b. c. d. e. f. g. h.

Maria Apollonia Hengerer, b. 1 May 1724; m. Mattheis Bosshaar.

Johann Friederich Hengerer, b. p. 19 Nov 1726 at Neidenstein; m. Eva Margreda Mayer* (same as mother’s surname).

Johann Peter Hengerer, b. 15 Feb 1729, Eschelbronn; m. Hannah (Gabbert?).

Maria Rosina Hengerer, b. 24 Mar 1731, Eschelbronn; d. young.

Johann Georg Hengerer, b. 5 Apr 1733, Eschelbronn.

Johann Philipp Hengerer, b. 6 Apr 1735, Eschelbronn.

Anna Barbara Hengerer, b. 7 Nov 1736, Eschelbronn.

Maria Friederica Hengerer, b. 27 Dec 1738, Eschelbronn.

Johann Peter Hangerer" c. Johann Peter Hangerer, son of Melchior & Maria (Majer) Hengerer, b. 15 Feb 1729, Eschelbronn; m. Hannah (Gabbert?). Both Peter & Hannah are buried in the Old Trinity Churchyard. Their graves are located under the vestry room. The spelling of the last name changed to Hanger with Johann Peter’s children.

Revolutionary War Service: Johann Peter Hengerer served during the Revolutionary Wary [Pvt VA].

From Virginia Publick Claims268.

•

• •

“Acct. of Provisions purchased and impressed by Henry [illeg[ Commissr. for the County of Augusta being for the use of Col. White’s Regt. of Light Dragoons, the prisoners of War and [illeg] in Staunto, also the milita...of whom collected from 28 Fb 1781 until the 23rd June 1781..

Peter Hanger, [illeg] A copy of the certificates given by [H]enry King Depy. Commisr. for Augusta County for provisions from ye 28 Feby. to ye 13th of Oct 1781.

Peter Hanger, 1 beef A return of grain, forage purchased and impressed by Henry King. Dep. Commr. for Augusta County from Feb. 10 Oct. 1781.

Peter Hanger, 17 bu rye

Peter & Hannah (Gabbert) Hangerer had ten (10) children: c1. Peter Hanger, Jr., b. 1761; d. 1828; m. Catherine Link (she is German). See LINK. c2. Frederick Hanger, b. 1764; d. 1812; m. Margaret Mathews. c3. Elisabeth Hanger, b. 1767; d. c. 1800. c4. Barbara Hanger, b. 1767; d. 1825; m. Peter Rush. c5. John Hanger, b. 1769. c6. Hannah Hanger, b. 1771; d. 1841; m. Frederick Fultz. c7. Jacob Hanger, b. 1773; d. 1834; m 1st Nancy Robinson; m 2nd Rebecca Davis. c8. George Hanger, b. 1775; d. 1844; m. Obedience Robinson. c9. Catherine Hanger, b. 1777; m. Henry Edison, b. 1780; d. 1855. c10. David Hanger, b. pre-1782; d. 1831.

Peter Hanger, Jr. " c1 Peter Hanger, Jr., son of Peter & Hannah (Gabbert) Hangerer, b. 1761; d. 1828; m. Catherine Link, daughter of Mathis Link, b. 1767; d. 1837. Peter’s occupation was innkeeper.

Revolutionary War Service: He served during the Revolutionary War [Pvt VA].

The ten (10) known children of Peter & Catherine (Link) Hanger are:

76

c1a. David Hanger, b. 1786; d. ca. 1850; m 1st 14 Sept 1807 to Sarah Crosby; m 2nd to Polly Lesley. c1b. Elizabeth Hanger, b. 1787; d. 1817; m. Joshua Evans. c1c. Hannah Hanger, b. 1790; d. 1872; m. James Allen, b. 1789; d. 1839. They had eleven (11) children.

See ALLEN. c1d. Catherine Hanger, b. 1791; d. 1803. c1e. John Hanger, M.D., b. 1792; d. 1862; m. Mary Allen, d. 1882 c1f. Peter Hanger, b. 19 Aug 1795; d. Apr 1869; m. 24 Nov 1818 to Martha Elizabeth “Patsy” Crawford. c1g. Mary Catherine Hanger, b. 1798; d. 1864; m. Samuel Woodward. c1h. James Hanger, b. 1804; d. 1811. c1i. William Smith Hanger, b. 1806; m. Margaret Ledgerwood Eidson. c1j. Eveline Evans Hanger, b. 1809; d. 1865; m. Jacob Baylor.

Peter Hanger c1f. Peter Hanger, son of Peter & Catherine (Link) Hanger, b. 19 Aug 1795; d. Apr 1869; m. 24 Nov 1818 to Martha Elizabeth “Patsy” Crawford.

In the 1850 Augusta County, Virginia Census he is shown with nine children all born in Virginia, and property valued at $38,319.00.

Peter & Martha (Crawford) Hanger had nine (9) children: c1f1. c1f2. c1f3. c1f4. c1f5. c1f6. c1f7. c1f8. c1f9.

Peter Hanger, b. 1823. Occupation, farmer Nancy Hanger, b. 1825.

John Hanger, b. 1827. Occupation, farmer Miller Hanger, b. 1830. Occupation, farmer.

William Hanger, b. 1831. Occupation, farmer.

Marshall Hanger, b. 1834. Occupation, farmer.

David Hanger, b. 1836.

Edgar Hanger, b. 1838.

Norman Hanger, b. 1841.

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

HARBER Harbour 269 The Harbours came to this country in the early 1700’s from Wales. They came by way of Charles County, Virginia to Lee County. They were Huguenots originally from France.

Thomas Harbour Thomas Harbour, is the ancestor of the Lee County, Virginia Harbour’s. He was b. c. 1675-1695, reputedly from Wales; d. after 1777; m. Sarah Witt, daughter of John Witt, Jr., one of two Huguenot brothers, refugees from France.

Thomas & Sarah (Witt) Harbour had ten (10) children: 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

David Harbour, b. c. 1708-1726 Talmon Harbour, b. c. 1718-1728; m. ca. 1745 to Mary Wright.

Lavinia ‘Lamina’ Harbour, b. 1720; m. Charles Witt.

Mary Harbour, m. Palatiah Shelton.

Abner Harbour, b. ca. 1730; d. 1778, Henry County, VA; m. Joyce Thornhill.

Elisha Harbour, b. ca. 1733; m. Margaret (unknown).

Elijah Harbour, b. ca. 1735; d. 1769, Pittsylvania County, VA; m. Prudence Pusey.

Jane Harbour, m. Elijah Witt.

Sarah Harbour, m. David Witt.

Adonijah Harbour, m 1st 25 Aug 1769 to Ann ‘Nancy’ Dalton; m 2nd 3 Apr 1791 to Charlotte Gallihue Dalton, widow of Samuel Dalton.

Elisha Harbour 6. Elisha Harbour, son of Thomas & Sarah (Witt) Harbour, b. ca. 1733; m. ca. 1755-1760 to Margaret (unknown).

Elisha Harbour received a land grant in Christian County, Kentucky between 1799 and 1813. Elisha & Margaret (unknown) Harbour had five (5) children:

77

A. B. C. D. E.

Jeremiah ‘Jerry’ Harbour, b. ca. 1763, VA; d. p. 1840, Hart County, KY; m. 1790 to Elizabeth (thought to be Reynolds).

Amos Harbour, b. ca. 1761; d. ante 1820, Barron County, KY; m. Judity Dale.

Elisha Harbour, Jr., b. ca. 1764; d. 1846, Trigg County, KY; m 1st 15 Jan 1795, Lincoln County, KY to Delilah Jones; m 2nd Martha (unknown).

Micajah Harbour, b. 1770; m. 28 May 1798, Garrard County, KY to Jenny Boyle.

Joseph Harbour, b. 22 Jul 173; d. 25 Jul 1839; m. 11 Feb 1799, Garrard County, KY to Mary Stephens.

Jeremiah ‘Jerry’ Harbour A. Jeremiah ‘Jerry’ Harbour, son of Elisha & Margaret (unknown) Harbour, b. ca. 1763, VA; d. p. 1840, Hart County, KY; m. *Elizabeth (possibly a Reynolds), she is shown m 2nd to William Daugherty. See Daugherty.

Revolutionary War Service: Jeremiah is listed as a Revolutionary Veteran in Hart County, Kentucky in 1840.

Jeremiah & Elizabeth (Reynolds?) Harbour had three (3) children: A1. Elias Harbour, b. 12 Aug 1792, Patrick County, VA; d 28 Sep 1855, Lee County, VA; m. Elizabeth Blankenship, daughter of Arthur & Mary (Muncy) Blankenship.

A2. Harbour, son, b. 1794-1804 A3. Harbour, daughter, b. 1794-1804. *! According to family, Elizabeth was the daughter of R. J. Reynolds. According to Vernon Harber, the family received a letter after the death of R. J. Reynolds, stating that she was his daughter. However, the family was not entitiled to any inheritance. According to “Early Settler’s of Lee County Virginia and Adjacent Countries”, in court records Elias Harber, her son, is declared the illegitmate child of Jeremiah & Elizabeth (Reynolds) Harber.

According to records she shows up with a fourth child, Charles Daugherty, b. 1808. According to tradition, Jeremiah Harber left Elizabeth and the children and went into Kentucky and was not heard from again.

Perhaps after several years alone, she felt that her husband ws dead and that since she was alone with children, a second husband was needed. Elizabeth Harber most likely married William Daugherty around 1807/1808. Her son Charles Daugherty was b. 1808. Elizabeth remained with William Daugherty for the rest of her life.

Elias Harber A1. Elias Harber, son of Jeremiah & Elizabeth Harbour, b. 18 Aug 1790, Patrick County, VA; d. 28 Sept 1855, Sugar Run, Lee County, VA of Flux, age 63 yrs, 1 mo, 10 days; m. ca. 1818 (based on birth of first childin 1819) to Elizabeth Blankenship, daughter of Arthur & Mary (Muncy) Blankenship, b. 1802, Tazewell County, VA; d. p. 1870, Lee County, VA. Elias was a farmer in Lee County, VA and owend several hundred acres of farm land.

Formation of Friendship Baptist Church: Elias Harber was instrumental in the formation of the Friendship Baptist Church. In 1879 meetings were held in the home of Elias Harber. The present home of the church is 5 miles west of Jonesville, Virginia.

Elias & Elizabeth (Blankenship) Harbour had thirteen (13) children: a. b. c. d. e. f. g. h.

Arthur Harber, b. 1 Oct 1819; d. 1 Apr 1896, Lee County, VA; m. Elizabeth ‘Betsy’ Pennington.

William D. Harber, b. 1822, Lee County, VA; m. Jane (unknown).

Hannah Harber, b. 1823 Mary Harber, b. 1825; never married.

Jeremiah Harber, b. 1826, Lee County, VA; d. Lee County, VA; m. Sarah Jane (unknown).

Charles ‘Charley’ Harber, b. 1827; d. 15 Mar 1833; m. Anna Hedrick John Harber, b. ca. 1829; d. ca. 1885, Pulaski County, KY; m. Naomi (unknown).

Henry Milton Harber, b. ca. 1831; d. 28 Aug 1893, Lee County, VA; m. Mary Hedrick - half sister of Anna Hedrick. i. Elizabeth Harber, b. 1833, Lee County, VA; d. aft. 1890, Lee County, VA; m. 6 Nov 1856 to Jehu Green.

See Green. j. Wallace J. Harber, b. 1 Mar 1837; d. 7 Apr 1913; m. 9 Jan 1862 to Margaret Ellen Caldwell. k. Lydia Harber, b. ca. 1838; d. 26 Nov 1884; m. 27 Jul 1856 to James B. Burgin. l. Sarah Harber, b. ca. 1840; m. 21 Jan 1858 to Issac Botner. m. Samuel Page Harber, b. ca. 1843, Lee County, VA; m. ca. 1863 to Julie Anne Bays.

78

Charles ‘Charley’ Harber# f. Charles ‘Charley’ Harber, son of Elias & Elizabeth (Blankenship) Harber, b. 9 Apr 1827; d. 15 Mar 1883; m. 1 Jan 1850 to Anna Hedrick, daughter of John & Elizabeth (Davenport) Hedrick, b. 5 Dec 1826, Indiana; d. 18 Sept 1909, Lee County, VA. Charles Harber served with the 64th Virginia Calvary during the Civil War. He was captured by Union forces near the Cumberland Gap. On 9 Apr 1865, he was released from Cumberland Gap on a Parole of 270 Honor

Head, Quarters U. S. Force Cumberland Gap, April 29, 1865 I,

Charles Harber

, of

Lt. Bowlins Co.

, of 64th Viginia Cavalry

Regt do hereby voluntarily give my Parole of honor that I wil return to my home in Lee County

State of

.....Virginia and I do

further promise that I will not take up arms against the Federal Government and that I will remain Peaceable and Loyal to the U. S. Government until I am regularly Exchanged by proper authority. his Charles X mark

Approved By Command of W.Z. Dillard Colonel Commanding (unreadable signature) Liut. and Past Adjutant

Parole of Honor - Charles Harber

271

Charles & Anna (Hedrick) Harber had six (6) children: f1. f2. f3. f4. f5. f6.

William M. Harber, b. 28 Oct 1850; d. 26 May 1878; m. Lucy Davenport, b. 3 Apr 1874.

Sarah Harber, b. 11 Nov 1852; m. 27 Dec 1871 to L. B. Kirk.

Elias S. Harber, b. 12 Mar 1855; d. 6 Apr 1928, Lee County, VA; m. Fannie Day. Virginia Harber, b. 18 Nov 1857; m. 25 Dec 1877 to A. N. Pennington.

Lutitia Harber, b. 22 Mar 1863.

Emer Harber, b. 3 Apr 1874.

Elias S. Harber f1. Elias S. Harber, son of Charles & Anna (Hedrick) Harber, b. 12 Mar 1855; dd. 6 Apr 1928, at the age of 73 years and 24 days in Lee County, VA. Buried in Shelburne cemetery in Lone Hollow, Lee County, VA. He was married 272 thrice; m 1st 7 Feb 1878 to Fanny Day , daughter of Bayley & Susan (unknown) Day, b. ca. 1862, Harlan Co., KY; d. 18 Feb 1883, Lee County, VA; m 2nd 14 Apr 1887, by Wm M. Cooper, Lee Co., VA to Laura (Lavina) J. Ely, daughter of Wm. & M. J. Ely, b. 1868; m 3rd Aug 1892, Mrs. Nancy E. Mole Stapleton.

Elias & Fannie (Day) Harber had three (3) children: 273

274

f1a. Sarah Ann Harber, b. 14 Nov 1879 ; d. 28 Feb 1947 ; m. John Collier; m 2nd (unknown) Fletcher. f1b. Elizabeth ‘Eliza’ Jane Harber, b. 25 Jul 1881, Elys Creek, VA; d. 27 Nov 1950, Pucketts Creek, VA; m.

Isaac Rogers. See Rogers. f1c. Rebecca Harber, b. 29 Sept 1883; d. 19 Oct 1883.

Elias & Laura (Ely) Harber had two (2) children: f1d. Charles E. Harber, b. 28 May 1888; d. 5 Apr 1966; m. 20 Jun 1914 to Carrie Ely. f1e. William “Will” B. Harber, b. 30 Mar 1890; d. 8 Jul 1946; m. Larcie Fannon.

Elias’ third wife Nancy (Mole) (Stapleton) Harber had two (2) children by her first marriage they are: • •

Bob Stapleton Jim Stapleton

Elias & Nancy (Mole) (Stapleton) Harber had seven (7) children: f1f.

79

Mary V. Harber, b. 29 Mar 1894; d. 30 Oct 1921; m. (unknown) Hawkins.

f1g. f1h. f1i. f1j. f1k. f1l.

John G. Harber, b. 8 Jun 1896; m. Elmer Orr. Harvey “Karny” Harber, b. 9 Jul 1898; m. Sudie Stewart.

Louisa M. Harber, b. 2 Apr 1900; m. Ballard King (his mother d. 2 Mar 1935).

George P. Harber, b. 15 Jul 1905; m. Ruby Sprinkle.

Claude Harber, b. 18 Apr 1909; d. 5 Sept 1935, age 24; m. Edna Smith Vernon Harber, b. 4 Aug 1911; m. Viola Smith

Elizabeth Harber i. Elizabeth Harber, daughter of Elias & Elizabth (Blankenship) Harbour, b. 1833, Lee County, VA; d. 1880’s (before 1883), Lee County, VA; m. Jehu/Jehugh Green, son of Robert & Ely Ann (Drake) Green, b. 2 Jan 1831, Harlan County, KY; d. 29 Sept 1901, Lee County, VA.

Wallace J. Harber j. Wallace J. Harber, so o fElias & Elizabeth (Blankenship) Harber, b. 1 Mar 1837; d. 7 Apr 1913; m. 9 Jan 1862 to Margaret Ellen Caldwell. Wallace J. Harber is listed among the Survivors of the Rebellion in the Jun 1890 Cenus, Lee County, VA. He served as a Private in Co. F. 47th Kentucky Infantry of the Confederate Army.

Elizabeth ‘Eliza’ Jane Harber f1b. Elizabeth ‘Eliza’ Jane Harber, daughter of Elias & Fannie (Day) Harber, b. 25 Jul 1881; d. 27 Nov 1950; m. 25 Sept 1895 to Issac Hayes Rogers, b. 3 Mar 1877; d. 5 Dec 1959. See Green & Rogers.

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

HARRIS Mary Harris Mary Harris m. David Smith, son of John & Jane (Ely) Smith, b. 1826; d. 1860, Lee County, Virginia. David & Mary (Harris) Smith had twelve (12) children. See Smyth.

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

H E D R I CK HEDRICH, HEYDERICH, HEYDRIG, HEYDRICH, HEIDRICK, EYDTRICK, HEADRICK, HEDRICK275 The Hedrick family came from along the Southern Rhine River (Palatinate) in Germany.

Gotman Heyerich Gotman Heyerich, b. Germany; d. Germany; m. in Germany to Margarathen (unknown), b. 1617; d. 4 Aug 1667, Heuperteweiler, Germany. Gotman & Margarathen (unknown) Heyerich had four (4) children of whom:

Johann Adam Heyerich Johann Adam Heyerich, son of Gotman & Margarathen (unknown) Heyerich, b. 9 Jul 1654, Ulmet Pfalz; d. 17 Jan 1730, Oberalben; m 1st unknown; m 2nd 27 Nov 1693 to Elisabetha Fausten. Johann Adam & Elisabetha (Fausten) Heyerich had ten (10) children of whom:

Johann Peter Heyerich" Johann Peter Heyerich, son of Johann Adam & Elisabetha (Fausten) Heyerich, b. 17 Apr 1710, Ulmet Pfalz, Germany; d. ca. 1788, Lebanon Co., PA; m 1st 18 Mar 1731 o Anna Otilia Blum; m 2nd unknown; m 3rd unknown.

On 11 Sept 1738, arriving at the port of Philadelphia, among the Palaines imported aboard the Ship “Robert and 276 Alice”, of Dublin, Walter Goodman, Master, from Rotterdam, but last of Dover in England , we find: Gerit Hedrick Abram Hedrick Jan Jurich Hedrick Pieter Hedrick Christopher Hedrick

80

! In this listing of passengers only the list of men is provided. There were also on the ship 53 women.

Revolutionary Service: Peter Heyerich served during the Revolutionary War as a Lt. Colonel.

Johann Peter & Anna (Blum) Heyerich had six (6) children, of whom: 1) 2)

Johann Peter Heyerich, Jr., b. 17 Dec 1732, Ulmet Pfalz, Germany, d. 24 Jan 1798, Rowan Co., NC; m. 30 Oct 1730, Lancaster Co., PA to Margaret Herchelrodt.

Adam Heyerich, b. 18 Oct 1741; d. 16 Mar 1816, Rowand Co., NC; m. 30 Jan 1769, Rowan Co., NC to Barbara Hagney, b. 18 Mar 1843; d. 18 Dec 1832. In 1778, Adam Hedrick was in Lopp’s Districk, Rowan Co., NC.

Johann Peter Heyerich, Jr." 1) Johann Peter Heyerich, Jr. son of Johann Peter & Anna (Blum) Heyerich, b. 17 Dec 1732, Ulmet Pfalz, Germany; d. 24 Jan 1798, Rowan Co., NC; bur. Beck’s Graveyard; m. 30 Oct 1730 (??), Lancaster Co., PA to Margaret Herchelrodt, d. 1800, Rowan Co., NC (will dated 17 Jul 1800).

Sometime before 1766, Peter & Margaret Heyerich settled on Four Mile Branch near Beck’s Church in Rowan County, North Carolina.

Revolutinary War Service: Peter enlisted in the American Army at the beginning of the Revolutionary War. Johann Peter Heyerich was known as Captain Peter Hedrick.

While away, a band of Tories raided his home. They took all provisions except for a little salt; drove off all the choice horses and attle and shot the remaining animals. They then burned all the buildings. Peter returned home shortly afterwards and took his wife and children to Virginia to stay for the duration of the war.

At the end of the war he and his family returned to Rowan County, North Carolina. Peter Hedrick acquired a large quanity of land in Rowan County, NC by purchase, entry and grant.

Johann Peter & Margaret (Herchelrodt) Hedrick, Jr. had ten (10) children, their birth order is not exact: A) B) C) D) E) F) G) H) I) J)

Peter Hedrick, II, b. 12 Jun 1761, PA; d. May 1833, Wythe Co., VA; m. Barbara Meyers.

Casper Hedrick 277 George Hedrick 278 Jacob Hedrick John Hedrick daughter Hedrick, m. Roland Sheppard daughter Hedrick; m. Cornelius Peppinger 279 Francis Hedrick 280 Elizabeth Hedrick 281 Adam Hedrick

! One of the married daughters was named Elizabeth. She is mentioned in her mother’s will.

Peter Hedrick, II A) Peter Hedrick, II, son of Johann Peter & Margaret (Herchelrodt) Hedrick, Jr., b. 12 Jun 1761, PA; d. May 1833, Wythe Co., VA; m 1st to Barbara Meyers, b. ca. 1740-1750. Peter Hedrick m 2nd to Anna (unknown). There were no children by the 2nd marriage.

Peter & Barabara (Meyers) Hedrick, Sr. had nine (9) children: I. II. III. IV. V.

81

Elizabeth Hedrick, m. Jacob Reader Jacob Hedrick; m. Susannah (unknown). Of more later Peter Hedrick, Jr. Mary Hedrick, m. Abraham Steffy George Hedrick

VI. Joseph Hedrick; m 1st Dianna (unknown); m 2nd Catherine (unknown). Of more latere VII. Christian Hedrick, m. Polly Corvin. Of more later.

VIII. Anna Hedrick, m. Granville Ward IX. John Hedrick, b. 1797, Wythe Co., Va; m 1st Elizabeth Davenport; m 2nd Sarah Ernest.

Jacob Hedrick II. Jacob Hedrick, son of Peter & Barbara (Meyers) Hedrick, Sr., d. 1832; m. Susannah (unknown). Jacob & Susannah (unknown) Hedrick had seven (7) children: A.

Rufus Hedrick, m 1st 30 Mar 1832 to Jane Wilson; m 2nd Lucretia (unknown); m 3rd Mary J. (unknown).

B. Sarah Hedrick; m. Jermiah Lambert. They moved to Logan Co., KY. C. Nancy Hedrick; m. William Lambert.

D. Mary Hedrick, m. Charles Poff.

E. Jemima Hedrick, m. 5 May 1825 to James Robinette. They moved to Russell Co., VA. F. Wiliam H. Hedrick, m. Evaline Wisely.

G. Letitia Hedrick, m. 2 Nov 1837 to Daniel Perkey.

Joseph Hedrick VI.

Joseph Hedrick, son of Peter & Barbara (Meyers) Hedrick, Sr., m 1st Dianna (unknown); m 2nd Catherne (unknown). Joseph was living in Tazewell County, Virginia in 1850.

VII.

Christian Hedrick VII. Christian Hedrick, son of Peter & Barbara (Meyers) Hedrick, Sr., d. before 1862; m. 30 May 1851 to Polly Corvin.

Christian was in Wythe Co., VA in 1850.

John Hedrick V. John Hedrick, son of Peter & Barbara (Meyers) Hedrick, Sr., b. 1797, Wythe County, VA; d. between 17 Feb 1875 282 and 5 Dec 187 5 ; m 1st before 1820, Wythe County, VA to Elizabeth Davenport, d. Indiana; m 2nd Wythe County VA to Sarah Ernest, b. 1805, Wythe Co., VA; d. bef. 1876.

After the birth of one or two of his children the family moved to Indiana for a short period of time. Later returning to Wythe County. The family stayed in Wythe County until after the death of Peter Hedrick, Sr. Then moved on to Lee County, Virginia. He settled in the present area of Ben Hur. John Hedrick donated the land for the Corinth Baptist Church and cemetery. He becam a leader in the baptist Church and in community affairs. On 17 Feb 1873, John & Sarah Hedrick made a deed to the Trustees of the Regular Missionary Baptist Church in Lee County, Virginia - giving land to the church with the stipulation that should it permanently fail or neglect ot keep it up, the land would revert back to the lawful heirs of John& Sarah Hedrick. He spent the remainder of his life in Lee County.

John & Elizabeth (Davenport) Hedrick had four (4) children: A. B. C. D.

Peter Hedrick, b. 15 Jun 1822, Wythe CO., VA; m. Sallie Smith. They settled in Harlan Co., KY. William Hedrick, d. 5 Feb 1856, Lee Co., VA; m. Thursey (Theresa) Jayne. No issue.

Elizabeth Hedrick, b. 9 Dec 1824, Indiana; d. 6 May 1899, Knox Co., TN; m. 1 Nov 1849, Lee Co., VA to Joseph Clark Bishop.

Anna ‘Ann’ Hedrick, b. 1826, Indiana; d. Lee Co., VA; m. Charles Harber. See Harber.

John & Sarah (Ernest) Hedrick had five (5) children: E. F.

Mary Hedrick, b. 1830, Wythe Co., VA; d. Lee Co., VA; m. 29 Dec 1853 to Henry Milton Harber.

Letitia Hedrick, b. 1832, Wythe Co., VA; d. Texas; m 1854-1855 to Samuel R. Muncy, son of Francis A. & Lovey (Randolph) Muncy, b. 17 Feb 1834, Lee Co., VA; d. Texas. They had six (6) children.

G. Jefferson ‘Jef’f’ J. Hedrick, b. 1835, Lee Co., VA; m 1st Leah (unknown); m 2nd 24 Sept 1895 to Patience Harber, a widow. Jefferson Hedrick and his family lived in the Ben Hur area. Of more later.

H. Jane Hedrick, b. 1837, Lee Co., VA; m. 7 Nov 1861 to Job Wynn, b. abt. 1835.

I. Jemima Hedrick, b. 1839, Lee Co., VA; m. 31 Jan 1869 to Benjamin Sneed, son of Jane Sneed, b. abt.

1846.

Peter Hedrick A. Peter Hedrick, son of John & Elizabeth (Davenport) Hedrick, b. 15 Jun 1822, Wythe Co., VA; d. 12 May 1898, Harlan Co., KY; m. 1852 to Sallie Smith, daughter of Noble Smith, b. 19 Mar 1834; d. 17 Mar 1922.

82

Anna ‘Ann’ Hedrick D. Anna ‘Ann’ Hedrick, daughter of John & Elizabeth (Davenport) Hedrick, b. 1826, Indiana; d. Lee Co., VA; m. prior 1850 to Charles Harber, son of Elias & Elizabeth (Reynolds) Harber, b. 1827; d. 15 Mar 1883. Charles & Anna (Hedrick) Harber had five (5) children: D1.

D2.

D3.

D4.

D5.

William M. Harber, b. 1850; d. 26 May 1877.

Sarah Harber, b. 1853 Elias Harber, b. 1855 Virginia Harber, b. 1858; m. Alexander Nathan Pennington Charles J. Harber, b. ca. 1876; d. 10 Oct 1883 (7 years old)

Mary Hedrick E. Mary Hedrick, daughter of John & Sarah (Ernest) Hedrick, b. 1830, Wythe Co., VA; d. Lee Co., VA; m. 29 Dec 1853 to Henry Milton Harber, son of Elias & Elizabeth Harber, b. 1828; d. 28 Aug 1893. Henry & Mary (Hedrick) Harber had at least three (3) children: E1. Emily Harber, b. 1855 E2. Julia A. Harber, b. 1857 E3. John Harber, b. 1859

Letitia Hedrick F. Letitia Hedrick, daughter of John & Sarah (Ernest) Hedrick, b. 1832, Wythe Co., VA; d. bef. 5 Jan 1884, Texas; m.

1854-1855 to Samuel R. Muncy, son of Francis A & Lovey (Randolph) Muncy, b. 17 Feb 1834, Lee Co., VA; d. after 5 283 Jan 1884, Texas . Samuel R. Muncy and his children were living in Runnels Co., Texas as of 5 Jan 1884.

Samuel R. & Letitia (Hedrick) Muncy had six (6) children: F1.

F2.

F3.

F4.

F5.

F6.

William H. Muncy J. L. Muncy M. E. Muncy; m. (unknown) Burk S. J. Muncy; m. (unknown) Cotton E. C. Muncy; m. (unknown) Burk M. L. Muncy

Jefferson ‘Jeff’ J. Hedrick# G. Jefferson ‘Jeff’’ J. Hedrick, son of John & Sarah (Ernest) Hedrick, b. 1835, Lee Co., VA; m 1st Leah (unknown), b.

1835, Lee Co., VA; m 2nd 24 Sept1895, Patience Harber, a widow.

Civil War Service: In 1861, Jeff Hedrick enlisted in the 64th Virginia Infantry Regiment to serve for four (4) years. He served as a private in Co. A of the 64th Virginia Infantry Regiment, under Captain Joshua E. Hobbs.

According to Loulee (Stapleton) Lawson’s memory, her grandparents, Jefferson & Leah Hedrick, came to Lee County by covered waon. Jefferson Hedrick and his family lived inthe Ben Hur area.

Jefferson & Leah (unknown) Hedrick ha six (6) children: G1. Rebecca A. Hedrick, b. 1854, Lee Co., VA G2. William Z. Hedrick, b. 1856; m 1st 27 Oct 1884 to Euncie Astrop, b. 1867; m 2nd to Vic Vansant. No issue.

G3. Jemimah J. Hedrick, b. 1859, Lee Co., VA G4. George L. Hedrick, m. Liza (unknown) G5. M. J. ‘Jim’ Hedrick, m. Doris (unknown) G6. John P. Hedrick, b. 1863, Lee Co., VA

George L. Hedrick G2. George L. Hedrick, son of Jefferson & Leah (unknown) Hedrick; m. Liza (unknown). (unknown) Hedrick had one (1) child: a. Jeff Hedrick

83

George L. & Liza

M. J. ‘Jim’ Hedrick G3. M. J. ‘Jim’ Hedrick, son of Jefferson & Leah (unknown) Hedrick, m. Doris (unknown). Jim & Doris (unknown) Hedrick had one (1) child: a. Maude Hedrick; m. (unknown) Woodard

John P. Hedrick G4. John P. Hedrick, son of Jefferson & Leah (unknown) Hedrick, b. 1863; m. 27 Oct 1884 to Minerva Kirk, b. 1867.

John P. & Minerva (Kirk) Hedrick had five (5) children: a. b. c. d. e. f.

Roy Hedrick Ted Hedrick Earl Hedrick Bonnie Hedrick Elias Hedrick, m. Carry (unknown) Mary ‘ Molly’ Elizabeth Hedrick, b. 1856; m. Elbert Stapleton. See Stapleton.

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

HICKS HIX Nathaniel Hix" Nathaniel Hix is the ancestor of this branch of the family. Nathaniel is listed in the Calendar of Tennessee and King’s Mountain Papers of the Draper Collection of Manuscripts.

Revolutionary War Service

284

:

January 9, 17777 IXX 26 (3) - Hix, Nathaniel Receipt to Captain Joseph Martin for 18 pounds and 2 shillings 285 for wages .

In 1782, he furnished supplies for the Militia in Powell Valley, and was allowed 1 pound, ten shillings for forage for the use of the Washington County Militia in Powell Valley. 1783 (OBK 1-193) 305 pounds beef 286 for use Washington Militia in Powell Valley.

In the pay abstract of militia from Washington County, we find: Aug 1792 Nath’l Hix, Serg’t Serv’d 2 mon 6 days, pd for services by A. Lewis.

1793 Nath. Hicks, Serg’t 8 Sept, thime in 2 mon 6 days, pay per month $7, total pay $15.40.

In 1792, Nathaniel Hick signed a petition to form Russell County, Virginia. In 1793, he served as Serg’t in a detachment of Militia in Powell Valley.

Nathaniel Hix, d. 1810, Washington County, VA; m. 1777/1778, Washington County, VA t o Jean (Scott) Chrisman, widow of Isaac Chrisman, daughter of Samuel & Ann Scott of Ireland, d. 1825, Lee County, VA. Nathaniel & Jane (Scott) (Chrisman) Hix had six (6) children: 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

Frances ‘Fanny’ Hix, b. 26 Nov 1778; m 1st Joseph Ely; m 2nd John Russell, Jr. Rebecca Hix, b. abt 1780; m. prior 1801 to Joel Benham.

Archibald Hix, b. 1782. Lived in Lee County, VA. However, no further records can be found.

James Hix, b. 1784.

John Hix, b. 1786, youngest son.

Jean Hix, b. abt.1788, youngest daughter

Frances ‘Fanny’ Hicks 1. Frances ‘Fanny’ Hicks, daughter of Nathaniel & Jane (Scott) Hix, b. 26 Nov 1778, Washington County, VA; d. 15 Apr 1861, Lee County, VA; m 1st Joseph Ely; m 2nd John Russell, Sr. Joseph & Fanny (Hicks) Ely had children, of whom: A. Jane Ely, b. 10 May 1800; d. 4 Jan 1870, Lee County, VA; m. John Smyth. See Ely & Smyth.

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

84

HOLT Holte Henry Holt 287

Henry Holt, m. 1 Jul 1805, Grainger Co., Tennessee to Elizabeth Bowman. At the time of the 9 Mar 1790 election for a Congressional representative from the Washington District, North Carolina (United States Congress) Henry Holt was residing in the area that is now known as Hawkins County, Tennessee. He is listed among the voters of that 288 District . Henry & Elizabeth (Bowman) Holt had at least five (5) children: 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

Preston Holt, b. 1808, Grainger Co., TN Henry Holt, Jr. Pleasant Holt David Holt Sydnia Holt (female)

Preston Holt 1. Preston Holt, son of Henry & Elizabeth (Bowman) Holt, b. 1808, Grainger Co., TN; m. ca. 1826 to Rutha Campbell, daughter of John & Jane (Dobkins) Campbell.

Preston Holt was a farmer, owning land in both Grainger and Claiborne County, Tennessee. He also worked as a surveyor laying out the county roads.

Preston & Rutha (Campbell) Holt had twelve (12) children: a. b. c. d. e. f. g. h. i. j. k. l.

Eliza Holt, b. 1828; m. Thomas Bray Pryor Holt., b. 1830; d. 9 Oct 1863; m. Minerva Cope Andrew Jackson Holt, b. 1833; m. Minerva Treece Matilda Holt, b. 1837; m. James Willis Malissa Holt, b. 1841, (twin of Nervista?); m. James Brewer Nervista Holt, b. 1841 (twin of Malissa?)

Clemantine Holt, b. 1842 Henry Holt, b. 1844 Sterling Holt, b. 1847; m. Emaline Dalton Minerva Holt, b. 1849 John Holt, b. 1851 Seth Carter Holt, b. 1854; m. Mary Scearce

Sterling Holt i. Sterling Holt, son of Preston & Rutha (Campbell) Holt, b. 9 Dec 1847, Grainger County, TN; d. 22 Mar 1924, Grainger County, TN. On 21 Mar 1863 a marriage bond was issued by B. Wm. Wise to Sterling Holt and Emma Dalton. They were married 28 Mar 1863, Grainger County, Tennessee by A. Dalton, J.P. ‘Emma’ Emmaline Dalton, b. 14 Feb 1844; d. 6 Jul 1921, Grainer County, TN. Sterling & Emma (Dalton) Holt had five (5) children: I.

William Nelson Holt, b. 15 Oct 1865; m 1st unknown; m 2nd Mahaley Elizabeth ‘Bettie’ (Livingston) Singleton.

II. John Holt, b. 28 Apr 1872; d. 1 May 1944.

289 III. Samuel Holt, b. 7 May 1885; d. 1 Apr 1956; m. Arkie (unknown), b. 18 Aug 1885; d. 22 Aug 1973 .

Samuel & Arkie (unknown) Holt had a son: a. Fred Holt, b. 24 May 1929; d. 16 Feb 1930 290

IV. Henry Holt, b. 15 Mar 1862; d. 18 Mar 1925; m. Polly (unknown), b. 15 Mar 1862 .

V. Samatha Holt (possibly same as III).

VI. Franklin Holt (possible child.), b. 23 Jul 1879; d. 13 May 1899; m. Surfrona (unknown). Franklin & Surfrona (unknown) Holt had a daughter: a. Ada Holt, b. 13 Oct 1899; d. 1 Nov 1944.

85

William Nelson Holt I. William Nelson Holt, son of Sterling & Emma Holt, b. 15 Oct 1865, Grainger County, TN; d. 29 Jul 1921; m.1stunknown; m.2nd- Mahaley Elizabeth "Bettie" Livingston, b. 26 Jan 1861; Mississippi; d. 5 Nov 1945. William Holt and his first wife had (3) three children: A. Dave B. Nelson 'Doc', said to be family black sheep.

C. Gertie, m. (unknown) Pridemore.

Mahaley (Livingston) Singleton, a widow with (3) three children: Anderson 1) Sophia Singleton m.

2) Arthur Singleton 3) Hugh C. 'Huey' Singleton, d. Parline, New Jersey; m. Stella Arthur, d. Parline, New Jersey.

William & Mahaley Elizabeth 'Bettie' (Livingston) Holt had (2) two children: D. Sterling Elbert, b. 19 Jul 1896; m. Bertha Lucinda Vaughan.

E. Bertha, m. (unknown) Johnson.

A. Dave Holt, son of William & Bettie (Singleton) Holt had (2) two children: 1. Lee, m.

2. Roy

Pennington.

Sterling Elbert Holt D. Sterling Elbert Holt, son of William & Mahaley (Livingston) Holt, b. 19 Jul 1896, Kyles Ford, TN; d. 23 Jul 1968, Lee County, VA; m. 28 Nov 1920 by Clinton Green (a neighbor) in Edison County, TN to Bertha Lucinda Vaughan, daughter of William & Susan (Deboard) Vaughan, b. 8 Aug 1901, Edison County, TN; d.

12 Mar 1973, Lee County, VA. Sterling & Bertha (Vaughan) Holt had (8) eight children: 1. Eula Mae, m. Kyle ‘Milton’ Harmon.

2. infant, d. young.

3. Bettie Alice, m. William Martin Parsons.

4. infant, d. young.

5. infant, d. young.

6. infant, d. young.

7. Mary Blanch, m1st- John Harold Smith; m2nd- Millard Fannon.

8. Barbara Ella, m1st-David ‘Dave’ Yeary; m2nd-Herbert 'Sonny' Lipscomb, Jr. ! The exact order of birth of deceased children is unknown. Of the infant children that died, there was one (1) boy and three (3) girls.

1. Eula Mae Holt, daughter of Sterling & Bertha (Vaughan) Holt, b. 25 Oct 1921, Hancock County, TN; m. 26 Sept 1943, Kingsport, TN to Kyle ‘Milton’ Harmon, b. 12 Dec 1909; d. 24 Jul 1986, Knoxville, TN. Milton & Eula Mae Harmon had (2) two children: • •

James Milton, b. 14 Nov 1944; m. Brenda Gail Mc Carter, b. 21 Sept 1948.

Eugene Wayne, b. 8 Jan 1947. Lives in Los Angeles California.

Sterling Elbert Holt & Bertha Lucinda Vaughan 86

Bettie Alice Holt 3. Bettie Alice Holt, daughter of Sterling & Bertha (Vaughan) Holt, b. 17 May 291 1924, Hancock County, Kyles Ford, TN ; d. 14 Mar 1986, Richmond, VA; m.

12 Oct 1940, Harlan County, KY to William Martin Parsons, son of Roy & Cora (Allen) Parsons, b. 23 Nov 1915, Pennington Gap, VA; d. 1 Jun 1977, Richmond, VA. William & Bettie (Holt) Parsons had (2) two children: 3a. Larry Martin. See Parsons 3b. Barbara Jean. See Owens & Parsons 7. Mary Blanch Holt, daughter of Sterling & Bertha (Vaughan) Holt, b. 28 Oct 292 1931, Pennington Gap, VA ; m.1st- 4 Dec 1948 to John Harold Smith, b. 5 Dec 1929; d. 27 Oct 1967 (age 37); m.2nd- 6 Jan 1973 to Millard Fannon, son of William Charles & Ara (Fraley) Fannon, b. 24 Aug 1919. John Harold & Mary (Holt) Smith had (2) two children: 7a. LuCinda Sue, b. 18 Feb 1951, Lee County, VA; 7b. Virginia "Lynn ", b. 13 Nov 1955, Lee County, VA

Bettie Alice (Holt) Parsons •

8. Barbara Ella Holt, daughter of Sterling & Bertha (Vaughan) Holt, b. 1 Jul 1934, Pennington Gap, VA; m.1st in Lee Co., VA to David “Dave” Yeary, d.

1988, Kingsport, TN. They divorced; m.2nd-29 Mar 1989, Henrico Co., VA to Herbert S. 'Sonny' Lipscomb, Jr., son of Herbert S. & Grace Mae (Armstead) Lipscomb. Sonny Lipscomb had two children from his first marriage:

• Herbert S. "Trey" Lipscomb, III, m. Angelia Langford.

Renee Grace Lipscomb, m. Timothy Hodges.

Dave & Barbara (Holt) Yeary had (3) three children: • • •

Rebecca Susan, b. 26 Dec 1960; d. Nov 1991, Richmond, VA; m. William “Bill” Edward Yates, Jr. Sterling ‘David’, b. 21 Oct 1962; m2. 22 Jun 1996, TN to Linda Tester Daniel “Danny” Stephen, b. 25 Oct 1966; m. 1991 to Heather Boitnott

7a. LuCinda Sue Smith, daughter of John Harold & Mary (Holt) Smith, b. 18 Feb 1951, Lee County, VA; m. 6 Nov 1971, Henrico Co., VA to Donald Elbert Smith, b. 21 May 1946. They have (2) two children: • •

Brian Donald, b. 18 May 1976, Richmond, VA. Twin of Kevin John.

Kevin John, b. 18 May 1976, Richmond, VA. Twin of Brian Donald.

7b. Virginia "Lynn" Smith, daughter of John Harold & Mary (Holt) Smith, b. 13 Nov 1955, Lee County, VA; m. 30 Sept 1978 to Richard Lynn Taylor, b. 26 Jul 1955. They have (2) two children: • •

Brandon John, b. 1 Apr 1981.

Brent Michael, b. 29 Jul 1983.

8a. Rebecca “Becky” Susan Yeary, daughter of Dave & Barbara (Holt) Yeary, b. 26 Dec 1960; d. Nov 1991, Richmond, VA; m. William “Bill” Edward Yates, Jr. Bill & Rebecca (Yeary) Yates had (1) one child: •

William “Beau” Edward Yates, III, b. 1 Mar 1986.

8c. Daniel “Danny” Stephen Yeary, b. 25 Oct 1966; m. 1991 to Heather Boitnott. Danny & Heather (Boitnott) Yeary had one (1) child: •

Wade Harrell Yeary, b. 4 Apr 1995, Chesterfield Co., VA. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

HUGHES Isaac Hughes Isaac Hughes, m. 1791/1792, Washington Co., VA to Alice/Else Halliard, b. Virginia. According to the 1880 census both Isaac & Alice Hughes were both born in Virginia. Isaac & Alice (Halliard) Hughes had a daughter: Elizabeth, b. abt. 1804 in Washington Co., m. Jeremiah Yeary SEE YEARY

87

Elizabeth Hughes Elizabeth Hughes, daughter of Issac & Alice (Halliard) Hughes, b. abt. 1804, Washington Co., VA (she is 46 in 1850 Census). The 1880 census says that her parents were both born in Virginia;m. Jeremiah Yeary, son of William & Elizabeth (Hubbard) Yeary, was born 1800 (he is 50 n 1850), Lee County, VA and seems to have lived there all his life. Jeremiah & Elizabeth (Hughes) Yeary had seven (7) children: 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

Chapman J. Yeary, b. 1824, m. Mary Ann (unknown).

Mary Ann Yeary, b. 1827.

Frances Yeary, b. 1829; m. 18 Nov 1853 to John W. Allen. See Allen Isaac Yeary, b. 1831 Albert G. Yeary, b. 1833 Sarah Yeary, b. 1835 Elizabeth J. Yeary, b. 1837

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

HUNT Martha Hunt Martha Hunt, m. James W. Walters. James W. & Martha (Hunt) Walters had children:

Tempy Ellen Walters Tempy Ellen Walters, daughter of James W. & Martha (Hunt) Walters, b. 12 Oct 1897, Kentucky; m. Morris M. Sloan.

See Sloan

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

K A H N293 Willie Lewis Kahn Willie Lewis Kahn, b. 17 Sept 1909, Richmond, VA; d. Mar 1989, Richmond, VA; m. ca. 1928, Richmond, VA to Elsie Louise Eubank, b. 12 Jul 1911, Richmond, VA. Willie & Elsie (Eubank) Kahn had children:

Louise Elmore Kahn Louise Elmore Kahn, son of Willie & Elsie (Eubank) Kahn, b. 30 Aug 1929, Richmond, VA; m. 7 Oct 1949, Richmond, VA to Mary Louise Godsey, daughter of Henry & Louise (Taylor) Godsey), b. 22 Jan 1932, Richmond, VA. See Godsey. Louise & Mary (Godsey) Kahn had children:

Susan Elaine Kahn Susan Elaine Kahn, daughter of Louise & Mary (Godsey) Kahn, b. 4 Jun 1952, Richmond, VA; m. 24 May1975, Branches Baptist Church, Richmond, VA to Michael Wade Smith, sonof Ralph & Louise (Garton) Smith. See Smith.

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

KILGORE The Kilgore’s are Scotch-Irish. They are related to the Douglas Family and through the Douglas line are related to Queen Victoria. The ancestry goes back to Lord Douglas Kilgore of Ireland. The Kilgore family originated in the land of Kilgour in the county of Fife, Ireland. At the time of the American Revolution there were five Kilgore brothers, great, great, great, grandsons of Lord Douglas Kilgore who on 7 Oct 1780 participated in the Battle of Kings Mountain. They were: Hiram Kilgore, b. Ireland Charles Kilgore, b. Ireland Robert Kilgore, b. Ireland Wiliam Kilgore, b. Ireland James Kilgore, b. Ireland One of these brothers is most likely the father of:

88

Ester/Easter Kilgore Ester/Easter Kilgore, b. c. 1763; d. ca. 1833; m. c. 1783 to Lewis Green, Jr., sonof Lewis Green, Sr., b. 5 May 1751, Virginia; d. 1835. Lewis & Ester (Kilgore) Green had ten (10) children: A. B. C. D. E. F. G. H. I. J.

James Green, Sr. Elijah Green Mary Ruth Green, m. 15 Dec 1806, Richard Wilson.

William Green. Served in the War of 1812 Elisha Green, m. Jun 1813 to Nancy Bingham Sarah/Sally Green, m 1st 21 Nov 1815 to William Bingham; m 2nd unknown Hendricks.

Elizabeth Green.

Ester Green.

Lewis Green, Jr., m. Letty Arnett.

Robert Green, b. 1808, Harlan County, KY; m. Ely Ann Drake. See Drake & Green

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

KLEBAU

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

LAWSON Dyer Obediah Lawson 294

Dyer Obediah Lawson , b. 1843; m 1st Jane England, daughter of John & Mary (Parsons) England, b. 1848. Dyer Obediah & Jane (England) Lawson had eight (8) children: I. II. III.

89

Russell Lawson, b. 1820; m. bef. 1850 to Elizabeth Bloomer Eliza Lawson, b. 1822 Matilda Lawson, b. 1825; m. Joseph Willis

IV. V. VI.

Ira Lawson, b. 1830; m. Jincy Ann Roller. They moved to Missouri.

John Lawson, b. 1832; m 1st to Elizabeth Hurd; m 2nd to Susan Willis.

Stokley Lawson, b. 1834. He is listed as a principal farmer in 1884-1885 in the Blackwater area, Lee County, VA. VII. Alcy Lawson, b. 1840; m. Arthur Rogers. They went to Missouri.

VIII. Enoch Lawson, b. 1841; m. Lucy Roller.

Russell Lawson I. Russell Lawson, son of Dyer Obediah & Jane (England) Lawson, b. 1820; m. bef. 1850 to Elizabeth Bloomer, daughter of Nehmiah & Mary (Bledsoe) Bloomer. Russell & Elizabeth (Bloomer) Lawson had five (5) children: • • • • •

James Lawson, b. 1849, Scott Co., VA Mary J. Lawson, b. 1853, Scott Co., VA Hiram Lawson, b. 1854, Scott Co., VA Elbert Lawson, b. 1856, Scott Co., VA Martha A. Lawson, b. 1859, Scott Co., VA

Matilda Lawson III. Matilda Lawson, dayghter of Dyer Obediah & Jane (England) Lawson, b. 1850, Lee Co., VA; d. Hawkins Co., Tennessee; m. 1 Jan 1843, Hawkins Co., TN to Joseph ‘Joe” Willis, b. 1820-1823; d. 1881-1900, Hawkins Co., Tennessee. Joseph & Matilda (Lawson) Willis had eleven (11) children: 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

Eliza Willis, b. 1843/1844 Mariah Willis, b. 1844 (shown in 1870 Lee Country Census) Sarah Willis, b. 1845, Lee Co., VA; m. 8 Jun 1868 to Epps G. Lawson, b. 1842, Lee Co., VA Mary Willis, b. 24 Freb 1848; m. Claborn Rogers Alicy/Alice Willis, b. 1849 Dyer Willis, b. 1851, Lee Co., VA; m. 16 Mar 1871, Lee Co., VA to Sciathe Lawson, b. 1850.

Martha J. Willis, b. 30 Dec 1853, Hickory Hill Sampson Willis, b. Jan 1855; m. 2 Oct 1876, Lee Co., VA to Sarah Delp, b. Dec 1855, Lee Co., VA James Willis, b. 1858, Lee Co., VA; m. 6 Feb 1877, Lee Co., VA to Margaret Peggy Bledsoe.

Rebecca Willis, b. 1859 Matilda Willis, b. 1866, Lee Co., VA, as an infant.

Mary Willis 295

4. Mary Willis , daughter of Joseph & Matilda (Lawson) Willis, b. 24 Feb 1848; d. 21 Apr 1917; m. ca. 1865 to Claborn ‘Clabe’ Rogers, son of Edmond & Mary Elizabeth (Tyree) Rogers, . 18 Apr 1848; d. 21 Oct 1921, Lee Co., VA. See Rogers & Willis.

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

LESTER Abner Lester" Abner Lester was one of the Early Pioneers of Fincastle County, VA. He received land by grant and settled in Montgomery County, Virginia. Abner served in the Revolutionary War. Revolutionary War Service:

Captain Daniel Trigg’s Company. He was swon in on 9 Sept 1777.

Prior to 1801, the family movd to Russell County, VA and settled for a few years. Around 1809 he moved to Floyd 296 County, Kentucky and later sodl his Russell County property .

Abner Lester m. Martha (believed to be Arthur). Abner & Martha (Arthur) Lester had four (4) children 1.

2.

3.

4.

297

:

William Lester, m. 26 Mary 1786, Montgomery County, VA to Rebecca Skaggs.

Hannah Lester, b. abt. 1772-1773; m. Jeremiah Skaggs Rebecca Lester, . 9 Feb 1780; m. Travis Horton 298 to John Drake, Martha Lester, b. 29 May 1783; d. ca. Oct 1859, Tazewell Co., VA; m. 12 Feb 1793 b. aft. 22 Apr 1820, Tazewell Co., VA

90

Hannah Lester 2. Hannah Lester, daughter of Abner & Martha (Arthur) Lester, b. abt.1 772-1773; d. Carter County, KY; m 1st 1 Nov 1788, Montgomery County, VA to Jeremiah Skaggs, son of Zachariah & Ann ‘Nanny’ Skaggs, b. Pittsylvania County, VA; d. 1798, Russell County, VA. She married 2nd to Edmund Whitt. See Skaggs

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

LINK LINCK, LINCKH The Link Family originates in Germany. The ancestor of this family is Hans Linck I.

Hans Linck I Hans Linck I, b. 1370, Germany. He was a citizen of wimpfren. During the 15th Century he made loans to the city of Wimfren. Hans Linck I had four (4) children: • • • •

Bernard Linck (possible child) Hans Linck II Sebastian Linck (possible child) Jacob Linck (possible child)

Hans Linck II Hans Linck II, sonof Hans Linck I. Hans Linck II had a son:

Dieter Linck Dieter Linck, sonof Hans Linck II, b. 1430, Germany.

Dieter Linck was chosen treasurer of Wimpfren, Germany in 1472. In 1477, he was elected to Council and made the city accountant.

Dieter Linck had a son:

Hans Linck III Hans Linck III, son of Dieter Linck. Hans Linck III had three (3) children: • • •

Bernhardt Linck I, b. 19 Apr 1561; m. prior 1540 to Anna (unknown).

Sebastian Linck Jacob Linck

Bernhardt Linck I Bernhardt Linck I, son of Hans Linck III, d. 19 Apr 1561; m. prior 1540 to Anna (unknown), d. 13 Oct 1582, “at great age. Bernhardt & Anna (unknown) Linck I had three (3) children: • • •

Barbara Linck, m. 24 Jan 1556 to Michael Pfeffer.

Agnes Linck, m. 21 Sept 1560 to Hans Flayschoman.

Sebastian Linck, m. 22 Jun 1563 to Maria Hausser.

Sebastian Linck Sebastian Linck, son of Bernhardt & Anna (unknown) Linck I, d. 28 Dec 1567; m. 22 Jun 1563 to Maria Hausser, daughter of Bartholome Hausser. Maria (Hausser) Linck, a widow, m 2nd 19 Aug 1568 to Heinrich Doctzbach.

Sebastian & Maria (Hausser) Linck had at least one (1) son:

Bernhardt Linck II Bernhardt Linck II, son of Sebastian & Maria (Hausser) Linck, b. christened 10 Dec 1564, Neuenstadt, Germany; d. ca. 1632; m 1st prior to 1590, Pfozheim, Germany to Barbara (unknown), d. prior 1614; m 2nd to Anna (unknown).

Bernhardt & Barbara (unknown) Linck II had a (1) son: •

91

Michael Linck, son of Bernhardt & Barbara (unknown) Linck II, b. ca. 1600, Pforzheim, Germany; d. ca.

1620, age 20 during the war; m. ca. 1618, Faurndau, Germany to unknown.

Michael Linck I Michael Linck, son of Bernhardt & Barbara (unknown) Linck II, b. ca. 1600, Pforzheim, Germany; d. ca. 1620, age 20 during the war; m. ca. 1618, Faurndau, Germany to unknown. Michael Linck I had one (1) son:

Michael Linck II Michael Linck II, son of Michael Linck I, b. 1619, Faurndau, Germany; d. 1 pr 1674, Grossgartach, Germany; m 1st 23 May 1647 to Urslua Betz; m 2nd 25 Nov 1656, Schluchtein, Germany to Anna Maria Beltz, daughter of George Beltz, b. 1639. Michael & Anna (Beltz) Linck had one (1) known son:

Hanns Bernhardt Linckh Hanns Bernhardt Linckh, son of Michael & Anna (Beltz) Linck, b. 24 May 1647, Heilbronn, Germany; m. 3 May 1681, Grossgartach, Germany t Anna Catharina Schuman, daughter of Michael & Margaretha (Ebelin) Schuman, b. 15 Jul 1657, Grossgartach, Germany. Hanns Bernahardt & Anna Catharina (Schuman) Linckh had three (3) children: I. Hans John Jacob Linckh, b. 20 Oct 1682; m 1st Elizabeth Konig; m 2nd Ana Madlena Neuwirth.

II. Maria Christina Linckh, b. 27 Jul 1686; m. 24 Nov 1716, Grossgartach, Germany to John Jacob Lang.

III. Hans Jorg Linckh, (John George Linckh), b. 27 Nov 1689; m 22 Nov 1736 to Maria Susanne Scholler.

Hans John Jacob Linckh I. Hans John Jacob Linckh, son of Hanns Bernhardt & Anna (Schuman) Linckh, b. 20 Oct 1682, Grossgartach, Germany; d. apr 1737; m 1st Elizabeth Konig; m 2nd 3 Sept 1720/1721 Biberach, Germany to Ana Madlena (Anna Magdalena) Neuwirh, daughter of Jeremias & Margaretha (Christ) Neuwirth, b. 13 Aug 1692, Biberach, Germany; d.

1758-1759, Berk Co., Pennsylvania.

On 28 August 1733, among the Palatines imported in the Ship Hope (Hope Galley), of London, Daniel Reid, Master, from Rotterdam, bt last from Cowes, as by clearance thence, we find: Jacobes Linck, sick Ana Madlena Linck Hans Adam Linck 11 Resina Linck

50 40 7

Hans John Jacob & Anna (Neuwirth) Linckh had four (4) children: A. B. C. D. E.

Hans Adam Link, b. 1722, Germany; m. 29 Dec 1747, at Matetcha, Trappe, PA to Elizabeth M端ller at the Augustus Evangelical Lutheran Church.

Resina Link, b. 1726, Germany Mathis (Matthias) Link, b. 11 Feb 1737, Berk Co., PA *Catharina Link, m. 25 Apr 1751 to Johan Peter Bahrt at the Augustus Evangelical Lutheran Church, Trappe, PA. *Johann Friedrich Link, m. 1 Jul 1760, Philadelphia, PA to Anna Maria Tieffenthaler at the Evangelical Lutheran Church.

! Found in Pennsylvania German Church Records. They maybe children of Hans John Jacob & Anna Linck. The dates would be appropriate.

Mathis (Matthias) Link Mathis (Matthias) Link, sonof Hans John Jacob & Anna (Neuwirh) Linckh, b. 11 Feb 1737, Berk County, PA; confirmation 29 Mar 1752; m. bef. 1767 to Anna (Mary) Maria Christina Schmidt, b. 1776, Pennsylvania; d. 12 Jun 1817, Augusta Co., VA. Mathis & Mary (Schmidt) Link had one (1) daughter:

Catherine Link Catherine Link, daughter of Mathis & Mary (Schmidt) Link, b. 24 May 1767, Frederick Co., Maryland; d. 24 Aug 1837; m. 8 Apr 1785 (bond), Augusta Co., VA to Peter Hanger, Jr., son of Johann Peter & Hannah (Gobbert) Hengerer, b.

29 Jan 1761; d. 23 Dec 1828. Peter & Catherine (Link) Hanger had ten (10) children: 1.

2.

3.

4.

David Hanger, b. 1786; d. ca. 1850; m 1st 14 Sept 1807 to Sarah Crosby; m 2nd to Polly Lesley.

Elizabeth Hanger, b. 1787; d. 1817; m. Joshua Evans.

Hannah Hanger, b. 1790; d. 1872; m. James Allen, b. 1789; d. 1839. They had eleven (11) children.

See Allen & Hanger.

Catherine Hanger, b. 1791; d. 1803.

92

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

John Hanger, M.D., b. 1792; d. 1862; m. Mary Allen, d. 1882 Peter Hanger, b. 19 Aug 1795; d. Apr 1869; m. 24 Nov 1818 to Martha Elizabeth “Patsy” Crawford.

Mary Catherine Hanger, b. 1798; d. 1864; m. Samuel Woodward.

James Hanger, b. 1804; d. 1811.

William Smith Hanger, b. 1806; m. Margaret Ledgerwood Eidson.

Eveline Evans Hanger, b. 1809; d. 1865; m. Jacob Baylor.

This branch of the family tree shows the family’s relationship to the former President Dwight David Eisenhower. To see the exact relationship between the Parsons and Eisenhower families see Appendix C - Link Family - The 299 Eisenhower Connection .

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

LIVINGSTON (unknown) Livingston, had a daughter: Mahaley Elizabeth “Bettie” Livingston, b. 26 Jan 1861, Mississippi.

Mahaley Elizabeth “Bettie” Livingston Mahaley Elizabeth “Bettie” Livingston, b. 26 Jan 1861, Mississippi; d. 5 Nov 1945; m (unknown) Singleton. (unknown) & Mahaley Elizabeth (Livingston) Singleton had three (3) children: 1) 2) 3)

Sophia Singleton, m. (unknown) Anderson Arthur Singleton Hugh C. ‘Huey’ Singleton, d. Parline, New Jersey; m. Stella Arthur, d. Parline, New Jersey.

Mahaley Elizabeth “Bettie” Livingston, m. 2nd bef 1895 to William Holt, son of Sterling & Emma Holt, b. 15 Oct 1865, Grainger County, TN; d. 29 Jul 1921. William & Mahaley Elizabeth ‘Bettie’ (Livingston) Holt had two (2) children: 4) 5)

Sterling Elbert Holt, b. 19 Jul 186; m. Bertha Lucinda Vaughan. See Holt & Vaughan.

Bertha Holt, m. (unknown) Johnson.

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

LUDLOW LUDLOWE The name Ludlow is derived from the town of Ludlow in Shropshire, England. In 1349, Sir Laurence de Ludlowe founded the monastery of St. Mary White-Friars there.

300

William Ludlow Willia Ludlow, m. Jane Moore. William & Jane (Moore) Ludlow had:

George Ludlow, Esq. George Ludlow, Esq., son of William & Jane (Moore) Ludlow, b. ca. 1523; d. between 25 May 1580 and 4 Feb 1580301 1581; will probated 4 Feb 1580-1581, Hill Deverell, Wilts Co., England; m. by26 Mar 1543 to Edith Windsor, daughter of Sir Andrew & Elizabeth (Blount) Windsor, b. ca. 1515.

In 1567, George Ludlow, Esq. was the Sheriff of Wiltshire. He was the Lord of the Manor of Hill Deverill, County of Wiltshire, England.

George & Edith (Windsor) Ludlow had two (2) sons: • •

93

Thoms Ludlow Edmund Ludlow, of Hill-Deverell, Knight

Thomas Ludlow, Gentleman Thomas Ludlow, Gentleman, son of George & Edith (Windsor) Ludlow,b. ca. 1550-1555; bur. 25 Nov 1607; will dated 19 Nov 1607; probated 8 Jun 1608; bur. Dinton, co. Wiltshire; m. ca. 1581 to Jane Pyle, daughter of Thomas Pyle, of Bapton in Fisherton-de-la-Mare, co. Wiltshire, b. ca. 1560; will 10 Dec 1646; probated 6 Jul 1650.

Thomas Ludlow, Gentleman of Hill-Deverill Maiden Brailey Dinton and Baycliffe, Wilts Co., England.

Thomas & Jane (Pyle) Ludlow had a least five (5) children: I. II. III. IV. V.

Thomas Ludlow, b. 7 Sept 1582; m. Jane Bennet Gabriel Ludlow, Esq., bp. 10 Feb 1587, Dinton; d. aft. 1639; m. Phyllis (unknown) Roger Ludlow, bp. 7 Mar 1590, Dinton, Wiltshire, England George Ludlow, d. will dated 8 Sept 1655; m. Elizabeth (unknown) Anne Ludlow, under 21 on 19 Nov 1607.

Gabriel Ludlow, Esq. II. Gabriel Ludlow, Esq., son of Thomas & Jane (Pyle) Ludlow, bp. 10 Feb 1587, Dinton; d. aft. 1639; m. Phyllis (unkonw). At the time of his brother’s, George, will Gabriel Ludlow and his family were residing in England. Gabriel & Phyllis (unknown) Ludlow had: •

Thomas Ludlow

The Honorable Roger Ludlow III. The Honorable Roger Ludlow, son of Thomas & Jane (Pyle) Ludlow, b. “baptismal date”, 7 Mar 1590, Dinton, Wiltshire, England; d.

1666, dublin, Ireland; bur. Dublin, Ireland; m. ca. 1620-1623, Chard, Somersetshire, England to Mary Cogan, daughter of Philobert & Anne (Marshall) Cogan of Somerset, b. ca. 1604, Chard Co., Somersetshire, England; d. 3 Jun 1664, Dublin, Ireland.

Ludlow Castle, Ludlow, England

On 16 Jun 1610 Roger Ludlow matriculated at Oxford from Balliol College, however, he did not graduate. He was admitted to the inner Temple for the study of law in November 1612. On 10 Feb 1630, London, he was elected an Assistanct of the Massachusetts Bay Company. On 20 Mar 1630, he immigrated to America aboard the Mary and John, sailing from Plymouth, co. Devonshire, England. The ship was among the group called the Winthrop Fleet.

The ship, which was also known as “Mr. Ludlow’s Ship”, arrived at the Massachusetts Bay Colony on 30 May 1630.

He was one of the first settlers of Dorchester, Massachusetts.

Roger Ludlow was active in public service. From 1630-1634, he served as an Assistantof Massachusetts Bay Colony. In 1634, he ws Deputy-Governor of Connecticut. In 1635, Roger Ludlow removed to Windsor, Connecticut where he became the First Deputy of the connecticut Colony. He helped to found the colony of Connecticut in 1636.

He was a founder of Fairfield, Connecticut.

Roger Ludlow was a Colonial Lawmaker known as the “Father of Connectcut Jurisprudence”. He was instrumental in framing hte model constitution for connecticut. He was appointed by the general court to codify the laws of Conecticut. The Code of Connecticut was established in 1650 and published in 1672, being known as “Mr. Ludlow’s Code”. During 1639, Roger Ludlow removed to Fairfield. From 1651-16653, he served as the Commissioner of the United Colonies. He served in many capacities for nearly 20 years. He subsequently moved to Virginia ca. 13 Apr 302 1654 . In 1654, Roger Ludlowe returned to England, where he became a member of the Commission on claims to forfeited lands in Ireland.

Roger Ludlow was considered one of the brightest and best educate men in the American Colonies. Although the was a man of many laudable qualites, he did have one great weakness, an uncontrolld temper.

Roger & Mary (Cogan) Ludlow had six (6) children: 1.

Jonathan Ludlow, m. Sarah Davis (?)

94

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

Joseph Ludlow Roger Ludlow Anne Ludlow Mary Ludlow Sarah Ludlow, b. 1643-1644; m. Nathaniel Brewster

Colonel George Ludlow, Esq. IV. Colonel George Ludlow, Esq., son of Thomas & Jane (Pyle) Ludlow, d. will dated 8 sept 1655, Yorke Co., VA; m.

Elizabeth (unknown). In his will, George is listed as owning a sixteenth part of the ship “Mayflower”. George & Elizabeth (unknown) Ludlow had children.

Sarah Ludlow 6. Sarah Ludlow, daughter of Roger & Mary (Cogan) Ludlow, b. 1643-1644, probably Fairfield, Connecticut; d. p.

1699, Brookhaven, Long Island, New York; m. aft. Feb 1660, Dublin, Ireland to Nathaniel Brewster, sonof Dr. Francis & Lucretia (unknown) Brewster, b. ca. 1618, Bristol, England; d. 1695, Brookhaven, Long Island, New York.

Sarah (Ludlow) Brewster was said to have been distinguished for her literary acquirements and domestic virtures.

She is mentioned in her uncle George Ludlow’s will as married to Nathaniel Brewster.

Nathaniel &Sarah (Ludlow) Brewster had at least one (1) child: •

Hannah Brewster, b. ca. 1669, Brookhave, Long Island, New York

Hannah Brewster Hannah Brewster, daughter of Nathaniel & Sarah (Ludlow) Brewster, b. ca. 1669, Brookhaven, Long Island, New York; d. p. 1749, Long Island, New York; m. ca. 1680, Brookhaven, Long Island, New York to John Muncy, son of Francis & Hannah (Adams) Muncy, b. 1660, Ipswich, Massachusetts; d. 19 Feb 1690, Brookhaven, Long Island, New York. John & Hannah (Brewster) Muncy had children. See Muncy.

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

L U T T E R E L L303 Sir Andrew Lutterell Sir Andrew Lutterell of Chilton, co. Devon, England; m. 1359 to Elizabeth Courtenay, daughter of Hugh & Margaret (de Bohun) Courtenay, d. 7 Aug 1395.

Sir Andrew Lutterell was granted a Coat-of-Arms described as: or, a bend between six martlets sable

304

Andrew & Elizabeth (Courtenay) Lutterell had a son:

Sir Hugh Lutterell Sir Hugh Lutterell, son of Andrew& Elizabeth (Courtenay) Lutterell, od Dunster, co.

Somerset, England; b. ca. 1364; d. 24 Mar 1428; bur Dunster Church, Somerset Co., England; m. ca. 1385 to Catherine de Beaumont, daughter of Sir John Beaumont, Knight, d. 28 Aug 1435; bur Dunstr Church, co. Somerset.

Sir Hugh Lutterell was granted a Coat-of-Arms described as : Or, a bend between six martlets sable a bordure engailed of the second.

305

Hugh & Catherine (de Beaumont) Lutterell) had a daughter:

Elizabeth Lutterell Elizabeth Lutterell, daughter of Hugh & Catherine (de Beaumont) Lutterell, d. post 4 Oct 1438; bur. St. Dionis, Backchurch, London; m 1st (unknown); m 2nd aft. 1423 to John Stratton, Esq., b. ca. 1390; d. post 1448.

95

John Stratton, Esq. was the Lord of Tyes-Hall, Lons and Aldenhams, Lord of Weston, co. Norfolk in 1430.

306

John & Elizabeth (Lutterell) Stratton had a daughter: •

Elizabeth Stratton. See Stratton.

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

Mac DONNELL McDonald, MacDomhnaill, MacDonald, Donaldson McDonnell - ARMS: Or, a lion ramp. Gu The Clan Donald is an intricate part of the history of both Ireland and Scotland.

Members of the Clan Colla left Ulster in early times and settled in Argyle, and the 307 Hebrides in Scotland. The Clan Donald originated in the Highlands of Scotland .

Highlanders had the lusty genes of the Viking, were most a home when quarreling with friends, neighbors and foes; they were Old Irish Catholic. The MacDonnells are conspicuous figure in the history of Scotland. They were one of the most valiant and powerful clans in Scotland. The Irish maintained close relationships with the Highland Scots especially the Clan Donald of Kintrye and that part of Scotland nearest Ireland.

Highlanders who moved into Ireland settled in Donegal and the Glens of Antrim.

308 The Ancestry of the Clan Donald can be traced to Here they married Irish women.

Godfraidh Mac Fergus, Lord of Hebrides, d. 853. His lineage continues on to Colla th Uais, High King during the 4 Century in Ireland (See Ancient Irish Nobility)

96

309

Gille Bride

Gille Bride (Giolla Brighid), son of Gille Adomanan. Gille Bride traveled to Ireland to seek help in expelling the Norse from his 310 ancestral lands. He was the claimant of Argyll . Gille Bride had 311 two (2) sons : Somerled Dubhghall, was the King of the Isles, d. living in 1144.

(Dubhghall is Irish for a black foreigner) He was the ancestor of the MacDougall, MacDougald, MacDowell and MacDowall families.

The Clan Donald Motto: Per marze per terra Translation from Latin: By lands and by seas Slogan: Fraoch Eilian Translation from Gaelic: The Heathery Isle Plant Badge: Heather Clan Pipe Music: Mort Ghlinne Mnic Ailein Translation: Massacre of Glencoe

Somerled Savarly, Sorley, Samuel, Samhairle (Alternate 312 spellings of name) Somerled, son of Gille Bride, d. 1164, slain campaigning against Malcolm IV, King of Scotland; m1st to Sabina; m2nd ca. 1140 to Ragnhild, daughter of Olaf the Red, King of the Isle of Man. th

In 1140, Somerled was the 8 and greatest Thane of Argyle; lord of Cantyre; lord of Hebrides; founder of the “Kingdom of the 313 He expelled the Norwegians from Scotland at the end Isles�. th of the 12 Century. Somerled invaided the Isle of Man, defeating MacDonald Gaelic Coat of Arms Godfred and in doing so he came into possession of the Kingdom 314 of the Isles and Man. He ruled the Southern Isles from 1156 . The expelling of the Norwegians earned Somerled the tiled of Ri Innse Gall - Ruler of the Isle of the Norsemen. Somerled also held the title of Ri Airir Gaidhed - Ruler of the Coastland of Gael. His formal name may well have been Somerled, Rex Insularum. He was described as a well tempered man, in body shapely, of a fair and piercing eye, of middle stature and of quick discernment. Somerled MacDonnell was the Thane of Argyle his descendants were allied by intermarriages with the Norwegians, earls of the 315 Orkneys, Hebrides and Isle of Man .

Somerled and Sabina had a son: Gillecolum, d. 1164. Gillecolum had a son: a. Somerled, d. 1156 Somerled and Ragnhild had four (4) children:

1.

2.

3.

4.

Ranald/Reginald Angus. He held part of Arran and Bute.

Alexander Dugall, King in the Isles, Lord of Argyll & Lorn

Ranald/Reginald mac Somerled 1. Ranald/Reginald, son of Somerled & Ragnhild. He held the Isby, Kintyre and part of Arran. Randal mac Somerled was lord of Oergeal and Cantyre, King ot the Isles and Lord of Argyll and Kintyre from 1164 to 1207.

Randal Mac Somerled, was the founder of the Cisterician Monastery and a benefactor of the Abbey of Paisley.

97

Ranald had five (5) children: 1a. Domhnall 1b. Ruari, founder the Clan Ruari (MacRories of Bute), ancestor of Amie, who m. Eion ‘the Good’ of the Clan Donald.

1c. daughter, m. Hugh O’Connor 1d. Aongus (or Æneas), living in 1211 1e. Alexander, ancestor of the MacDonnell of Ulster 1f. Rory, ancestor of the MacRory (later - Rogers and Rodgers)

Angus 316

2. Angus , son of Somerled and Ragnhild, d. 1210, slain. Angus was Lord of Bute & Arran. Angus had: 2a. Seuman, d. 1210, slain

Aongus (or Æneas), 1d. Aongus (or Æneas), son of Ranald/Reginald, d. living in 1211. Aongus had:

Alexander

Figure 11: Badge of the Clan MacDonald

1d1. Aexander, son of Aongus, had:

Donald, of Clan Donald 1a. Donald (Domhnall), son of Ranald/Reginald.

His name translates “domhan” Irish for the world; “all” meaning mighty. Donald is the founder of the Clan Donald.

The Clan Donald were lords of the Hebrides, and of Cantyre, and other areas in Scotland. They were the chiefs of Glencoe. He held isles of Kintyre, Morvern, Ardanmurchan and Islay.

Donald, of Clan Donald had:

1) Aongus (or Æneas) Mór MacDonnell 2) Alustrum (or Alexander) Ancestor of the Alexander, MacAllister, Saunders, etc families.

Seumas 2a. Seuman, son of Angus, d. 1210, slain. Seuman had a daughhter: 2a1. Jean

Aongus (or Æneas) Mór MacDonnell 1) Angus (or Æneas) Mór MacDonnell, son of Donald, m. _______ Campbell.

Aongus Mór MacDonnell was lord of the Isles Aongus Mór MacDonnell & _____ Campbell had: 1a) Alexander MacDonnell, d. 1296, slain at Dindonald Castle. He was the ancestor of the MacDonnells, the “Gallowglasses of Ulster”. He was imprisoned by Robert Bruce in Dindonald Castle where he died.

1b) Æneas Oge MacDonnell 1c) Iain Sprangach ‘the Bold’ MacDonnell.

1d) Eoin, “The Gnieve” MacDonnell.

Jean 2a1. Jean MacDonnell Alexander & Jean had:

317

, daughter of Seumas, m. Alexander, Steward of Scotland.

Co-Regent in 1255.

98

2a1a. James [Seumas] MacDonnell

Æneas Oge MacDonnell 1b) Æneas Oge MacDonnell, son of Aongus Mór MacDonnell & _____ Campbell. Æneas Mór MacDonnell was lord of the Isles. He fought at the Battle of Bannockburn in 1314 on the side of Robert 318 Bruce, King of Scotland . Æneas Mór MacDonnell & _____ Campbell had: 1b1) Randal (or Reginald) MacDonnell

James [Seumas] 2a1a. James [Seumas] MacDonnell James had:

319

, son of Alexander & Jean, d. 1309. James was the Steward of Scotland.

2a1a1. Walter MacDonnell

Randal (or Reginald) MacDonnell

320

1b1) Randal (or Reginald) MacDonnell, son of Æneas Mór MacDonnell & _____ Campbell. Randal MacDonnell had: 1b1a) Shane MacDonnell

Walter 321

2a1a1. Walter MacDonnell , son of James [Seumas] MacDonnell, d. 1327; m. daughter King Robert Bruce.

Walter was the Steward of Scotland. Walter had: 2a1a1a. Robert MacDonnell, II

Shane MacDonnell

322

1b1a) Shane MacDonnell, son of Randal MacDonnell. Shane MacDonnell had three (3) children: 1b1a1) Eoin Mór MacDonnell 1b1a2) Marcach MacDonnell, d. 1397, slain.

1b1a3) Donal MacDonnell

Robert MacDonnell, II 2a1a1a. Robert II

323

, son of Walter. Robert II was King of Scots from 1370 to 1390. Robert II had:

2a1a1a1. Margaret MacDonnell, m. John (Eion Mòr) of Islay.

2a1a1a2. Robert MacDonnell , III, King of Scots, d. 1406 The present day Royal Family descends from his great grandson James III, King of Scots, d. 1488, killed.

2a1a1a3. Sir John Stewart MacDonnell, Sheriff of Bute (natural son)

Eion ‘the Good’

324

1b1a1) John (Eoin Mór) of Islay, of Clan Donald, son of Shane MacDonnell, of Clan Donald, d. 1387; m. ca. 1354 to Amie, daughter of Ranald, Lord of Garmoran, heiress of Clan Ruairi, of Glengarry. John divorced Amie to m2nd Margaret, daughter of Robert the Second, King of Scotland.

With his marriage to Amie, John was able to bring under the control of the Clan Donald the lands of the Clan Ruairi.

He became the ancestor of the chieftains of the Clann Raghnail or Clanronald. John MacDonnell was the lord of the Isles and High Chief of Clan Donald from 1354. He was also known as Good John of Islay. At the time of his death, he controlled Argyle and the whole of the Hebrides from Lewis to Islay, with the exception of Skye.

John MacDonnell & Amie had three (3) children: John MacDonnell, d. predeceased father

99

Godfrey MacDonnell Ranald MacDonnell, d. predeceased father John MacDonnell & Margaret had five (5) children: Donal na Heile (or Donald) “eile” Irish meaning “prayer, adoration”, d. 1423. Lord of the Isles 1387 to 1423.

Eoin Oge MacDonnell, m. Margery, daughter of Lord Bissett of the Glinns of Antrim.

Alexander MacDonnell, ancestor of MacDonnell of Dappagh.

Margaret, m. Nicholas, earl of Sunderland Mary Elizabeth, m. Lachlan MacLean of Dowart

Eion Og MacDonnell

325 nd

Eion Og MacDonnell, 2 son of Eion Mór MacDonnell & Margaret, d. 1427, assissinated, m. Margery, daughter of Lord Bissett, of the Glinns of Antrim. From Eion Og/Iain the Tanist the ‘Clan Donald South’: the Macdonalds of Islay and Kintyre; progenitor of MacIans or MacDonalds of Glencoe; and present day McDonnel earls of Antrim.

A. Donal Ballach MacDonnell, m. Joan, daughter of O’Donnell, lord of Tirconnell B. Marcus (or Mark) MacDonnell, ancestor of the MacDonnell of Leinster.

Donal Ballach MacDonnell A. Donal Ballach MacDonnell, son of Eoin MacDonnell, m. Joan, daughter of O’Donnell, lord of Tirconnell. Donal Ballach & Joan had a son: A1. Eoin Mac Donnell

Marcus (or Mark) MacDonnell

326

B. Marcus (or Mark)MacDonnell, son of Eoin MacDonnell, m. a daughter of O’Cahan. Marcus & daughter of O’Cahan had a son: B1. Tirlogh Mòr MacDonell

Eoin MacDonnell A1. Eoin MacDonnell, son of Donal Ballach & Joan, m. Sarah, daughter of Phelim O’Neill, lord of the Clanaboys.

Eoin & Sarah MacDonnell had a son: A1a. Eoin Cathanach MacDonnell 327

Tirlogh Mór MacDonnell

B1. Tirlogh Mór MacDonnell, son of Marcus MacDonnell, d. 1435. Tirlogh Mòr MacDonnell had a son: B1a. Tirlogh Oge MacDonnell

Eion Cathanach MacDonnell A1a. Eoin Cathanach MacDonnell, son of Eoin & Sarah MacDonnell, d. 1499, hanged; m. Cecilia Savage, daughter of Robert Savage, of Ards. Eoin Cathanach & Cecilia (Savage) MacDonnell had a son: A1a1. Alexander MacDonnell, m. Catherine, daughter of Murcha MacCahlan of Derry.

A1a2. Æneas MacDonnell - he was called “MacParsons”. See Parsons

Tirlogh Oge MacDonnell

328

B1a. Tirlogh Oge MacDonnell, son of Tirlogh Mór MacDonnell. He was the first of the family to settle in Leinster.

There were three families of MacDonnells in Leinster. Two of the families resided in Queen’s County, the third in the present day town of Talbotstown, county of Wicklow.Tirlogh Oge had a son: 329

Donoch MacDonnell

Donoch MacDonnell, son of Tirlogh Oge MacDonnell, had:

100

Eoin Carrach MacDonnell

330

Eoin Carrach MacDonnell, son of Donoch MacDonnell, had:

Tirlogh (3) MacDonnell

331

Tirlogh (3)MacDonnell, son of Eoin Carrach MacDonnell, had:

Calbhach (Charles) MacDonnell

332

Calbhach (Charles) MacDonnell, son of Tirlogh MacDonnell, d. living in 1569. The name Calbhach means bald. , had number of children, all of which are not known by the author at this time (11/95):

1. Hugh Buidhe [boy], m. Mary Moore 2. Brian 3. Alexander, d. 1577, slain.

333

Hugh Buidhe [boy] McDonnell

1. Hugh Buidhe [boy] McDonnell, of Tenekille, Queen’s County, son of Calbhach (Charles) MacDonnell, d. living in 1618; m. Mary Moore.

Hugh Boy McDonnell was Chief of sept (families) of galloglasses of the Clandonnells, in Leinster. He was Lord of the Manor, Tannekille Ballycrassel.

Hugh Boy McDonnell had four (4) children: 1a.

1b.

1c.

1d.

Bryan, ancestor of the MacDonnell, MacDonald and McDonald, of the county of Wicklow Fergus, d. 1637 Helena, m. John Doyne Fearach (eldest)

Bryan McDonnell

334

1a. Bryan McDonnell (of Leinster), son of Hugh Buidhe [boy] McDonnell. Chief/Lord Bryan McDonnell had a son: 1a1. Alexander

Alexander McDonnell, Esq., JP.

335

1a1. Alexander McDonnell, Esq., JP., son of Bryan McDonnell, b. 1623, presumably Scotland; d; 1692, Glencoe, Scotland, murdered.; his Marcella, daughter of Thomas Archbold & heiress of Charles O’Hanlon., of Ballynorran, d.

1692, Glencoe, Scotland, was wounded the day her husband was killed and died the following day.

Alexander McDonnell, Esq., JP., of Bonabrogha, in the county of Wicklow. He was a constable of Wicklow and Commander of Gallowglasses in Ireland. Gallowglasses were hearty fighting men (Gaelic - Gallowglaugh, meaning a heavy armed soldier. Alexander would have also been known as MacIan (meaning son of Brian). At the massacre of 336 Glen Coe MacIan was the Chief of the Macdonlads or MacIans of Glencoe . The Clan Ian Abrach of Glencoe or MacIan MacDonalds of Glencoe were the victims of the cruel Massacre of Glencoe ( detailed below) Glencoe is located in a Valley of W Scotland, SE of Loch Leven. In 1692, the Massacre of the McDonald clan by the Campbell’s at Glencoe, Scotland began years of highland feuding. The Highland Chiefs were required by King William III of England to swear an oath of submission to his rule by January 1, 1692, failure to do so would result in death.

The story of the betrayal of the McDonald Clan: Trying to reach Fort William (on January 1, 1692) to make his submission to the government before the time ran out, was hindered by wild weather (blizzard) and arrived late. Having requested and extension they were lulled into false security at their request. This clan gave hospitality to a detachment of Campbell troops under Campbell of Glenn Lyon.

Having failed to make his submission to the government, the following orders were issued

101

337

:

“To Captain Robert Campbell.

“Thou art hereby commanded to seize the rebels, the Clan M’Donald of Glencoe, and slay every soul of them under three score years and ten. Thou shalt take special care that the Old Fox and sons do not make their escape. Begin they work sharp at five o’clock tomorrow morning. I will endeavor to be forward with a strong force at that hour. If I am not there, delay not a moment, but begin at the hour specified. The forgoing is the King’s special command. See that thou yield implicit obedience. If not, thou art considered unfaithgul to thy trust, and unworthy of holding a commission in his service. – I am, nd ROBERT DUNCANSON. __ Ballachaolish, 2 mo. 1692.”

After being billeted on the clan for a fortnight (14days) on the snowy morning of 13 February, 1692 they turned on their hosts and slew all they could lay hands upon. At a later official inquiry, the plot was laid at the door of the master of stair.

Alexander & wife (Archbold) McDonnell had at least one son: I. Bryan McDonnell, b. 1645, Glencoe, Scotland

Bryan McDonnell

338

I. (Lt.) Bryan McDonnell, son of Alexander & Marcella Archbold, b. 1645, Glencoe, Scotland; d. 1707, New Castle, Delaware; m. 1677, probably Scotland to Mary Comyns, daughter of John Doyle, of Arklow, in the county of Wicklow, b. 1653, probably in Scotland; d. aft. 1700, Virginia.

The land possessed by this family extended along the foot of the mountain ranage, upon the marshes of the Pale.

This tract of land possessed the name of “The Clandonnell’s Countrie”, up until 1641. Bryan McDonnell served as a Lieutenant in Colonel Francis Toole's regiment of foot, (an Irish Volunteer regiment) in the cause of King James II of England. He engaged in the Tanning trade while in Ireland. He was the first to use MacDonald. This family stretched along the foot of th mountain range, upon the marshes of the Pale, and bore the name of “The Clandonnell’s Countries. Bryan & Mary McDonnell immigrated to American in 1689 and settled in Delaware.

Bryan & Mary (Comyns) McDonnell had (7) children: 1. John, b. 1679, Scotland, d. 1708.

2. William, b. 1681, Scotland; d. 1731, Delaware; m. Mary _______.

3. James, b. 1683, Ireland; d. _______, New Castle, Delaware.

4. Bryan II, b. 1686, New Castle, Delaware; d. 1757, Augusta Co., VA; m. Catherine Robinson. See Robinson 5. Mary, b. 1689, Delaware; d. 1707.

6. Richard, b. 1691, Delaware; d. 1730, Virginia.

7. Annabel, b. 1693, Delaware; d. 1707 (Apparently there was some type of epidemic in 1707, due to the death dates of Lt. Bryan, Mary, Annabel, in 1707. Then John died in 1708.)

Bryan McDonnell, II 4. Bryan McDonnell, II, son of Brian & Mary (Combs) McDonnell, b. 1686, New Castle, Delaware; d. 1757, Augusta Co., VA; m. 1715, Delaware to Catherine Robinson, daughter of James & Catherine (Howell) Robinson, b. 1694; d.

1765.

Bryan McDonnell, II settled with his family in Botetourt Co., Virginia in 1745 Bryan & Catherine (Robinson) McDonnell had (9) nine children

A. B. C. D. E. F. G.

339

.

Richard, b. 1716.

James, b. 1718.

Edward, b. 1720; d. 1760, killed by Indians.

Joseph, b. 1722; settled in Montgomery Co., VA in 1763; m. Elizabeth Ogle. They had nine (9) children.

Rebecca, b. 1724; m. ______ Banes.

Catherine/Katherine, b. 1727; m. _______ Armstrong.

Mary, b. 19 Jan 1730, Augusta Co., VA; m. Tobias Smyth.

102

H. Bryan, Jr., b. 1732; - served in Revolution.

I. Priscilla, b. 1734 Mary McDonald G. Mary McDonald, daughter of Bryan & Catherine (Robinson) McDonnell, b. 19 Jan 1730, Augusta Co., VA; d.

1748-1749, Glade Springs, VA; m. c. 1748/49 to Tobias Smyth, d. 1760-1770, Glade Springs, VA. Tobias & Mary (McDonald) Smyth had five (5) children: 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

Jonas, b. 11 Apr 1750.

Catherine, m. Elisha McNew. Edward 'Edmond', b. 1761, Virginia. SEE SMYTH Rebecca, b. 25 Jun 1775; d. 19 Apr 1864, Lee County, VA; m. Job Crabtree, son of William & Hannah (Whitacar) Crabtree, of Saltville, VA, b. 29 Apr 1765; d. 12 Jan 1828, Shavers Ford, Virginia.

John. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

MAJER Maria Elisabeth Majer Maria Elisabeth Majer, daughter of Marx Majer, m. 4 Jan 1723, Daisbach, Germany to Johann Melchior Hengerer, son of Hanns Cunrad Hengerer, b. c. 1700. Johann Melchior & Maria (Majer) Hengerer had children: Johann Peter Hengerer, b. 15 Feb 1729, Eschelbronn, Germany

Johann Peter Hengerer Johann Peter Hengerer, b. 15 Feb 1729, Eschelbronn, Germany; d. 1802, Augusta Co., VA; m. c. 1750, probably Frederick Co. VA (later Shenandoah) to Hannah Gobbert. SEE HANGER $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

MUNCY Munsey, Munsey Mounsey, Monceaux ◊ ◊ ◊ ◊ ◊

A William Munsey of Cambridge England left a will dated 9 Jul 1583 (proved 12 Nov 1584), in which he names a brother Samuel. (This could possibly be a close relative of Francis Muncy).

In 1686 there was a William Muncy in what is now Durham, New Hampshire. At that time he was living in Kittery, Maine. He moved from Maine to Dover, New Hampshire where in 1698 he accidentally drowned in the Piscataqua River.

In 1693, there was a Thomas Muncy found in New York City serving as a Surveyor of the Port. He is found in 1697 as a Deputy Collector.

A Mary Muncy m. 9 Aug 1650, Braintree, Massachusetts to John Sanders.

340 The relationship of these early Muncy’s to the established ancestor, Francis Muncy, is unknown.

Francis Muncy first came from England to America. He came to the Massachusetts Bay Colony as a young man. He appears in the Ipswich, Massachusetts records before 1659.

Francis Muncy Francis Muncy, b. England; d. bef. 30 Mar 1675, Brookhaven, Long Island, New York; m. 6 Dec 1659, Ipswich, Massachusetts to Hannah Adams, daughter of William Adams, Sr. (one of the first settlers of the Massachusetts Bay Colony), b. abt. 1639; d. aft. 24 Aug 1680.

After the birth of his son, John, the family moved from Ipswich, Massachusetts to Long Island, New York. During the years 1659-1675, Francis Muncy was active in the affairs of the community. Francis Muncy was a Planter, on 10 Dec 1664 he petitioned to build a grist mill, on 29 Dec 1664 he was among several men who were chosen to act as one of Townsmen in Towne affairs for one year, ffrancis Mancy (Muncy) served as Constable for the town of Seatalcott.

Francis & Hannah (Adams) Muncy had (2) two children:

103

A. John, b. 24 Oct. 1660, Ipswich, Massachusetts; d. 1690; m. Hannah Brewster.

B. Samuel, b. 1674, Long Island, New York.

After the death of Francis Muncy, Hannah remarried 2nd 11 Jun 1675, Brookhaven, Long Island, New York to John Ramsden, a widower of Newtown, Long Island; d. 1686; m.3rd- Oct 1687 to Thomas Wickenham, a widower of Newtown, Long Island

John Muncy A. John Muncy, b. 1660, Ipswich, Massachusetts (baptized 24 Oct 1660); d. 19 Feb 1690, Brookhaven, Long Island, New York; m. ca 1680 (est.), Brookhaven, Long Island, New York to Hannah Brewster, daughter of Rev. Nathaniel & Sarah (Ludlow) Brewster, b. ca. 1669, Brookhaven, Long Island, New York; d. p. 1749, Brookhaven, New York. John & Hannah (Brewster) Muncy had (3) three children: I. II.

John, Jr., named for his father, John Muncy.

Francis, II, b. bapt. 24 Oct 1680, Brookhaven, Long Island, New York; named for his grandfather, Francis Muncy; m. Abigail Skidmore.

III. Nathaniel, named for his grandfather, Nathaniel Brewster.

After the death of John Muncy, Hannah (Brewster) Muncy m2nd aft 18 Jul 1691, Long Island, New York to Samuel Thompson, son of John Thompson of Long Island.

Francis Muncy, II II. Francis Muncy, II, son of John & Hannah (Brewster) Muncy, b. bapt. 24 Oct 1680, Brookhaven, Long Island, New York; He was named for his grandfather, Francis Muncy; d. 1738, Kent County, Delaware; m. abt 1707, Smithtown(?), Long Island, New York to Abigail Skidmore, daughter of John & Susannah (Smith) Skidmore, b. ca.

1670, Jamaica, Long Island, New York; d. p. 1744, Kent County, Delaware.

Francis & Abigail Muncy were living in Smithtown, Long Island, New York in 1707. They moved to Kent County, Delaware before Aug 1732. On 4 May 1737 he was granted a Warrant for 200 acres of land. The land was surved after 15 Oct 1741, at the request of his son Thomas. The 220 acres was called “Munsey’s Mount”.

Francis & Abigail (Skidmore) Muncy had eight (8) children: 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

Hannah.

John.

Thomas Nathaniel Samuel, b. ca. 1710, Smithtown, Long Island, New York; d. abt. 1794, Montgomery County, VA; m.

Mary Skidmore.

Belliharen.

Francis.

Ann.

Samuel Muncy " 5. Samuel Muncy, son of Francis & Abigail (Skidmore) Muncy, b. ca. 1710, Smithtown, Long Island, New York; d. abt. 1794, Montgomery County, VA; m. ca. 1730/8, Kent County, Delaware to Mary Skidmore, daughter of Samuel & 341 Elizabeth (Unknown) Skidmore [of Dover, Delaware] , , b. ca 1710, Kent County, Delaware; d. unknown, Montgomery County, VA. Prior to the Revolutionary War, Samuel was a well to do owner of a tobacco plantation. Samuel had inherited a plantation from his uncle Thomas Skidmore.

Revolutionary War Service: Samuel Muncy served in the Revolutionary War. He was a member of Captain Linkhorn’s Company of 342 Militia from Augusta County, Virginia. , Samuel Muncy remained in Kent County, Delaware until sometime after the death of his father, Francis Muncy.

Samuel and his family, moved from Kent County, Delaware to Augusta County, Virginia. On 28 Mar 1786, Samuel was excused from paying taxes, in Montgomery Co., VA.

104

Samuel & Mary (Skidmore) Muncy had nine (9) children:

a. b. c. d. e. f. g. h. i.

Francis Skidmore, b. prior to 1738, Kent County, Delaware; d. 1797, Wythe County, VA; m. Mary Scott William Samuel, Jr., b. ca. 1738; Revolutionary War Veteran; m. Agness Craven.

Obediah Holton m. Alice/Alsey Layne Nathaniel Luke m. Mary (Unknown) Thomas m. Rachel (Unknown)

Skidmore Muncy/Munsey " c. Skidmore Muncy, son of Samuel & Mary (Skidmore) Muncy, b. prior to 1738, Kent County, Delaware; d. bef. 1 Jul 1797, Wythe County, VA; m. 1756, Augusta County, VA to Mary Scott, daughter of Samuel & Ann Scott, b. a. 1740, Orange County, VA; d. p. 1797, Wythe County, VA. Skidmore Muncy was given the family name of his maternal grandmother, Abigail Skidmore. Skidmore was held in high regard by his relatives and was prominent in the community affairs. On 22 Nov 1759 Skidmore Muncy was appointed guardian of Jean Scott. At a later date he was appointed guardian of Samuel Scott, Jr. Jean and Samuel Scott, Jr. were sister/brother to Mary (Scott) Muncy his wife.

Skidmore acquired land in Augusta County, Virginia. He was an active citizen while living in Augusta Co., VA. He left the county before 1775 and appears in Fincastle Co., VA on 2 May 1775.

Revolutionary War Service: He served in Captain McCorkle’s Company (5 Sept 1777) and in Captain Patton’s Company (24 May 1781) during the Revolutionary War. At the Court held in Montgomery County, VA on 2 Apr 1782, he is paid 15 £ for wintering Beef for the Continental Army (OBK - Page 765).

On 2 Jan 1761 his name appears on a petition for a road. The following year on 19 Aug 1762, he served as a juror in Augusta County. 1 Jul 1797, reveals that his estate is appraised as having a value of $582.08. Among the items found in his estate are: cattle, hogs, horses, sheep, grain, three (3) spinning wheels, one (1) loom, eight (8) books, pewter ware, tinware, stove, bookcase, twenty (20) pool wooden ware, two (2) iron pots, a man’s saddle, smoothing 343 iron, glass ware, pair shears, bed, furniture; and twelve (12) acres of small grain Samuel & Mary (Scott) Muncy had ten (10) children: a1. Abigail, m. 17 Oct 1785, Montgomery Co., VA to Thomas Pauley (Polly). a2. John, b. Augusta Co., VA; d. Mar 1847, Lee Co., VA; m. 29 May 1787, Montgomery Co., VA to Naomi Muncy, daughter of William & Elizabeth Munsey. a3. Margaret, m. 11 Apr 1787, Montgomery Co., VA to William Pauley (Polly). a4. Rachel, m1st 2 Jul 1790 to Thomas Forguson (Ferguson); m2nd 12 Jul 1801 to Jacob Stinson. a5. Jane, m. John Stafford. a6. Mary, b. ca. 1775, Augusta County, VA; d. 1826-1827, Lee County, VA; m. 6 Sept 1794, Montgomery Co., VA to Arthur Blankenship. a7. David, m. 12 Sept 1793 to Nancy Nicemonger; m2nd bef 7 mar 1808 to Mary Browning. a8. Jeremiah, m. 25 May 1799 to Elizabeth Skyles. a9. Zachariah, m. 22 Apr 1805, Wythe Co., VA to Ann Oney. a10. Lydia, m. 22 Apr 1805, Wythe Co., VA to David Oney

Samuel Muncy, Jr. " d. Samuel Muncy, Jr., son of Samuel & Mary (Skidmore) Muncy, b. ca. 1738; Revolutionary War Veteran; m. Agness Craven. Samuel & Agness (Craven) Muncy, Jr. had five (5) children: d1. Hannah d2. Peter

105

d3. James d4. Frances A., b. 3 Feb 1788; d. 1864; m. Lovey Randolph, daughter of Willoghby & Frances (Thornton) Randolph, b. Princess Ann Co., VA/ d5. Reuben

Mary Muncy/Munsey a6. Mary Muncy/Munsey, daughter of Skidmore & Mary (Scott) Muncy, b. ca. 1775, Augusta County, VA; d. 18261827, Lee County, VA; m. 6 Sept 1794, Montgomery County, VA to Arthur Blankenship, b. 1770, Chesterfield County, VA; d. 1865, Lee County, VA. Arthur & Mary Blankenship had a daughter: a1a. Elizabeth, b. 1802, Tazewell County, VA; m. Elias Harber.

Elizabeth Blankenship a6a. Elizabeth Blankenship, daughter of Arthur & Mary (Muncy) Blankenship, b. 1802, Tazewell County, VA; d. p.

1870, Lee County, VA; m. **ca. 1818 to Elias Harber, son of Jeremiah & Elizabeth (Reynolds) Harber. Elias & Elizabeth had children. SEE BLANKENSHIP & HARBER **!The date of marriage is based on the birth of their first child in 1819. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

NEUWIRTH Bernharat “Bernard” Neuwirth Bernharat “Bernard” Neuwirth, Burgomaster (Mayor) of Biberach, Germany. Bernharat Neuwirth had a son: I. Jeremias

Jeremias Neuwirth I. Jeremias Neuwirth, son of Bernharat Neuwirth, b. Biberach, Germany; d. Germany; m. Germany to Margaretha Christ, daughter of Johann Adam Christ, b. Biberach, Germany. Jeremias & Margaretha (Christ) Neuwirth had a daughter: 1. Ana Madlena (Anna Magdalena), b. 13 Aug 1692, Biberach, Germany; d. 1758/1759, Berk Co., Pennsylvania; m. 3 Sept 1720/1721, Biberach, Germany to Hans John Jacob Linckh.

Ana Madlena (Anna Magdalena) Neuwirth 1. Ana Madlena (Anna Magdalena) Neuwirth, daughter of Jeremias & Margaretha (Christ) Neuwirth, b. 13 Aug 1692, Biberach, Germany; d. 1758/1759, Berk Co., Pennsylvania; m. 3 Sept 1720/1721, Biberach, Germany to Hans John Jacob Linckh, son of Hanns Bernhardt & Anna (Schuman) Linckh, b. 20 Oct 1682, Grossgartach, Germany; d.

Apr 1737. Hans John Jacob & Anna (Neuwirth) Linckh had one known son: A. Mathis (Matthias) Link SEE LINK $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

OLINGER The Olinger family is of German origin. On 12 Oct 1741, among the Palatines imported in the Ship Friendship, 344 Alexander Thomson, Master from Rotterdam, but last from Cowes, as by clearance thence , we find: Hans Jurg Olinger Philip Olinger

25 20

Perhaps Hans Jurg Olinger and Philip Olinger are brothers.

John Phillip Olinger " John Phillip Olinger arrived in this country on 12 Oct 1741, aboard the ship "Friendship" and subscribed to the oath of allegiance at Pennsylvania. His age is listed as 20 in the passenger records. (By subtracting 20, the age listed in the passenger records, from 1741, we arrive at 1721 as his date of birth. Ms. Bales in "Early Settlers" concurs with

106

this as his date of birth, also from her we find that John Phillip Olinger was born in Germany.) Arriving several years prior to John Phillip Olinger is Juliana Umberger, who arrived in this country about the ship "Hope" in 1733. Her age 345 is listed as 12 in the passenger records .

John Philip Olinger assisted in establishing American Independence by acting in the capacity of Patriot by furnishing flour for the army. In "Augusta County Public Service Claims, Augusta County, Virginia", his service is listed as follows: Revolutionary War Service: Furnishing Supplies - Flour to feed army "I do hereby certify that I have Rec'd of Philip Olinger one hundred and forty weight of good Flower at fifty pounds per hundred payable at the Treasurer of Virginia within six months From this Date with interest at six per centum thereon, Agreeable to a late act of general Assembly for procuring supply of provisions for the use of the army. Given under my hand this first day of December one thousand seven hundred and eighty -140 Flour ------------------- John Moffet CPL." From Virginia Publick Claims, Augusta County

346

:

“Provisions purchased by John Moffett, Commissioner of the Provision Law for the County of Augusta 1780.

Philip Ollinger, 140# flour £70.”

347

John Philip Olinger, b. ca. 1721 in Germany; d. ca. 1786/1787 in, Augusta County, VA; m. 2 Feb 1744, Lebanon County, PA to Juliana Umberger, daughter of Hans Heinrich & Juliana (Steeger) Umberger, b. p. 8 Jan 1719, Reyhen, Germany. John Philip & Juliana (Umberger) Olinger had (5) five children, they were listed in Philip's will probated 12 Apr 1787: I. II. III. IV. V.

Jacob Stophel, b. 18 Feb 1752, Lancaster Co., PA; m. Eva Margaret Silder.

Barbara, b. abt. 1742; m. Jacob Gabbert (Gebhardt).

Philip Casner (Kershner).

Katherine, m.

Jacob Olinger I. Jacob Olinger, son of John Philip & Juliana (Umberger) Olinger, m. Anna Elisabeth ______. Jacob & Anna Olinger had a son: Ia. Jacob, b. 24 Dec 1770, Lancaster, PA; bp. 24 Dec 1770, Lancaster, PA at the Trinity Lutheran Church.

(Stophel) John Christopher Olinger " II. (Stophel) John Christopher Olinger, son of John Philip & Juliana (Umberger) Olinger, b. *18 Feb 1752, Lebanon County, PA; d. 20 Feb 1827, Lee County, VA; m. 1 Dec 1780 or 1 Jan 1781, Augusta County, VA to Eva Margaret Siler (Sidler), daughter of Jacob, Sr. & Lizzie (Bentz) Sidler, b. 2 Aug 1754, Germany; d. 1 Jun 1854, Lee County, VA. John Christopher is the translation of Stophel from German to English. (Stophel) John Christopher Olinger held a variety of occupations including: farmer, general blacksmith, wagon maker and gun maker.(Stophel) John Christopher Olinger served in the Revolutionary War. Revolutionary War Service: Captain Cunningham's Company of Augusta County.

In his Pension application dated 2 Jun 1818, Russell Co., Virginia he states that he: “enlisted with John Wrentch a Lieutenant in the Flying Camp in the 2nd Regiment under the command of Colonel Seyhock for six months as a private soldier. He marched with the Regiment from Hagen Town in Maryland to Philadelphia by water to Trenton, from Trenton to Brumwick, and from thence to Sandy Hook, New York,

107

landing the day after Lord Sterling was defeated on Long Island. He remained at Sandy Hook, New York until he was discharged.

He then enlisted at Carlisle under Capt. James Potter in the Regiment commanded by Colo. Smith for three years and marched to White Marsh in Pennsylvania and there joined the army. He was taken from the Rank, and set to drive General Thompson’s Baggage waggon. They then marched to the Jerseys from thence to Kings Ferry on North River, from thence to the white plains. Then to Fredericksburg, then marched to Middlebrook where the detachment wintered. In the spring, marched from Middlebrook to New Windson and West Point and wintered in Morristown (now known as Valley Forge). He was discharged after the Battle of Brandy Wine.

Upon returning to Staunton, Virginia he was drafted for three months to the siege of Little York, and was at the taking of Cornwallis. He was one of the Guard to Winchester under Capt. Buckhannan in Colo.

Lewis’s Regiment. He was discharged at the Barracks at Winchester and received no pay for three months.”

According to family tradition John Christopher met his wife, Eva Siler, while at Valley Forge, during the war while under the command of General George Washington. While at Valley Forge it is told, that he and the General ate some of their meals in the home of Jacob Siler, while Eva acted as sentinel. This indeed may be on family tradition based on fact, from his pension application we find he did winter with the troops in Morristown (now known as Valley Forge), Pennsylvania during the winter of 1777/1778. It would not be unheard of for the Sidler family to have migrated to the Augusta County, Virginia area after the war, as that was the usual migratory path from 0Pennsylvania, to the South.

On 6 Feb 1789, he was granted leave to keep an ordinary (hotel or bed & breakfast) at the house of William Robinson in Christiansburg, VA. On 2 Jun 1818, John Christopher Olinger applied for a pension in Russell County, Virginia, at that time he declared under oath that he was "now 66 years of age...".

(Stophel) John Christopher & Eva Margaret (Silder) Olinger had (9) nine children: A. Martha Ann, no further records found.

B. Virginia Margaret, b. 3 Dec 1784, Augusta County, VA; m. bef 1808, Russell County, VA to Samuel Duff.

C. Jacob Blubaugh, b. 20 May 1787, Augusta County; m. ca. 1808, Russell County, VA to Virginia Hannah Hobbs.

D. John Christopher, II, b. 7 Nov 1790, Augusta or Montgomery County, VA; m. Lydia Ann Skaggs.

E. David C., b. 12 Jun 1792; m. Nancy Patrick Horton.

F. Mary Ann, b. 20 Jul 1795; m. Absalom Hobbs.

G. Juliana (Julie Ann), b. 4 Sept 1798; m. John Drake.

H. Joseph Kendal, b. 9 Sept 1801, Russell Co., VA; m. Elizabeth Collier.

I. Nancy Araminta, b. 11 Jan 1806; m. Stafford Holmes. *!According to Ms. Bales in "Early Settlers", John Christopher Olinger was born 18 February 1737, in Germany. There is a quite of bit of evidence which supports 18 February 1752 as his actual date of birth, and Pennsylvania as his place of birth. % In John Christopher Olinger's petition for a pension, on 2 Jun 1818, he declared under oath that he was "now 66 years of age...".

By subtracting 66 from 1818, we arrive at 1752. Having arrived at 1752 as his date of birth, it is then obvious that his place of birth was not Germany. John Christopher Olinger's parents were John Phillip Olinger and Juliana (Umberger) Olinger.

John Christopher Olinger, II D. John Christopher Olinger, II, son of(Stophel) John Christopher & Eva Margaret (Sidler) Olinger, b. 7 Nov 1790, Augusta or Montgomery County, VA; d. 12 Nov 1863, Lee County, VA; m. ca 1815, Russell County, VA to Lydia Ann Skaggs, daughter of Jeremiah & Hannah (Lester) Skaggs, b. 2 Nov 1793, Russell County, VA; d. 12 Dec 1871, Lee County, Virginia. Both John C. & Lydia Olinger are buried in a family plot on a hilltop near the village of Olinger in 348 Lee County, Virginia .

John Christopher Olinger, II served in the War of 1812. He was drafted at the courthouse in Russell County and served as a sergeant in Capt. Hammond's Company in the Fifth Regiment, Virginia Militia, commanded by Lieut. Col. McClanahan. John Christopher Olinger, II's occupation was that of a farmer. He also operated a grist mill, saw mill, blacksmith shop and tannery on his farm. He also accumulated more than 90,000 acres of farm and mineral land in Lee County, on which some of the richest iron and coal fields in Virginia were found.

108

John Christopher & Lydia (Skaggs) Olinger had (7) seven children: D1. Ann Eliza, b. ca. 1817, probably Russell County, VA; d. 28 Feb 1892, aged 75 years; m. 12 Jun 1852, Lee County, VA to Jonathan Kelly, Jr. D2. Margaret, b. abt. 1820.

349 D3. Jacob Blubaugh, b. 22 Aug 1824; d. 24 Jan 1903 D4. Amanda Melvina, b. abt. 1827-1828; m. William S. Parsons.

D5. John Christopher, b. 19 Apr 1832; Of more later.

D6. Juliana, m. Ira G. Sprinkle.

D7. Araminta, b. abt. 1835.

350 D8. Van ✝, Pastor of Olinger Missionary Baptist Church . He is also mentioned is correspondence from his brother John Christopher (#5) to his father John Christopher.

Joseph Kendal Olinger H. Joseph Kendal Olinger, son of (Stophel) John Christopher & Eva Margaret (Silder) Olinger, b. 9 Sept 1801, Russell Co., VA; m. abt. 1823, Lee Co., VA to Elizabeth Collier. Joseph & Elizabeth (Collier) Olinger had eleven (11) children: H1. David H2. Daniel H3. Catherine H4. John H5. Eliza H6. James Martin, b 1836, Lee Co., VA; m. 1868 to Martha Cecil Graham.

H7. Marion H8. Harvey H9. Jacob H10. William H11. Mary

Jacob Blubaugh Olinger D3. Jacob Blubaugh Olinger, son of John Christopher & Lydia (Skaggs) Olinger, b. 22 Aug 1824; d. 24 Jan 1903, 351 Lee Co., VA ; m. 24 Feb 1848 to Martha Jane Pennington, b. 24 Mar 1829; d. 1 Jan 1896. Both are buried in Olinger, Lee Co., VA. Jacob Blubaugh Olinger served for three years during the Civil War. It is told that while he was home on leave a group of robbers from Kentucky came and told their livestock and all their bed clothing. The group attempted to hang Jacob, telling his wife that if she cut him down they would come back to kill her. She did not heed their warning and cut him down. The group of robbers did not return.

Jacob & Martha Jane (Pennington) Olinger had nine (9) children: D3a. John David Dinker, m. Phoebe Parsons.

D3b. Martin Van Buren, moved to Missouri; d. buried Missouri.

D3c. James “Doc”, b. 20 Sep 1854 D3d. Lydia Ann, b. 13 Sept 1864; d. 13 Jul 1900; m. ____ Thompson. Twin of Phoebe Jane.

D3e. Phoebe Jane, b. 13 Sept 1864; d. young. Twin of Lydia Ann. D3f. Rachel Malinda; m. ____ Walton. Moved to Florida.

D3g. Craig Lee; d. young.

D3h. David Bauregard; d. young.

D3i. Mary Louise, b. 18 Mar 1851; d. 6 Oct 1940; m. 3 Apr 1870 to Maroni Eldrige Hyatt.

Amanda Melvina Olinger D4. Amanda Melvina Olinger, daughter of John Christopher & Lydia Ann (Skaggs) Olinger, b. abt. 1827-1828, Lee County, VA; d. date unknown; m.1st-1848 to William S. Parsons, son of William, Sr. & Phoebe (Pennington) Parsons, b. 1828, Lee County, VA; d. 13 Mar 1864, a prisoner of the Civil War in Camp Douglas, Illinois; She m.2nd11 Feb 1875, James Monroe Parsons. William S. & Amanda (Olinger) Parsons had (3) three children: D4a. John S., b. 1849. SEE PARSONS. D4b. Zion Mitchell, b. 1855.

109

D4c. James Kyle, b. 1859.

John Christopher Olinger 5. John Christopher Olinger,# son of John Christopher & Lydia Ann (Skaggs) Olinger, b. 19 Apr 1832. Served in the Civil War as a Lieutenant in Company A, 50th Regiment, Floyds Brigade. The following is the contents of a 352 letter (transcribed from the original) sent to by John Christopher to his father in 1861. !Compilers' note: page numbers added to show original letter pages. In the original there are no page numbers within the letter.

Letter: Gariley Nicolas County Augst the 29th 1861 Deare Father i seate myself to rite you a few lines to let you know that i am in tolerable good health at this time and i hope that when Comes to your _______ that they may b_____ and ______ and ______ special _______ root moving ninety mile _____ ______ ______ ________ and doble duty in geting read for the line, and sighting them on Sunday Aug 25th we begun to fortify lines and _______ _______ and late in the evening run pickets ______ double quick time and _____ the evening was in quietns ____ a more of our lines and our _____ ______ ______ ______ and lay _____ our work ____ for _____ they did not cone and ______ morning over _____ out ______ me.

Them at ______ can three _____ (an entire line is missing due to a fold in the paper.)

Cut them off ______ not one of them sentne fire on us distance from them in the _____ that we was taking to surround them we opened the fire on them at two hundred and fifty yards form them and the first they begun to and gave them but one _____ and ______ was to get away if they could he tried to get a white flag to hoist

but he could not get as much as a white handkerchief and he ran way and left his men our men behaved very well we wone the first men that fires on then and we fired till we were ordered to cease firing in oredered to out flank them and getbetween them and the mountains but we did not sucessed in our object for they fot to the woods and escaped (one line missing due to fold in the page) they returned the fire with some spirit and bravery from behind the lines and some houses we completely routed them with the loss of from five hundred kiled and wounded and one hundred twenty five prisoners and we had forty men kiled and twenty wounded then was many men from Lee hurt in the fight one of captin Salian men was shot in the shoulder it was a man by the name of _______ ______, ______ yankyes shot throu the head and his brains is partly run out and he is stil alive and Can tell we men the enemy _____ and we taken three wagons and overcoming our cavelry _____ a kight _____ on Sunday last at the hawksnest ______ was two hundred of our cavery and the enemys strength was not known but it was thought that there was two thousand of the enemy our men had to run and several of them was wounded and Samuel Duffs son gorome was taken prisoner and Lieutenant James La______ was wounded and Daniel Garrison was shot in the arm but not very vad we have strong force here and there is more coming i have not heard from brother Van for some time he is still with girll, i have nothing ______ of any importance to rite to you i want you to hurry Wiett up and let him finnish my house so my wife can get in it before cold weather. [i want some lumber sawed for a new house] i want you to rite without fail for nothin would be more pleasing to me at this time than to here from you fore it has been a long time since i have heard from you i have not had _____ ______ since i left home and that John Johnston carrieds it to me and it makes very lonsom owing to brother bing absent and my friend and family being sow foar from me throu it is not sow

110

hard when i think that i am in the service of my country and that i am doing my duty and i hope that i will bee able to see you ______ once more and live and enjoy the Comfort of a private life and the happiness of my family and friends but i want my country to bee at peace first if it can ______ then i will return to the bosom of my family an friends ______ at present but remain your most affectionate son.

John C Olinger jr.

Write C Olinger jr.

August the 31st :61 Deare father i have just ______ yours of the wwnd which gave me greate satisfication to learn that you are well but i am sorryto learn that Brother Van is still sick i rite home for ______ you have you home and will not get the letter i rote to Withville i have states _______ in my letter that i have to say and i will rite you so i wat you to rite to me soon and give mee the particulars. Direct your letters to Louisbur in the care of Lieut J. C. Olinger company A 50th Regiment Floyds Brigade

Formation of Olinger Missionary Baptist Church In 1905 several members of the Olinger family joined together with others to form the Olinger Missionary Baptist Church. Among those Olingers who were member we find: James Aaron Doc Olinger, Julia Olinger Turner, Phoebe Olinger Thompson, John Dinker Olinger, Phoebe Parsons Olinger (wife of John Dinker Olinger), Jacob Blubaugh Olinger.

Records indicate that member Jacob Blubaugh Olinger d. 24 Jan 1903. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

OWENS Challie Monroe Owens Challie Monroe Owens, m.1st- Carrie _____; m.2nd- Winnie Dollie Woody. Challie & Winnie (Woody) Owens had children: Challie & Winnie (Woody) Owens had children: James R., b. 16 Feb 1944, Wilkes Co., NC. SEE PARSONS Cora Lee, m. Allen Poor

James R. Owens, James R. Owens, b. 16 Feb 1944, Wilkes Co., NC; m. m. Nov 1968, Henrico County, VA to Barbara Jean Parsons, daughter of William & Betty (Holt) Parsons, b. 3 Oct 1948, Pennington Gap, VA. James & Barbara (Parsons) Owens have (2) two children: 1. Stephen “Steve” James, b. 5 Sept 1971, Henrico County, VA 2. John Martin, b. 25 Feb 1976, Henrico County, VA 1. Stephen “Steve” James, b. 5 Sept 1971, Henrico County, VA. Obtained the rank of Eagle Scout from J.R. Tucker High School in June, 1989

353

. Graduated

2. John Martin, b. 25 Feb 1976, Henrico County, VA. Obtained the rank of Eagle Scout. Graduated from Douglas Southall Freeman High School in June, 1992. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

111

PARSONS Parson, MacParson, MacPherson The Parsons family originates with the Ancient Irish Nobility.

354

Eion Mòr

Eion Mòr, son of Shane. Eion Mòr had:

Eion Og

355

Eion Og, son of Eion Mòr. Eion Og m. Margery, daughter of Lord Bissett, of the Glinns of Antrim. Eion Og & Margery had: 356

Donal

Donal, son of EionOg & Margery, m. Joan, daughter of O’Donnell, lord of Tirconnell. Donal & Joan had:

Eion

357

Eion, son of Donal & Joan, m. Sarah, daughter of Phelim O’Neill, lord of the Clanaboys. Eion & Sarah had:

Eion Cathanach

Parsons Coat of Arms

358

Eion Cathanach, son of Eion & Sarah, d. 1499, hanged; m. Cecilia, daughter of Robert Savage, of Ards. Eion Cathanach & Cecilia had:

Æneas MacDonnell [MacParson]

359

Æneas MacDonnell, son of Eion Cathanach & Cecilia. Æneas was called “MacParson”, scotticised to MacPherson, and anglicised Parsons. The final s in the surname is a contraction for son and is same as the Mac in MacParson.

The connection between the Irish family of MacParson has not been made at this date (2/96). On 22 Apr 1658, John 360 Parsons, a planter, of New Poquoson, Virginia made a gift to his daughter Elizabeth Parsons of a cow.

These six (6) Parsons' families are found in Charles Parish, York County, Virginia

361

:

A. William Parsons, m. Ann, d. 24 Jan 1724, York Co., VA; William & Ann Parsons had: A1. Ann, b. 31 Mar 1723, bap. 28 Apr 1723, York Co., VA B. James Parsons m. Dorothy (Dority) Wade, daughter of Armiger Wade. James & Dorothy Parsons had: B1. Armager, b. 21 Apr 169[8], York Co., VA B2. Elizabeth, b. 13 Aug 1700, York Co., VA; d. 4 Nov 1700, York Co., VA B3. James, Jr., b. 30 Aug 1702, York Co., VA. He was deeded land by his parents on 16 Sept 1719.

B4. Frances, b. 29 Dec 1706, York Co., VA; d. 3 Jan 1708, York Co., VA B5. Wayde, b. 25 Aug 170[8], York Co., VA B6. Frances, b. 10 May 1712, York Co., VA C. Armager Parsons, d. 15 Jan 1734, York Co., VA; m. 3 Jun 1794, York Co., VA to Elizabeth Holloway. Armager & Elizabeth (Holloway) Parsons had: C1. Dorithy, b. 9 Sept 1720, York Co., VA; bap 15 Oct 1720, York Co., VA; d. 9 Jul 1723, York Co., VA. C2. Elizabeth, b. 29 Dec 1721, York Co., VA; bap. 10 Mar 1721, York Co., VA C3. Dorithy, b. 6 Apr 1724, York Co., VA; bap. 24 May 1724, York Co., VA C4. James, b. 29 Jan 1726, York Co., VA; bap. 27 Apr 1727, York Co., VA; d. 15 Nov 1731, York Co., VA. C5. Thomas, b. 8 Oct 1729, York Co., VA; bap. 16 nov 1729, York Co., VA; d. 1 Nov 1731, York Co., VA. C6. Rachel, b. 15 Sept, 1732, York Co., VA; bap. 22 Sept 1732, York Co., VA; d. 24 Sept 1732, York Co., VA. C7. James, b. 8 Sept 1733, York Co., VA; bap. 4 Nov 1733, York Co., VA D. John Parsons m. Elizabeth (Unknown). John & Elizabeth Parsons had: D1. Elizabeth, b. 4 Apr 1656, York Co., VA D2. Sarah, b. 12 Jul 1662, York Co., VA D3. John, b. 12 Aug 1664, York Co., VA D4. Jane, b. 13 Sept 1669, York Co., VA

D5. James, b. 27 Mar 1673, York Co., VA E. John Parsons m. Ann (Unknown). John & Ann Parsons had:

112

E1.

E2.

E3.

E4.

John, b. 22 Oct 1690, York Co., VA Elizabeth, b. 30 Aug 1692, York Co., VA; d. possibly 27 Feb 1697, York Co., VA William, b. 25 Apr 1700, York Co., VA James, b. 6 Nov 1707, York Co., VA; d. 20 Jan 1726, York Co., VA

F. John Parsons m. Sarah (Unknown), d. 9 Jan 1743, York Co., VA. John & Sarah Parsons had: F1. John, b. 12 Jul 1731, York Co., VA; bap. 8 Aug 1731, York Co., VA F2. Mary, b. 10 Nov 1733, York Co., VA; bap 16 Dec 1733, York Co., VA F3. Priscilla, b. unknown; bap. 8 May 1737, York Co., VA

In the Prince George County Court records we find: William Parsons 196# flower £1-11-4; 300# beef £3-2-6; 850# fodder £1-5-6; cartage, 17 ½ bu wheat £3-15; 33 bu oats £4-2-6’ 28 gal. Brandy £10-14-4.

362 -- Monday 22 April 1782, Prince George County at the Courthouse.

William Parsons 11½ bu corn £1-8-9.

363 --- Tuesday 10 May 1785, Prince George County at the Courthouse. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$ The connection between this William Parsons and the following Richard Parsons has not been established (11/95).

The Parsons' of Lee County, Virginia came from North Carolina in the early 1800's.

Richard Parson I. Richard Parson of Surry County, North Carolina is the ancestor of the Lee County, Virginia Parsons'. Richard Parsons, d. between 1817 - 1820; m. Elizabeth (Spence?). Descendants claim she was a Feathers, a Cherokee Indian.

1790 Surry Co., NC Census Richard Parson

2 1 3

free white males over 16 free white male under 16 free white females

In his will 1817, probated 1820 he names (9) nine children: 1. James. There is a James Parson listed in the 1790 Surry Co., NC Census. He is shown with 1 free white male over 16; 2 free white males under 16; and 3 free white females.

2. John, b. c. 1755, m. Mary Simmons (Simpkins), who was b. in Ashe County, North Carolina.

3. Joseph 4. Richard 5. George 6. Johathan 7. Mary 8. Tabitha 9. Milly

John Parsons " 2. John Parsons, b. c. 1755; d. 25 Feb 1790, Lee County, VA, son of Richard & Elizabeth Parsons, m. Mary Simmons (Simpkins), b. Ashe County, North Carolina.

1790 Surry Co., NC Census John Parson

1 4 3

free white males over 16 free white male under 16 free white females

John Parsons is listed on page 161 of the DAR Patriots Index, Vol. II, the following is his Revolutionary War Service PS from Virginia.

Montgomery County Virginia 1787 Tax LIST A -- District of James Newell, Commissioner

113

364

John Parsons

self

w16+ 0

b16+ 0

b>16 0

horses 2

cattle 2

John & Mary (Simmons) Parsons had six (6) children (according to 1790 Census): A. B.

Samuel, b. c. 1781, North Carolina; m. ca 1800 to ______ Pennington; m2nd Charlotta Fletcher Carter.

Nancy, b. c. 1782; d. p. 1839, Lee County, Virginia; m. Alexander Alexander. Nancy & Alexander Alexander had (3) children: C. William S., b. 16 Nov 1789, North Carolina; d. 6 Jan 1856; m. 18 Aug 1814, Phoebe Pennington, daughter of Edward & Martha (Flanary) Pennington.

D. John (Jackie), b. 1802, North Carolina; d. 5 Feb 1857, Lee County, VA, drown while crossing a river; m. c. 1825 to Rebecca Pennington.

E. male (unknown) F. female (unknown)

Samuel Parsons A. Samuel Parsons, son of John & Mary (Simmons) Parsons, b. c. 1781, North Carolina; m. ca 1800 to ______ Pennington; m2nd Charlotta Fletcher Carter. Samuel & 1st wife (Pennington) Parsons had (8) eight children.

Samuel & Charlotta (Carter) Parsons had (6) six children.

Nancy Parsons B. Nancy Parsons, daughter of John & Mary (Simmons) Parsons, b. c. 1782; d. p. 1839, Lee County, Virginia; m.

Alexander Alexander. Nancy & Alexander Alexander had (3) children: B1. Ann Simmons, b. 1 Apr 1800, NC; m. Vincent Kelly in Lee County, VA. B2. Mary Y., b. c. 1804, Lee County, VA; m. in Lee County, VA to Charles Minter.

B3. Unknown daughter probably married the son of Thomas & Mary Goff.

William S. Parsons 365

C. William S. Parsons, b. 16 Nov 1789, North Carolina; d. 6 Jan 1856 , from bowel complaints. His parents were John & Mary (Simmons) Parsons. He married Phoebe Pennington on 18 Aug 1814, daughter of Edward & Martha (Flanary) Pennington, b. 26 Sept 1794, North Carolina; d. 1862/1863, Lee County, VA. William S. Parsons' occupation was that of a farmer.

1815 finds William Parsons with a farm located on the waters of the North Fork of the Powells River, and on the south 366 side of the Poor Valley Ridge, 50 acres, having thereon one log "cabbin", 16 feet by 14 feet, valued at $80.

William & Phoebe (Pennington) Parsons had (8) eight children, all born in Lee County, Virginia: C1. Elizabeth, b. 16 Oct 1816, Slemp, VA - twin to Edward; m. 25 Feb 1868, Micha Calton.

C2. Edward, b. 16 Oct 1816, Slemp, VA - twin to Elizabeth; d. 3 Jun 1887, Slemp, VA; m. c. 1840, Lee County, VA to Margaret Jones.

C3. Mary, b. 1 Mar 1818; d. 1 Apr 1860; m. Abraham Davis Zion.

C4. John, b. 1821; d. Lee County, VA; m. Mary Bishop.

C5. Martha (Mattie), b. 1823; m. Joseph Bishop.

C6. William Parsons, b. 1828, Lee County, VA; 13 Mar 1864, a prisoner of the Civil War in Camp Douglas, IL; m. Amanda Olinger, in 1848.

C7. Rebecca, b. 1833; m. Doctor F. Wells C8. Zion, b. 1835; d. Lee County, VA; m. Martha (unknown)

John (Jackie) Parsons D. John (Jackie) Parsons, son of John & Mary (Simmons) Parsons, b. 1802, North Carolina; d. 5 Feb 1857, Lee County, VA, drown while crossing a river; m. c. 1825 to Rebecca Pennington, daughter of Edward & Martha (Flanary)Pennington, b. 12 Jul 1805, Lee County, VA; d. c. 1886, Lee County, VA. John & Rebecca (Pennington) Parsons had (11) eleven children: 367

368

D1. Minerva , b. 1826 ; d. 6 Feb 1859; m. Edward McDonald Smyth.

D2. William A., b. 1828; d. 4 Jan 1877, Lee County, VA; m.1st- Mary Jane Calton; m.2nd- Rosa C. Olinger.

114

D3. James Monroe, b. 20 Feb 1830; d. 2 May 1877; m.1st- 14 Oct 1851, Lucinda Bishop; m.2nd- 11 Feb 1874, Amanda (Olinger) Parsons -widow of William Parsons, son of William S. & Phoebe (Pennington) Parsons. Of more later.

D4. Phoebe, b. 11 May 1832; d. 12 Jul 1888; m. 7 Feb 1853, Zion Flanary.

D5. Martha (Patsy), b. 5 May 1834; d. 8 Jan 1869; m. 27 Mar 1855, Zachariah Thomas Cecil.

D6. Mary (Pop) Pennington, b. 1836; d. 18 May 1880; m. 14 Sept 1866, John Morrison Smyth.

D7. Mitchell Cecil, b. 7 Jun 1838; d. 17 Feb 1895. M.1st- 20 Nov 1860, Martha Russell; m.2nd- 19 Jul 1870, Mary Crabtree; m.3rd-15 Apr 1892, Saphronia Hobbs.

D8. David Perry, b. 20 Aug 1840; d. 5 Jan 1917, Lee County, VA; m.1st- 15 Jul 1860, Mary Jane Sage; m.2nd- 17 Jul 1869, Lee County, VA to Amy (Annie) Carter.

D9. Rebecca L., b. 1842; d. Tennessee; m. 19 Dec 1865, Robert Bartlett.

D10. Susannah C., b. 5 Aug 1846; d. 12 Oct 1880; m. 11 Feb 1869, James Patrick Crabtree.

D11. Virginia G., v. 1847; d. c. 1918; m. 23 May 1875, John W. Smyth, son of David & Mary (Harris) Smyth.

No children.

Edward Parsons C2. Edward Parsons, son of William & Phoebe (Pennington) Parsons, b. 16 Oct 1816, Slemp, VA - twin to Elizabeth; d. 3 Jun 1887, Slemp, VA; m. c. 1840, Lee County, VA to Margaret Jones. They had (6) six children: C2a. John B., b. 1841 C2b. Mary C., b. 1842 C2c. Elizabeth, b. 1844 C2d. Phoebe A., b. 1844 C2e. Tobias F., b. 1845 C2f. Harvey P., b. 1852

John Parsons C4. John Parsons, son of William & Phoebe (Pennington) Parsons, b. 1821; d. Lee County, VA; m. Mary Bishop.

They had (7) seven children: C4a. William J., b. 1846 C4b. Phoebe J., b. 1847 C4c. Eleanor, b. 1849 C4d. Elijah, b. 1850 C4e. Julia Ann, b. 1850; d. 16 Aug 1853 C4f. D.Z., b. 1855; d. 1925 C4g. Martha L., b. 1857; d. age 1

William Parsons # C6. William Parsons, son of William & Phoebe (Pennington) Parsons, b. 1828, Lee County, Virginia; d. 13 Mar 1864, a prisoner of the Civil War in Camp Douglas, Illinois; m. Amanda Olinger in 1848, daughter of John C. & Lydia (Skaggs) Olinger. William & Amanda (Olinger) Parsons had (3) three children: C6a. John S., b. 1849. Of more later.

C6b. Zion Mitchell, b. 1855; m. 11 Mar 1872, Mary Frances Smith C6c. James Kyle, b. 1859.

Rebecca Parsons C7. Rebecca Parsons, daughter of William & Phoebe (Pennington) Parsons, b. 1833; m. Doctor F. Wells. They had (4) four children: C7a.

C7b.

C7c.

C7d.

Pheby J., b. 1854 Sylvester, b. 1856 Aranca, b. 1858 Francis M.

Zion Parsons C8. Zion Parsons, son of William & Phoebe (Pennington) Parsons, b. 1835; d. Lee County, VA; m. Martha (unknown). They had (5) five children:

115

C8a.

C8b.

C8c.

C8d.

C8e.

Nancy J., b. 12 Mar 1855 William E., b. 11 Feb 1857 Charles A., b. 15 Dec 1859 Mimie Lester

John Silas Parsons 369

C6a. John Silas Parsons son of William & Amanda (Olinger) Parsons, b. 18 Feb 370 371 1847 ; d. 19 Aug 1921 ; m. 30 Mar 1871, Mary Jane Smyth, daughter of David & 372 Mary (Harris) Smyth, b. 15 Apr 1852, Lee County, VA ; d. 6 Jan 1928, Lee County, 373 VA . John & Mary (Smyth) Parsons had (10) ten children: 374

C6a1. Dora, b. 20 Feb 1872, ; m. William Oakley 375 Rease C6a2. Minerva, b. 8 Oct 1875, ; m.

376 C6a3. William D., b. 16 Aug 1877, .

C6a4. Callie, b. 1883; m. 21 Apr 1901, Zion P. Smith 377 Ward C6a5. Amanda Flora, b. 30 Mar 1885, ; m.

378 Barnes C6a6. Rosie/Rosia, b. 8 Mar 1885, ; m.

379 C6a7. Thomas, b. 25 Dec 1886, .

380 C6a8. Roy Ellis, b. 11 May 1889, ; m. Cora Ann Allen 381 C6a9. John Milton, b. 2 Apr 1889, .

382 C6a10. Alma Loreua, b. 6 Mar 1899, ; m.

Evridge

John Silas Parsons

Zion Mitchell Parsons C6b. Zion Mitchell Parsons, son of William & Amanda (Olinger) Parsons, b. 1855; m. 11 Mar 1872, Mary Frances Smith. Zion & Mary Frances (Smith) Parsons had (3) three children: C6b1. John M. C6b2. Michael C6b3. James Kyle, b. 17 Oct 1859; d. 29 Nov 1954, Pennington Gap, VA; m. 1 Dec 1882, Orlena Smith.

Roy Ellis Parsons C6a8. Roy Ellis Parsons, son of John & Mary Jane (Smyth) Parsons, b. 11 May 1889, Lee County, VA; d. 12 May 1945, Lee 383 County, VA; m. 12 May 1912, Knox Co., TN , Cora Ann Allen, daughter of Elbert & Mary Elizabeth (Phipps) Allen, b. 20 Dec 1887/88, Union County, Tennessee; d. 24 Oct 1959, Lee County, VA. Cora held a teaching certificate from the State of Tennessee 384 dated 3 Apr 1903 . Roy & Cora (Allen) Parsons had (3) three children: C6a7a.

C6a7b.

C6a7c.

John Allen, b. 13 Feb 1913, Lee County, VA; d.

25 Feb 1964, Lee County, VA; m. Dec 1940 or Jan 1941, Mary Helen Newman.

William Martin "Mart", b. 23 Nov 1915, Pennington Gap, VA; m. Bettie Alice Holt.

Ruby Marie, b. 12 Mar 1917, Lee County, VA; , Lee County, VA; m. 15 Aug 1938 to d.

Farce Peters.

James Kyle Parsons C6b3. James Kyle Parsons, son of . Zion & Mary Frances (Smith) Parsons, b. 17 Oct 1859; d. 29 Nov 1954, Pennington Gap, VA; m.

1 Dec 1882, Orlena Smith. They had (9) nine children: C6b3a.

C6b3b.

C6b3c.

C6b3d.

C6b3e.

Emmett Palmer, b. 25 Oct 1885 Pearl, b. 18 Dec 1889 Lena Mabel, b. 11 Aug 1891 Earl, m. 1922, Lake McFarland Bertha, b. 8 Jul 1898

Parsons Family Bible Record of Family Births

116

C6b3f. Golden, b. 1902; d. 1907 C6b3g. Marie, d. infant C6b3h. Jack Wade, b. 20 Nov 1904 C6b3i. Robert Clarence, pharmacist, Pennington Gap, VA; unmarried.

John Allen Parsons C6a7a. John Allen Parsons, son of Roy & Cora (Allen) Parsons, b. 13 Feb 1913, Lee County, VA; d. 25 Feb 1964, Lee County, VA; m. Dec 1940 or Jan 1941, Mary Helen Newman. They had (2) two children: C6a7a1.

C6a7a2.

C6a7a3.

John “Johnny” Parsons, b. 28 Aug 1942, Lee Co., VA .

David Parsons, b. 30 Apr 19__, Lee Co., VA William Wayne Parsons, b. 18 Jul 1946, Lee Co., VA

John "Johnny" Parsons C6a7a1. John "Johnny" Parsons, son of John Allen & Mary Helen (Newman) Parsons, b. 28 Aug 1942, Lee Co., VA; m. 13 Oct 1962, Lee Co., VA to Patti Bunch, daughter of George English & Joann (Belcher) Bunch, b. 19 Dec 1945, Lee Co., VA . No Issue.

David Parsons C6a7a2. David Parsons, son of John Allen & Mary Helen (Newman) Parsons, b. 30 Apr 19__, Lee Co., VA; m.

Jeannie Lynch. David & Jeannie (Lynch) Parsons had three (3) children: C6a7a2a. Susan ‘Renee’ Parsons, m. Stephen Smick C6a7a2b. Paxton David Parsons, m. Jennifer (unknown).

C6a7a2c. Shannon Lynn Parsons

William Wayne Parsons C6a7a3. William Wayne Parsons, son of John Allen & Mary Helen (Newman) Parsons, b. 18 Jul 1946, Lee Co., VA; Baird. Bill & Carol (Baird) Parsons had m. 12 Jun 19__ to Carol Ann Baird, daughter of Ulysses Franklin & two (2) children: C6a7a3a. Jessica Ann Parsons C6a7a3b. Gwen Michelle Parsons

William Martin "Mart" Parsons C6a7b. William Martin "Mart" Parsons, son of Roy & Cora Ann (Allen) Parsons, 385 386 b. 23 Nov 1915, Lee County, VA ; d. 1 Jun 1977, Richmond, VA ; m.1st- Norma Orr (no children of this marriage); m.2nd- Bettie Alice Holt, daughter of Sterling & 387 Bertha Lucinda (Vaughan) Holt, b. 17 May 1924, Kyles Ford, Tennessee ; d. 14 388 Mar 1986, Richmond, VA. Mart & Bettie (Holt) Parsons had (2) two children: C6a7b1. Larry Martin, b. 22 Aug 1943; m. Dorothy Marie Stapleton.

SEE STAPLETON

William Martin "Mart" Parsons

117

C6a7b2. Barbara Jean, b. 3 Oct 1948, Pennington Gap, VA; m. Nov 1968, Henrico County, VA to James Roon Owens. SEE OWENS.

1950 Blue Diamond Coal Company Maintenance Crew at Bonny Blue, Virginia.

Left to right: Charlie Peters, Emmett Grace, Cornith Smyth, Corbett Brown, Sam Hall, Burt Shubert, Harrison McKinsey, Elmer 389 Williams, Martin Parsons, H.M. Mahoney (Superintendent), Frank Bailey, Smith Myers, Butch Cress, and Corbett Astrop.

Ruby Marie Parsons C6a7c. Ruby Marie Parsons, daughter of Roy & Cora (Allen) Parsons, b. 12 Mar 1917, Lee County, VA; d.

Lee County, VA; m. 15 Aug 1938 to Farce Peters. They had (2) two children:

,

; m.2nd- Marvin Leon Oliver C6a7c1. Carla Sue, m.1stC6a7c2. William "Billy" Farce, m.1st- Linda Lee Owens; m.2nd-__________

Larry Martin Parsons 390

C6a7b1. Larry Martin Parsons, son of William & Bettie (Holt) Parsons, b. 22 Aug 1943, Lee County, VA ; m. 8 Jun 391 1962, Smyth Chapel, Pennington Gap, Virginia to Dorothy Marie Stapleton, daughter of John Walter & Lenora 392 (Baker) Stapleton, b. 22 Jan 1945, St. Charles, VA .

118

Larry graduated from Pennington High School in June, 1961. Dorothy graduated from St. Charles High School in June, 1963. Larry has worked for E. I. DuPont in Richmond since 1964 (31 years).

Larry & Dorothy (Stapleton) Parsons have (3) three children: C6a7b1a. Judy Lynne, b. 16 Sept, 1963; m1st. Richard Grant Nisbet; m2nd. Marty Leon Sloan; m3rd. Dean Powell Smith. SEE SLOAN & SMITH. C6a7b1b. Timothy “Tim” Martin, b. 8 Apr 1971, Henrico County, Virginia.

C6a7b1c. Alice Bernice , b. 10 Aug 1975, Henrico County, Virginia. SEE KLEBAU

Barbara Jean Parsons C6a7b2. Barbara Jean Parsons, daughter of William Martin & Bettie (Holt) Parsons, b. 3 Oct 1948, Pennington Gap, VA; m. 8 Nov 1968, Henrico County, VA to James “Jimmy” Roon Owens, son of Challie Monroe & Winnie Dollie (Woody) Owens, b. 16 Feb 1944, Wilkes Co., North Carolina.

Barbara graduated from J.R. Tucker High School in Henrico County, VA. Barbara Owens is very active in the National Society of the Daughters of the American Revolution. She served as Regent of the Bermuda Hundred Chapter for two terms. She is also a member of the Colonial Dames.

Jimmy Owens served in the U.S. Army during the Vietnam War, during which he was awarded a purple heart.

Larry Martin Parsons & Dorothy Marie Stapleton June 8, 1962

Jimmy & Barbara (Parsons) Owens have (2) two children:

C6a7b2a. Stephen “Steve” James, b. 5 Sept 1971, Henrico County, VA. C6a7b2b. John Martin, b. 25 Feb 1976, Henrico County, VA

Judy Lynne Parsons C6a7b1a. Judy Lynne Parsons, daughter of Larry & Dorothy (Stapleton) 393 Parsons, b. 16 Sept, 1963, Pennington Gap, VA ; m.1st- 27 Oct 1984, 394 Henrico County, VA to Richard Grant Nisbet, adopted son of Richard & Effel Nisbet, b. 2 Apr 1945, Oakland, California; divorced 18 Jun 1987, Henrico 395 County, VA . No children of this marriage; m.2nd- 23 Jun 1987, Henrico 396 County, VA to Marty Leon Sloan, son of Donnie Whue & Lisa (Brady) 397 Sloan, b. 26 Feb 1952, Fayetteville, North Carolina. Divorced 5 Jun 1989 , Chesterfield County, VA. There were two children of this marriage. Judy 398 m.3rd- 14 Sept 1991 , Chesterfield County, Virginia to Dean Powell Smith, son of Ralph Lester & Renza Louise (Garton) Smith, b. 23 Dec 1957, 399 Richmond, Virginia .

Judy graduated from Clover Hill High School in June, 1981; received Cosmetologist license on 5 Jun 1981; received AAS Business Management from John Tyler Community College in May 1984; received Executive Secretarial Diploma from NEC Kee Business College January 1990; received AAS Legal Assisting, Litigation Specialization from J. Sergeant Reynolds Community College May 1991. She currently holds a blue belt in Tae Kwon Do from Dong's Advanced World Martial Arts System.

Dean & Judy (Parsons) Smith, 1995

Dean Smith received an AAS in Electronic Engineering from John Tyler Community College in May 1984. After working for Avcom of Virginia for 12 years, Dean began working for White Oak Semiconductor in March 1997. He holds a red with black stripe belt in Tae Kwon Do from Dong's Advanced World Martial Arts System.

Children of Marty & Judy (Parsons) Sloan had two (2) children:

119

• •

400

John Walter Smith, b. 8 Jul 1987, Henrico County, Virginia .. Walter was named for his Greatgrandfather, John Walter Stapleton. Dedicated on 4 Jun 1989 at Swift Creek Baptist Church, Chesterfield, Virginia.

401 Danielle Leigh Smith, b. 7 Feb 1989, Henrico County, Virginia . Dedicated 4 Jun 1989, Swift Creek Baptist Church, Chesterfield, Virginia.

Dean & Judy (Parsons) Smith had (1) one child: •

Sean Patrick Smith, b. 15 Oct 1992, Henrico County, Virginia

402

.

403

*Dean Powell Smith adopted John Walter Sloan and Danielle Leigh Sloan on 5 Jun 1995 , Chesterfield County, Virginia, at that time their names were changed to John Walter Smith and Danielle Leigh Smith.

Timothy Martin Parsons C6a7b1b. Timothy “Tim” Martin Parsons, son of Larry M. & Dorothy 404 (Stapleton) Parsons, b. 8 Apr 1971, Henrico County, Virginia .

At the age of 14 he obtained the rank of Eagle Scout (1985). He received his diploma from Clover Hill High School in June, 1989; received his AAS in Applied Science in December 1994 from Richard Bland College. He enjoys a variety of activies, such as: hunting, fishing, and amateur (ham) radio.

Tim is currently employed with Westvaco in Richmond, Virginia.

Alice Bernice Parsons C6a7b1c. Alice Bernice Parsons, daughter of Larry M & Dorothy (Stapleton) 405 Parsons, b. 10 Aug 1975, Henrico County, Virginia ; m 17 Dec 1997, Prince Edward, Co., VA to Troy Lamar Pettey, son of Larry & Mary (Tyree) Pettey, b.___________ Alice was named for both of her grandmother's using their middle names.

She received her diploma from Clover Hill High School in June 1992; received her AAS in Applied Sciences from Richard Tim Parsons, Eagle Scout, 1985 Bland College in May 1995. Alice is received her Bachelors degree from Longwood College, Farmville, Virginia in December 1997.

Alice Parsons and

, had:

•

Andrew Ryan Klebau Parsons, b. 20 Jan 1996, Richmond, Virginia.

Troy & Alice (Parsons) Pettey had one (1) child: •

Cassandra Nichole Pettey, b. 26 Sept 1997, Richmond, Virginia.

Stephen “Steve” James Owens

Alice Bernice Parsons, 1991

C6a7b2a. Stephen “Steve” James Owens, son of James & Barbara (Parsons) Owens, b. 5 Sept 1971, Henrico County, VA; m. 13 Dec 1997, Cookesville, Tennessee to Robin Marie Cass.

Obtained the rank of Eagle Scout. Graduated from J.R. Tucker High School in June, 1989; received his BS Biology 406 from Virginia Commonwealth University. He is currently pursuing his Master Degree at Tennessee Tech.

John Martin Owens C6a7b2b. John Martin Owens, son of James & Barbara (Parsons) Owens, b. 25 Feb 1976, Henrico County, VA..

120

At the age of 4 years, John wrote the words & music to "Jesus Is Special To Me"© in Oct 1980. He obtained the rank of Eagle Scout, in 1990. He received his diploma from Douglas Southall Freeman High School in June, 1992; BS Biology from Virginia Tech. He is currently pursuing his Masters Degree at the University of Virginia.

JESUS IS SPECIAL TO ME407 Jesus is special to me Jesus is special to me He died on the cross for me, and I love Him and He loves me.

Jesus is special to me. © John Owens

Carla Sue Peters C6a7c1. Carla Sue Peters, daughter of Farce & Ruby (Parsons) Peters, b. 5 Apr 1941, Lee Co., VA; m1st ca. 21 Nov 1968, Cincinnati, OH to Charles Newman; divorced 1979;m2nd 13 Jun 1981, Henrico Co., VA to Marvin Leon Oliver, b. 17 May 1945, Richmond, VA. Marvin & Carla (Peters) Oliver adopted (2) children: C6a7c1a. Brook Lee, b. 2 May 1977, Bristol, TN C6a7c1b. David Lou, b. 6 Feb 1982, New Kent Co., VA

William "Billy" Farce Peters C6a7c2. William "Billy" Farce Peters, son of Farce & Ruby (Parsons) Peters,, m.1st- Linda Lee Owens, daughter of Robert “Bob” Jackson Owens; m.2nd- Gail Brown.

William "Billy" & Linda (Owens) Peters had (1) one child: C6a7c2a. William Farce Peters, Jr. William "Billy" & Gail (Brown) Peters had (1) one child: C6a7c2b. Kendrick Nolan

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

PENNINGTON The following information has not been proven to be connected to Issac Pennington of Goodstone Manor in England, however is included here for informational purposes, in hopes that one day this may lead to a connection and continuation of the family line.

Gamel de Penington Gamel de Penington had four (4) children: 1.

2.

3.

4.

Benedict de Penington, m. Agnes Meldred de Penington Alan de Penington Alexander de Penington

Alan de Penington 1. Alan de Penington, son of Gamel de Penington. Alan de Penington had two (2) sons: A. B.

Thomas de Penington Alan de Penington, d. living July 1242

Thomas de Penington A. Thomas de Penington, son of Alan de Penington, d. 1240; m. Agnes, daughter of Sir John de Longvillers, Knight. Agnes de Penington m2nd Thomas de Greistock. Thomas & Agnes (de Longvillers) de Penington had two (2) sons:

121

ARMS: Or, five fusils conjoined in fesse azure.

CREST: A mountain cat, passant, guarded, proper.

MOTTO: Vincit amor patrial.

1) 2)

Sir Alan de Penington, Knight in 1276 Sir William de Penitone, d. bef. 1323.

Sir William de Penitone 2) Sir William de Penitone, on of Thomas & Agnes (de Longvillers) de Penington, d. bef. 1323. Sir William de Penitone had three (3) children: A) Sir John de Penitone, b. ca. 1308 B) Maude, m. ca. 1317/1318 to John, son of Sir Richard & Alice de Hadleston C) Joan, d. living on 7 Jan 1351/1352

Sir John de Penitone A) Sir John de Penitone, son of Sir William de Penitone, b. ca. 1308; d. 1332; m. Joan, widow of Sir John. Sir John & Joan de Penitone had a son:

Sir William de Penitone Sir William de Penitone, son o Sir John de Penitone, m. by 1352 to a daughter of Sir W. de Leghe; m2nd Elizabeth de Malton, daughter of Thomas de Malton, b. 1344; d. bef. 1421. Elizabeth de Penitone m2nd to Hugh Standysshe. Sir William & Elizabeth (de Malton) de Penitone had a son:

Sir Alan de Penington Sir Alan de Penington, son of Sir William & Elizabeth (de Malton) de Penitone, d. 27 Sept 115; m. Katherine de Preston, daughter of Sir Richard de Preston. Sir Alan de Penington was a “chivaler”. Sir Alan & Katherine (de Preston) de Penington had:

Sir John de Penington Sir John de Penington, son of Sir Alan & Katherine (de Preston) de Penington, b. 1393; d. 6 Jul 1470; m. Katherine de Tunstall, daughter of Sir Thomas & Isabel (Harrington) de Tunstall. Sir John & Katherine (de Tunstall) de Penington had three (3) children: a) b) c)

John Pennington Anne, m. Sir Christopher Curwen Catherine, m. Jno. Rigmayden

John Pennington Sir John de Pennington, son of Sir John & Katherine (de Tunstall) de Penington, m. Elizabeth Radcliffe, daughter of Sir Nicolas Radcliffe. John Pennington was a Knight of the Shire of Cumberland. John & Elizabeth (Radcliffe) Pennington may had:

$$$$$$$$$ Issac Pennington ✝ The ancestor of this family is Issac Pennington. Issac Pennington is of Goodstone Manor in England. He was a writer and preacher. Issac Pennington is the father-in-law of William Penn of Pennsylvania. His wife's name is unknown. He is the father of:

Micajah Pennington " Micajah Pennington, son of Issac Pennington, b. 28 Apr 1743, England; d. p. 1810; m. 28 Jan 1761, North Carolina to Rachel Jones, b. 12 Jun 1741, North Carolina; d. unknown, North Carolina. Micajah Pennington was appointed tax collector of his district in 1778. Micajah Pennington is found in Lee County, Virginia in 1815. His holdings in the county were described as, one farm on Powells river and in the Por [Poor] Valley, 50 acres having thereon one 408 dwelling, "cabbin", one story, 16 feet square, one loom house, one stable, with a value of $50.

Revolutionary War Service: Micajah Pennington of Wilkes County, North Carolina provided public services for Capt. Enoch 409 Osburn's Co., Fincastle and Montgomery County, VA Micajah & Rachel (Jones) Pennington had (10) ten children: fA. Elijah, b. 9 Dec 1761.

122

B. Micaja, b. 13 Dec 1763.

C. Mary, b. 8 Nov 1765; m. Jesse Bollin.

D. Levi, b. 25 Dec 1767.

E. Edward, b. 29 Dec 1769; m. Martha Flanary.

F. Rachel, b. 26 Dec 1771.

G. Lesebeth, b. 10 Aug 1774; m. John Barton.

H. Saraey 'Sarah', b. 24 Nov 1776.

I. Johaner, b. 24 Nov 1779.

J. Benajah, b. 15 Jan 1782.

Edward 'Neddy' Pennington D. Edward 'Neddy' Pennington, son of Micajah & Rachel (Jones) Pennington, b. 29 Dec 1769, Ashe County, North 410 411 Carolina ; d. 5 May 1860, Lee County, VA ; m. ca. 1792-1793, Wilkes County, North Carolina to Martha Patsy Flanary, daughter of John & Phoebe (Boggs) Flanary, b. 20 Dec 1779, North Carolina; d. 25 Dec 1852, Lee County, VA. Edward Pennington came to the Lee County, Virginia area around 1790 from the New River area of North 412 Carolina . Pennington Gap, Virginia was named for Edward Pennington who settled there in 1802. Edward & Martha had children: 1. Phoebe Pennington, b. 26 Sept 1794, North Carolina; d. 1862-1863, Lee County, VA; m. 18 Aug 1814 to William S. Parsons

Phoebe Pennington 1. Phoebe Pennington, daughter of Edward & Martha (Flanary) Pennington, b. 26 Sept 1794, North Carolina; d.

1862-1863, Lee County, VA; m. 18 Aug 1814 to William S. Parsons, b. 16 Nov 1789, North Carolina; d. 6 Jan 1856, Lee County, Virginia. William & Phoebe (Pennington) Parsons had children. SEE PARSONS

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

P R I D G E N413 _______ Pridgen, m. Cumberland Co., NC to John “Bud� Hancock Brady, b. bef. 1863; d. 1940. (female)(Pridgen) Brady had at least one (1) child:

John &

Futrel Lee Brady Futrel Lee Brady, son of John & (female)(Pridgen) Brady, b. 14 Aug 1890, Cumberland Co., NC; d. Oct 1955, Cumberland Co., NC; m. 1911/1912, Cumberland Co., NC to Frossie Jane Graham. See Brady and Graham $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

RICE In Montgomery Co., VA. on 5 Mar 1782, Doswell Rogers together with John Rice (possible father of Lucinda Rice), posted bond for John Roberts.

John M.C. Rice John M.C. Rice, b. 1770; m. ___________. John MC Rice had children: 1. Orville, b. 1794, Connecticut; m. Margaret (possibly Jones), b. 1805, Tennessee.

2. Lucinda, b. 1801, North Carolina; m. Jess Rogers, b. 1801, Hawkins Co., TN. SEE ROGERS

Orville Rice 1. Orville Rice, son of John M.C. Rice, b. 1794, Connecticut; m. Margaret (possibly Jones), b. 1805, Tennessee.

Orville & Margaret Rice are shown in the 1850 Hawkins Co., TN Census as follows: 91/787 Orville Rice Margaret

123

56 45

b. Conn b. TN

Horace John Atwater Jane Margaret Florida John M.C. Elizabeth W. D. Jones Mary Jones James Jones Lucy Jones Lassy Jones Jonathan Jones

15 12 8 28 22 9 80 68 44 35 18 22 4 21

Lucinda Rice 2. Lucinda Rice, probable daughter of John M.C. (McClellan) Rice [John M.C. Rice, b. ca. 1770]; b. 1801, North Carolina; d. bef 1879, Scott Co., VA, she may be buried in Pattonsville; , VA; m. Jesse Rogers, son of Thomas & 414 415 Jean/Jane Rogers; b. 1801, Hawkins Co., TN ; d. between 1864/65, England Valley, Scott Co., VA .

At the out break of the Civil War Jesse and his family were in Scott County, Virginia. Due to a strong Union sentiment and outspoken opposition to the war, he was taken as a prisoner during the time that the Confederacy held Scott County and held in a Confederate prison. (Possibly Andersonville) He came home after the war almost starved and in broken health. Jesse Rogers was a landowner and land dealer in both Tennessee and Virginia.

Jesse and Lucinda (Rice) Rogers had at least (8) eight children: A Thomas, b. 1819, Hawkins Co., TN; d. 1863-1865, killed, for some unknown reason, in mountains (did not serve during Civil War); m. Nancy Louisa Lewis.

B Erastus Dauswell, b. 1821, Hawkins Co., TN; m-1st Sarah (Gibson?); m-2nd to 18 Nov 1893, Harlan Co., KY to Eliza Lawson, daughter of Wm. Lawson, b. Lee Co., VA; m-3rd Charlotte Miller; m-4th Eliza Brooks.

He did not fight during the Civil War. C. Edmond, b. 1825, Hawkins Co., TN; d. 1861-1865; m. Elizabeth Mary Tyee. See Rogers.

D. Caliway, b. 1830, Hawkins Co., TN; m. 6 Dec 1853, Scott Co., VA to Winney Anderson. They had moved to Missouri prior to 1879.

E. Arthur, b. 19 Aug 1831, Scott Co., VA; d. 25 Jun 1920, Missouri; m-1st 11 Jan 1805 to Alcy Lawson; m2nd 1880, Missouri to Rebecca Ingram Johnson. He fought during the Civil War and then moved to Taney County, Missouri in 1879.

F. Patton M.C.[, b. 1835/36, Scott Co., VA; d. 1 Aug 1864, Hancock Co., TN - killed; m-1st Malinda Tyree, b. Maryland; m-2nd to Mahala Bledsoe. Patton Rogers fought in the Civil War. He came home to gain strength from a spell of sickness, and was ambushed from corn field while sitting in the sun at the kitchen door of his home.

G. sister, *d. winter? *In the Scott Co. Cemetery Records there is a record of two small graves in a hallway of a barn on land where Jesse & Lucinda once lived. It is speculated that 7 and 8 died during a terrible winter, at the time the ground was frozen so deep the only place that they were able to dig graves to bury the girls was in the barn hallway.

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

RICHARDS Richard “Dick” Richards Richard “Dick” Richards, , b. 1840, VA; m1st ca. 1863-1864 to Flora J. (Unknown), b. 1845, VA; m2nd after 1879 to Emma Allen Roberts. Dick Richards was a shoe cobbler by trade. We find his family listed in the 1880 Census, 416 Orange County, Madison District, Gordonsville , Virginia.

124

Dick & Flora J. (Unknown) Richards had six (6) children: 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

Edgar, b. 1865, VA (1880 Census) Elizabeth, b. 1867, VA (1880 Census) William, b. 1870, VA (1880 Census) Lillie, b. 1873, VA (1880 Census) Africe (male), b. 1877, VA (1880 Census) Ruth, b. 1879, VA (1880 Census)

Dick & Emma Allen (Roberts) Richards had five (5) children: 7. Willie. He could be the same as #3 above. He was a jeweler in Gordonsville, VA. 8. Edna, m. Joe Garton (brother of Hugh Powell Garton) SEE GARTON Mattie Liew Richards & Hugh Powell Garton 9. Walter 10. John, d. suicide, VA; never married. He owned a General Store in Greene Co., VA. 11. Mattie Liew, b. 4 Jul 1899; m. Hugh Powell Garton (brother of Joe Garton m. Edna #8). See Garton $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

ROBBINS Robins - Robyns The surname Robin means “Brilliant Glory”, it was used in the central and southwestern areas of England.

ARMS: Per fesse indented ar. and as. a fess indented counter changed, in chief two escallps of the second.

Fesse - represents the belt of knighthood and denotes “Command”. The inspiration for the shield comes from the sea, which is indicated by the colors and lines of shield together with the shells.

Scallop shells - were a badge of a pilgrim (their origin dates to the Crusades). The shield as a whole is a picture of waves breaking on a shell torn 417 beach .

MOTTO: None, as this is a very old coat of arms.

Thomas Robbins Thomas Robbins, m. (unknown). Thomas & E. Robbins had a son: Charles Robbins, b. ca. 1800; m. Russell Co., VA to Sarah Jane McGraw, Thomas William

Charles Robbins

Robbins Coat of Arms

Charles Robbins, son Thomas & E. Robbins b. ca. 1800, Scott or Russell Co., VA; m. ca. 1820, Russell Co., VA to Sarah Jane McGraw, daughter of John & Jane McGraw, b. 1803; d. 22 Oct 1876, Lee County, VA. Charles & Sarah Robbins moved to Lee Co., VA around 1826 with three (3) children.

Formation of Robbins Chapel Church Robbins Chapel United Methodist Church was began in the early 1800’s. Charles Robbins together with his brothers Thomas & William Robbins built a log church to worship in and named it Robbins Chapel Church. The land for the

125

church was donated by Zion Robbins, son of Charles. Zion Robbins became the first clergyman of Robbins Chapel Church bef.1873. In 1880 he organized a Sunday at the church. Among the charter members were: Zion Robbins, A.D. Robbins,, David James Smith, Mary A. Robbins, Margaret Robbins,, Martha J. Robbins,, Charlotte Smith Robbins,.

Charles & Sarah (McGraw) Robbins, had eleven (11) children: 1. Ananias Davidson,, b. 24 Apr 1822; d. 6 Feb 1894, Lee Co., VA; m. ca. 1848 to Mary Pennington.

2. James Austin,, b. 1823; d. in Garvin, OK; m. 28 Oct 1847 to Rebecca Pennington.

3. Larkin,, b. 1825; m. ca. 1846 to Lavina Whisman.

4. Letitia,, b. 1827; m. Green Pennington.

5. Sarah,, b. 1828, Lee Co., VA; m. Thomas Parsons.

6. Thomas,, b. 24 Apr 1830, Lee Co., VA; d. 18 Dec 1892; m. Elizabeth Smith.

7. Mary,, b. 1835; m. 27 Sept 1851 to John Speed Bailey.

8. Zion,, b. 14 Feb 1836; d. 30 Jul 1903; m. Martha Jane Pennington.

9. Anderson,, b. 1 Jun 1838; d. 22 Aug 1898; m. 15 Oct 1865 to Lavina Pennington.

10. Margaret,, b. c. 1840; d. ca. 1879-1880, Lee County, VA; m. Issac Baker.

11. William,, b. 1842. Moved west.

Margaret Robbins 10. Margaret Robbins,, daughter of Charles , & Sarah (McGraw) Robbins,, b. c. 1840; d. ca. 1879-1880, Lee County, VA; m. Issac Baker, son of John & Permdy (Van Noy) Baker, b. 24 ar 1850, possibly Claiborne Co., TN. SEE BAKER $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

ROBINSON George Robinson George Robinson

418

is the ancestor of this family. He had a son:

James Robinson James Robinson had a daughter:

419

, son of George Robinson, who m. Catherine Howell

420

James & Catherine (Howell) Robinson

Catherine Robinson Catherine Robinson, daughter of James & Catherine (Howell) Robinson, b. 1694; d. 1760; m. 1713 to Bryan McDonnell, son of Brian & Mary (Combs) McDonnell, b. 1686, Ireland; d. 1757. Bryan & Catherine (Robinson) McDonnell had children: SEE McDONALD

Mary McDonald Mary McDonald, daughter of Bryan & Catherine (Robinson) McDonnell, b. 19 Jan 1730, Augusta Co., VA; d. 17481749, Glade Springs, VA; m. Tobias Smyth, son of Ericus Smyth, d. 1760-1770, Glade Springs, VA. SEE SMYTH $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

126

ROGERS MacRory, Rory, Rodgers, Roger, Rogerson

COAT OF ARMS & CREST: A Spread Eagle & motto “Justum perficito et nihil timeto” Motto Translation: ACT JUSTLY AND FEAR NOTHING Rogerson Arms: Az, a fess betw. A fleur-de-lis in chief and a mullet in base all or.

The Rogers' are Irish. The Rogers family descends from Colla Uais st “Colla the Noble”, 121 Monarch of Ireland. They are Presbyterian by faith. They are from the County of Atrim in the North of Ireland. They are described as 'Presbyterians and bitterly opposed to the Roman Catholic faith.' The Rogers were a remarkably intelligent, highly respectable and moral people. Members of the Rogers family had emigrated from Scotland by the middle 16th Century.

Jeremiah Rogers Jeremiah Rogers

Ancient Irish Families -- MacRory was later anglizied to Rogers

Revolutionary Service: Capt. James Newell's Company of Militia, Apr. 421 5, 1781; Capt. James Newell's Militia, 1782.

Jeremiah Rogers appears on the 1787 Montgomery County Personal Property Tax List "A", in the District of James Newell, Commissioner.

He is charged with his own tax and that of Reuben Rogers, he also is shown possessing three (3) horses, mares, 422 colts, & mules. The commissioner visited at the home of Jeremiah Rogers on 9 May 1787.

Jeremiah Rogers is the possible father of: Reuben Rogers, b. ca. 1740

Reuben Rogers Reuben Rogers, possible son of Jeremiah Rogers??, m. Elizabeth (Unknown).

Reuben Rogers is found on the 1787 Montgomery County Personal Property Tax List "A", in the District of James Newell, Commissioner. The person charged with his tax was Jeremiah Rogers (his father?). The commissioner 423 visited at the home of Reuben Rogers on 9 May 1787.

Reuben & Elizabeth (Unknown) Rogers is the possible father of: Thomas Rogers, Sr., b. ca. 1740, VA; d. ca. 1811/1812< Hawkins Co., TN; m. Jane/Jean (Unknown) Doswell Rogers, b. 1736, VA or Tyrone, Ireland; d. 1809 Hawkins Co., TN William, ?, settled in Sesquatchie Valley, TN, Cherokee Indian Territory (Marion Co., TN) Jeremiah, ?, settled in Sesquatchie Valley, TN, Cherokee Indian Territory (Marion Co., TN) Reuben, ?, settled in Sesquatchie Valley, TN, Cherokee Indian Territory (Marion Co., TN) Apparently, some of the brothers [namely - William, Jeremiah, and Reuben] went left Montgomery County, VA to settle in Sesquatchie Valley, Tennessee, Cherokee Indian Territory (later Marion Co., TN). In a correspondence from the Indian office at Washington from Col. Return J. Meigs, Indian agent we find: “A List of White Settlers below the line in Sequchee Valley on Indian land. 22 April, 1809 Reuben Rogers cropped for Little Terapin.

Harry K. Wyliy cropped for John Rogers Junr.

Jeremiah Rogers hiring for Terapin.

James Haney hired by John Rogers Junr.

127

John Livingston cropped for Charles Rogers.

Adam Stinson cropped for James Rogers.

Doswell Rogers I Doswell Rogers, b. 1736, VA or possibly Tyrone Co., Ireland, d. 1809, Hawkins Co., TN. He is shown on the 1767 List of Tithables for Pittsylvania Co., VA [present day Henry Co., VA]. In 1770/1771, he is on the tithables for Botetourt Co., VA. The area of Botetourt Co. in which he resided was included the following year into Fincastle County. Doswell is found in the deed records of Fincastle and as a member of the militia.

Doswell participated in the establishment of this country. He served for 29 days as horse hire during August 1774, he participated at the Battle of Point Pleasant, on the Ohio River Lord Dunmore’s War. On 27 Dec 1774, 296 acs. were surveyed for Doswell in Fincastle Co., VA.. He signed the Oath of Allegiance to the Commonwealth of Virginia and refused all allegiances to George third King of Great Britain on 30 Sept 1777, enlisting in Cox’s Company. Doswell Rogers has been referred to as “old King Daus”, a hero of the Revolution. Cox’s Company assisted in the defeat of Major Patrick Ferguson’s Loyalist on 7 Oct, 1780 at the Battle of King’s Mountain. This company fought along side the forces of “lighthorse” Henry Lee’s Legion helping to bring about the defeat of Cornwallis at Yorktown.

His service continued after the Revolution, he served in May 1781 as a member of a Grand Jury in Montgomery Co., VA. On 5 Mar 1782, Doswell together with John Rice (possible father of Lucinda Rice), posted bond for John Roberts. Then on 3 Oct 1785, he witnessed the will of James Walling of Montgomery Co., VA (present day Grayson Co.).

Doswell Rogers I had one known son: ❶

William, b. 14 Oct 1763, possibly Montgomery Co., VA; m1at. probably on 11 Apr 1786, Henry Co., VA to Rosey Heard, d. ca. 1800-1805, Hawkins Co., TN or Lee Co., VA area; m2nd ca. 21 Jan 1805, Hawkins Co., TN to Susannah (Walling) Heard (widow).

Thomas Rogers, Sr. The known ancestor of the Lee County, Virginia Rogers' is Thomas Rogers. Thomas Rogers, b. ca. 1740, Virginia; son of (unknown); d. between 1811-1812, Hawkins Co., TN - his will was made 8 Sept 1811; m. Jean/Jane (Unknown).

In his will he divided his land equally between his two sons, Dauswell and Thomas, Jr. His wife, Jean in will, and four 424 daughters were given portions. His name appears on an election return list dated 9 Mar 1790 . Thomas Rogers, Senior signed the petition to form Lee County, Virginia. The Legislature passed the petition on 25 Oct 1792. Thomas Rogers, Sr. was residing in Lee County, Virginia. He owned 680 acres in Blue Springs and another 100 acres on the 425 North Fork of the Clinch. A land sale registered on 2 Dec 1796 shows : Thomas and Dauswell Rogers to William W. Clain. For $400 in Hawkins County on the north side of Clinch Mountain on Little War Creek beginning on a spur of Clinch Mountain. This land is near the present day Moorsburg. The sale was witnessed by Drury Holt, Absolum Looney, Thomas ______, and Thomas Rogers.

In 1810, the following Rogers' are listed in Capt. Looney Co. Hawkins Co., Tenn. taxpayers listing:

& &

Doswell Rogers Thomas Rogers

50 acs.

50 acs.

1 poll no poll

& &

George Rogers Thomas Rogers

0 acs.

0 acs.

1 poll 1 poll

In 1812, one of the Thomas Rogers' is dropped from the taxpayers list however, Dauswell is shown with an additional 25 acs. From William Nichols List in 1812 for Hawkins Co., Tenn. we find the following Rogers':

& Thomas Rogers

75 acs.

& Douswell Rogers

1 poll

75 acs.

1 poll

Thomas & Jane/Jean Rogers had a number of children: I.

Dauswell, b. 1770, North Carolina 427 1770, Maryland .

II. Martha, b. ca. 1772, Virginia.

III. Betty, b. ca. 1774, Virginia.

426

; m1st Lucy _______; m2nd ca. 1850 to Elizabeth (Unknown), b.

128

IV. Susanna, b. ca. 1776, Virginia; m. ______ Lykins. She is most likely the Susanna Lykins to whom Thomas Rogers, Jr. sold land in 1816.

V. Molly, b. ca. 1778, Virginia.

VI. Thomas, Jr., b. ca. 1765, Virginia; d. 1853, Scott Co., VA; m. Nancy Cullor.

VII. William - not mentioned in the 1811/1812 Hawkins Co., TN Will VIII. Jeremiah - not mentioned in the 1811/1812 Hawkins Co., TN Will IX. Reuben - not mentioned in the 1811/1812 Hawkins Co., TN Will Both Doswell and Thomas Rogers (sons of Thomas & Nancy (Cullor) Rogers), returned to Virginia from North Carolina settling in Lee County, Virginia. On 10 Nov 1795, Doswell sold land in Lee Co., VA to Thomas. Between the years of 1795 and 1842, they made many land purchases and sales in both Lee and Scott County, Virginia. All transactions involved a tract of land along the North Fork of the Clinch River in Scott County, VA, which was formed from Lee in 1815.

William Rogers ❶ William Rogers, son of Doswell Rogers, I, b. 14 Oct 1763, possibly Montgomery Co., VA; d. near Sparta, White Co., TN; m1at. probably on 11 Apr 1786, Henry Co., VA to Rosey Heard, d. ca. 1800-1805, Hawkins Co., TN or Lee Co., VA area; m2nd ca. 21 Jan 1805, Hawkins Co., TN to Susannah (Walling) Heard (widow).

William & Rosey (Heard) Rogers had twelve (12) children: A. B. C.

Peggie, m. _______ Wilie Nancy, m. _______ Roberts Dauswell, b. 29 Jun 1789, VA; d. 9 Sept 1866, Walker Co., GA; m1st Phoebe Smith, m2nd (widow) Elizbeth Vaughn Holloway, daughter of James & Sarah Vaughn, b. 1795, VA. See Vaughan D. Betty, m. Stephen Thurman, b. ca. 1799.

E. William, Jr., b. ca. 1793, VA; m. ca. 1812 to Patience (Unknown).

F. Emanuel C., b. 8 Apr 1794, Hawkins Co., TN?; d. 22 Nov. 1851, Marion Co., TN; m. Bledsoe Co., TN to Martha Smith, b. 3 May 1798, Knox Co., TN (now known as Anderson Co.) G. James. In the 1815 tax assessment for Scott Co., VA we find a James Rogers with property valued at $225. His holding included one farm on the North Fork of Clinch River, 75 acres with one dwelling 428 cabin of wood (20' X 18') and three "out" cabins .

H. Fountain, served as security for Jesse Rogers in 1820.

I. Rosannah “Rosa”, b. ca. 1800, TN; m. 29 May 1817, Bledsoe Co., TN to Phillip Thurman, son of Philip & Kesiah Thurman, b. 1 Jan 1797, Chesterfield District, SC. J. Mary, m. ______ Smith K. George, b. ca. 1800, TN; m. Sarah (Unknown).

L. Catherine William & Susannah (Walling)(Heard) Rogers had four (4) children: M. Anderson S., b. 28 May 1808, probably Kyles Ford, Hawkins Co., TN; d. 13 Jan 1879, White Co., TN; bur. Rogers Cemetery, Hickory Valley, White Co., TN; m. ca. 1823, White Co., TN to Delilah Jane Bryan, b. 14 Apr 1807; d. 29 Oct 1881, White Co., TN; bur. Rogers Cemetery, Hickory Valley, White Co., TN N. Thomas W., b. 10 May 1810, TN; m. ca. 1829 to Nancy (Unknown). Living in White Co., TN in 1836.

O. Elisha, b. 17 Jun 1813, TN P. Isham Russell, b. 10 Aug 1816 (family records) or 24 Aug 1817 (tombstone), White Co., TN; d. 22 Dec 1868, White Co., TN; bur. near Doyle area of White Co., TN m. 20 Mar 1838 to Malinda Walling, daughter of Daniel & Nancy (Unknown) Walling, b. 13 Mar 1818

Dauswell Rogers I. Dauswell Rogers, son of Thomas & Jane (Unknown) Rogers, b. 1770, North Carolina; m. Lucy (Unknown); m-2nd during 1850’s, Hancock Co., TN to Elizabeth (Unknown), b. 1770, Maryland. On the 1812 Tax List Dauswell is listed as: Rogers, Dauswell, 1 WP, 75 a. Dauswell (Dozewell/Dozwell) Rogers is shown in the 1830 Census with 2 members in his household.

429

we find Dauswell Rogers with property valued at $150. His In the 1815 tax assessments for Scott Co., VA, holdings consisted of: One farm on a branch of the North Fork of Clinch River, 150 acres having one dwelling cabin 430 and two "out" cabins .

135

Dauswell & Lucy (Unknown) Rogers had seven (7) children: I-1 Nancy, b. ca. 1784, TN; m. John Monk. They had children.

431 I-2 Dauswell, Jr., b. ca. 1795, TN; m-1st Martha "Patsy" Vaughan ; m-2nd to Delilah Busick. There were children of this marriage.

I-3 John, b. ca. 1797, TN; m. Elizabeth Deckard I-4 Jane, b. 1800, Hawkins Co., TN; d. 22 Apr 1861, Lee Co., VA; m. Samuel Moore.

Child: Winright Moore.

I-5 Larkin, b. 1804, TN. Shown in 1830 Census with 4 members in his household.

I-6 Riley (Rial), b. 25 Dec. 1805, TN; m-1st _____; m-2nd 12 May 1834, Lee Co., VA (Minster Abraham Crabtree) to Jane Lockart, d. 20 Sept 1850, Bur. Van Buren Co., Iowa I-7 Elizabeth, b. ca. 1807, TN; m. Amos Roller. After the death of her husband, Elizabeth moved to 432 Missouri with some of her children . ! In the Enrollment of the Members of the Richardson’s Creek Church for 1846 there are several Rogers’ listed they are: Hanna ROGERS; Laurinda ROGERS; Rial ROGERS; Jane ROGERS; Elizabeth ROGERS Se; Elizabeth ROGERS Jr.; Thos. ROGERS.

Susanna Rogers IV. Susanna Rogers, daughter of Thomas & Nancy (Cullor) Rogers, b. ca. 1776, Virginia; m. ______ Lykins. She is most likely the Susanna Lykins to whom Thomas Rogers, Jr. sold land in 1816.

433

Thomas Rogers made a land sale to Susanah Lykins on 24 May 1816. This sale was later registered on 22 August 1818: For $200 on north side of Clinch River beginning on a line between Thomas Rogers and Dauswell Rogers on the river bank running up said river to the mouth of the first branch thence up the said branch to Dozwell Rogers line thence along said line to conditional line made between William Nicholas and said Susanah Lykens. The sale was witnessed by William Nichols, Edmond Rice, Dozwell Rogers and Thomas Rogers. This property is located in the present day Kyles Ford area of Tennessee.

Thomas Rogers, (II/Jr.) VI. Thomas Rogers, son of Thomas & Jane (Unknown) Rogers, b. 16 Aug 1762, Albemarle Parish, Surry Co., VA; 434 435 d. 1853, age 91, Scott Co., VA ; bur. Looney’s Gap, Lee Co., VA ; m. 30 May 1785, Accomack Co., VA to Nancy Cullor, d. before 1850 census.

Thomas & Nancy Rogers are found in Surry Co., NC on 26 Feb 1779, were they are recorded as selling a 117 acre parcel of land [Parish St. Jude S side Dan River below Muckeys Creek] to Edmund Hickman for 1000 pds Va 436 money.

Thomas Rogers apparently left Eastern Virginia around 1786, for he appears in Montgomery County, VA in 1787. He is found in March 1788, on the tax list for Montgomery County. Apparently he and his brother Doswell left Virginia sometime before March 1788, for they are charged on 12 May 1788 for unpaid 1787 taxes (a notation beside their names indicates that they had moved to North Carolina).

Thomas Rogers, Jr. signed the petition to form Lee County, Virginia. The Legislature passed the petition on 25 Oct 437 1792. On the 1812 Tax List we find: Rogers, Thomas, 1WP, 75 a. In the 1815, Scott Co., VA Tax Assessment we find Thomas Rogers with property valued at $2,040. His holdings included three farms on a north branch of the North Fork of Clinch River, 680 acres with two dwellings (24' x 18' and 20' x 18' , each one-story) a grist mill and five (5) 438 other "out" cabins .

439

to Susanah Lykins on 24 May 1816. This sale was later registered on 22 Thomas Rogers made a land sale August 1818: For $200 on north side of Clinch River beginning on a line between Thomas Rogers and Dauswell Rogers on the river bank running up said river to the mouth of the first branch thence up the said branch to Dozwell Rogers line thence along said line to conditional line made between William Nicholas and said Susanah Lykens. The sale was witnessed by William Nichols, Edmond Rice, Dozwell Rogers and Thomas Rogers. This property is located in the present day Kyles Ford area of Tennessee.

440

In 1830 Thomas Rogers was residing in Hawkins Co., TN . young male 1830 Census Hawkins Co. young male Rogers, Thomas, Jr. wife

1840 Census Hawkins Co Rogers, Thomas, Jr. wife

136

young female, b. ca. 1830-1839

1850 Census Scott Co..

House 887 Rogers, Thomas , 85 (b. 1765), VA

A Thomas Rogers is mentioned in Draper Manuscripts as follows:

Terrell, Frances,

16 (b. 1834), VA [Mulatto-laborer]

441

12 Feb 1881 (5DD38) Rogers, Thomas A., Mooresburg, Hawkins Co., TN 5 Mar 1881 (5DD39) Rogers, T[homas] A., Mooresburg, Hawkins Co., TN Thomas & Nancy (Cullor) Rogers had a large family, birth order is not exact: 442

I. II.

John Rogers, b. 1808, VA; m. 26 Sept 1828 (by James Kerr) to Margery Belomy.

Joseph Rogers, Sr., son of Thomas & Nancy Rogers, m. 6 Aug 1829, Scott Co., VA (by John 443 Pendleton) to Delila Canter. b. 1795, Giles Co., VA; d. 30 Mar 1856, Scott Co., VA; m2nd 1862 to 444 Rachel Jones, b. 1820, Scott Co., VA. 445 III. Robert Rogers, m. 31 Dec 1829, Scott Co., VA (by Robert W. Winn) to Susannah Mann.

446 IV. Sally Rogers, m. 19 Aug 1821, Scott Co., VA (by John Pendleton) to John Bishop.

447 V. Elizabeth Rogers, m. 16 Nov 1840, Scott Co., VA (by James Kerr) to William Bellomy.

448 VI. Jesse Rogers, b. 1801, Hawkins Co., TN; bur. (Pucketts Creek?), Lee Co., VA ; m. Lucinda Rice, probable daughter of John McClellan Rice, b. 1801, North Carolina. See Rice VII. Rachel Elizabeth Rogers, m. 1808 to David Tyree. David & Rachel Tyree moved to Burke Co., NC where David worked in a gold mine. See Tyree VIII. Doswel Rogers l, m. Patsey (Unknown) 449 IX. Thomas Rogers, Jr., b ca. 1780, Hawkins Co., TN. ; 450 X. Nancy Rogers, m. 26 Apr 1827, Scott Co., VA (by Robert W. Wynn) to Samuel H. Duff.

XI. Jefferson Rogers, b. 1815, TN; m. Mary A. Norvell, daughter of Thomas C. & Nancy Norvell, b. 1821, TN.

John Rogers I. John Rogers, son of Thomas & Nancy (Cullor) Rogers, b. 1808, VA; m. 26 Sept 1828 (by James Kerr) to Margery 451 Belomy, b. 1818, VA. 1850 Scott Co., VA Census House 148 Rogers, John 42, (b. 1808) VA farmer Margera 32, (b. 1818) VA (female) Nancy 20, (b. 1830) VA Martha 18, (b. 1832) VA Ichabod 17, (b. 1833) VA farmer Joel 14, (b. 1836) VA Malinda 12, (b. 1838) VA Elizabeth 11, (b. 1839) VA Gabriel P. 7, (b. 1843) VA William M. 5, (b. 1845) VA Mary J. 3, (b. 1847) VA John C. 5 mo. (b. 1850) VA

1860 Scott Co., VA Census House 356 Rogers, John 53, VA Margaret 48, TN Nancy 30, VA Martha 28, VA Ichabud 27, VA Joel 24, VA Malinda 22, VA Elizabeth 21, VA Gabriel P. 17, VA William M. 15, VA Mary J. 13, VA John C. 10, VA

carpenter domestic domestic

domestic

John & Margery (Belomy) Rogers had ten (10) children: a) b) c)

d) e) f) g) h) i) j)

92

Nancy Rogers, b. 1830, VA Martha Rogers, b. 1832, VA Ichabod Rogers, b. 1833, VA; m. 14 Jun 1862, Hawkins Co., TN (by Wm. W. Johnson, J.P.) to Emily Pearson. Ichabod & Emily (Pearson) Rogers had children: - Margery Rogers, b. 1867; d. 6 Feb 1868, Scott Co., VA Joel Rogers, b. 1836, VA Malinda Rogers, b. 1838, VA Elizabeth Rogers, b. 1839, VA Gabriel P. Rogers, b. 1843, VA William M. Rogers, b. 1845, VA Mary J. Rogers, b. 1847, VA John C. Rogers, b. 1850, VA

Joseph Rogers II. Joseph Rogers, son of Thomas & Nancy (Cullor) Rogers, b. 1789, VA; m. 6 Aug 1829, Scott Co., VA (by John 452 Pendleton) to Delila Canter, b. 1795, Giles Co., VA; d. 30 Mar 1856, Scott Co., VA. Joseph Rogers, Sr. m2nd 1862 453 to Rachel Jones, b. 1820, Scott Co., VA. 1850 Scott Co., VA Census House 554 Rogers, Joseph 61 (b. 1789) VA farmer Delila` 55 (b. 1795) VA Elizabeth 24 (b. 1826) VA Mariah 22 (b. 1828) VA Louisa 19 (b. 1831) VA Joseph 16 (b. 1834) VA farmer Nancy 14 (b. 1836) VA Sarah 9 (b. 1841) VA

Scott Co., VA Census House 1642 Rogers, Joseph Mariah Nancy C. Joseph Sarah

74, VA 27, VA spins 22, VA 24, VA hand 18, VA

Joseph & Delila (Canter) Rogers had six (6) children: a) b) c)

Elizabeth Rogers, b 1826, VA Mariah Rogers, b. 1828,VA Louisa Rogers, b. 1831, VA

d) e) f)

Joseph Rogers, b. 1834, VA Nancy Rogers, b. 1836, VA Sarah Rogers, b 1841, VA

Robert Rogers III. Robert Rogers, son of Thomas & Nancy (Cullor) Rogers, b. 1806, VA; d. between 1852 - 1860; m. 31 Dec 1829, 454 Scott Co., VA (by Robert W. Winn) to Susannah Mann, b. 1809, VA. 1850 Scott Co., VA Census House 1280 Rogers, Robert 44 (b. 1806) VA farmer Susannah 41 (b. 1809) VA Nancy 19 (b. 1831) VA James M. 17 (b. 1833) VA Henderson 15 (b. 1835) VA Mary A. 12 (b. 1838) VA Robert 10 (b. 1840) VA Virginia 6 (b. 1844) VA Thomas 4 (b. 1846) VA

1860 Scott Co., VA Census House 1647 Rogers, Susan 52, VA James M. 27, VA Henderson 25, VA Mary 21, VA Robert 19, VA Virginia 17, VA Thomas 12, VA Mary 7, VA

spins hand spins spins hand

Robert & Susannah (Mann) Rogers had eight (8) children: a) b) c) d)

Nancy Rogers, b. 1831, VA James M. Rogers, b. 1833, VA Henderson Rogers, b. 1835, VA; d. 10 Feb 1865, NY Mary A. Rogers, b. 1838, VA

e) f) g) h)

Robert Rogers, b. 1840, VA Virginia Rogers, 1844, VA Thomas Rogers, b. 1846, VA Mary Rogers, b. 1853, VA

Jesse Rogers # 455

VI. Jesse Rogers, son of Thomas & Nancy (Cullor) Rogers; b. 1801, Hawkins Co., TN ; d. after 1870, England 456 457 Valley, Scott Co., VA ; bur. Looneyâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s Gap, Lee Co., VA ; m. ca. 1818 to Lucinda Rice, probable daughter of 458 459 460 John M.C. (McClellan) Rice [John M.C. Rice, b. ca. 1770]; b. 1801, North Carolina ; d. bef 1879, Scott Co., VA , bur. Looneyâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s Gap, Lee Co., VA. 461

In the 1830 Census Jesse Rogers is shown with six members in his household. At the out break of the Civil War Jesse and his family were in Scott County, Virginia. Due to a strong Union sentiment and outspoken opposition to the war, he was taken as a prisoner during the time that the Confederacy held and held in a Confederate prison.

(Possibly Andersonville). He came home after the war almost starved and in broken health. Jesse Rogers was a landowner and land dealer in both Tennessee and Virginia. Land purchases/sales: a) 199 acres purchased from Alexander Williams on 28 Jul 1815; b) 199 acres sold to Rachel & David Tyree in Apr 1816; c) 199 acres purchased on 21 Sept 1830.

92

Apparently Jesse and Lucinda separated for a time or Jesse was away visiting at the time of the Census, because we find in the 1870 Scott Co., VA Census that Lucinda Rogers is shown alone with her grandson Robert. Jesse Rogers is found in the home of Hiram Herd in Hancock County, Tennessee.

We find in the Census: Rogers, Jesse: males: 1 1 2 1

1830 Hawkins County, Tennessee

20-30 females: 1 10-15 5-10 Under 5

20-30

462

In the 1840 Census, Scott County, Virginia we find : Rogers, Jesse: males: 1 30-40 females: 1 40-50 2 15-20 2 5-10 1 Under 5 The 1850 Census, Scott 463 shows : House 1201 Rogers, Jesse Lucinda Arthur Miller, Rachail A. Rogers, Patton M.C.

Co., VA, Western District, 49, (b. 1801) 49, (b. 1801) 19, (b. 1831) 14, (b. 1836) 14, (b. 1836)

TN TN (?)

VA (?)

VA

House 1754 Rogers, Jesse 59, (b. 1801) TN Lucinda 59, (b. 1801) NC Robert James 5, (b. 1855) VA [He is the son of Patton M.C. Rogers.]

465 1870 Scott County, Virginia Census, we find : Rogers, Lucinda Robert James

1870 Hancock County, 466 find : Herd, Hiram Lucinda Cynthia Cornelius Hiram Lucinda Margaret Jesse Rogers

69, (b. 1801) 15, (b. 1855)

NC VA

Tennessee Census, we 60, (b. 1810) 60, (b. 1810) 30, (b. 1840) 24, (b. 1846) 19, (b. 1851) 1, (b. 1869) 20, (b. 1850) 69, (b. 1801)

TN TN TN TN TN TN TN VA.

1860 Scott County, Virginia Census, Estillville District, 464 is found :

Jesse and Lucinda (Rice) Rogers had six (6) sons ( 7 - are thought to be children of this couple): 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

Thomas Rogers, b. 1819, Hawkins Co., TN; d. 1863-1865, killed, for some unknown reason, in mountains (did not serve during Civil War); m. Nancy Louisa Lewis.

Erastus Dauswell Rogers, b. 1821, Hawkins Co., TN; m-1st Sarah (Gibson?); m-2nd to 18 Nov 1893, Harlan Co., KY to Eliza Lawson, daughter of Wm. Lawson, b. Lee Co., VA; m-3rd 31 Oct 1860 to Charlotte Miller; m-4th Eliza Brooks. He did not fight during the Civil War. Edmond Rogers, b. 1825, Hawkins Co., TN; d. 1861-1865; m. Elizabeth Mary Tyree.

Caliway/Calaway Rogers, b. 1830, Hawkins Co., TN; m. 6 Dec 1853, Scott Co., VA to Winney Anderson. They had moved to Missouri prior to 1879.

Arthur Rogers, b. 19 Aug 1831, Scott Co., VA; d. 25 Jun 1920, Missouri; m-1st 11 Jan 1855 to Alcy Lawson; m-2nd 1880, Missouri to Rebecca Ingram Johnson. He fought during the Civil War and then moved to Taney County, Missouri in 1879.

Patton M.C. Rogers, b. 1835/36, Scott Co., VA; d. 1 Aug 1864, Hancock Co., TN - killed; m-1st Malinda Tyree, b. 1837, Maryland; d. 20 Mar 1855; m-2nd ca. 1858/59 to Mahala Bledsoe. Patton Rogers fought for the Union during the Civil War. He came home to gain strength from a spell of sickness, and was ambushed from corn field while sitting in`` the sun at the kitchen door of his home.

Moses Rogers, b. ca. 1831, VA; m. Sarah (Unknown)

In the 1850 Scott County, Virginia Census, Rachail Miller (b. 1836 - 14 in 1850 Scott Co. Census) is shown in the home of Jesse & Lucinda. She was not a daughter of Jesse & Lucinda. She was probably a girl hired to help 467 Lucinda for a while or she could have been a relative that was in need of a home. *!In the Scott Co. Cemetery Records there is a record of two small graves in a hallway of a barn on land where Jesse & Lucinda once lived. It is speculated that two children were buried there during a terrible winter, at the time the ground was frozen so deep the only place that they were able to dig graves to bury the girls was in the barn hallway.

Rachel Elizabeth Rogers

92

VII. Rachel Elizabeth Rogers, daughter of Thomas & Nancy (Cullor) Rogers, d. before 1850 census; m. 1808 to David Tyree, son of John & Frances (Voul) Tyree, b. 1766. David & Rachael Tyree were in Lee Co. very early. They are among the first land buyers in Lee Co. In April of 1816, David & Rachel Tyree purchased a 199 acre tract of land from Jesse & Lucinda Rogers. Then on 21 Sept. 1830, they sold the same tract of land back to the Jesse & Lucinda, before moving to Burke Co., NC. In Burke Co., NC David went to work in the gold mines there. See Tyree David & Rachael (Rogers) Tyree had a large family: 1.

2.

3.

4.

William Tyree, b. 1811, VA; m. Lucy (Osborn), b. 1811, VA. They are family 1292 in the 1850 Scott Co., VA Census, [Eleanor Osborn, b. 1773, NC is also shown with this family - possibly Lucy's mother?]. See Tyree James Tyree, b. 1814, VA; m. 22 Jun 1836, Elizabeth 'Polly' Hall, b. 1825, VA. They are listed as family 1346 in the 1850 Scott Co., VA Census: See Tyree Jesse Tyree, b. 1818, VA; m. Rosa (Unknown), b. 1818, VA. They are listed in the 1850 Scott Co., VA Census as family 1297: See Tyree Elizabeth Mary Tyree, b. 1827, VA; m. Edmond Rogers**** See Tyree

Doswell Rogers VII. Doswell Rogers, son of Thomas & Nancy (Cullor) Rogers, b. 1790, VA; d. bef. 1860 census; m. Patsey (Unknown), b. 1801, VA. 1850 Scott Co., VA Census House 1286 Rogers, Doswell 60 (b. 1790) VA farmer Patsey 49 (b. 1801) VA James J. 20 (b. 1830) VA farmer Lafayette 18 (b. 1832) VA farmer Milton 15 (b. 1835) VA Thomas M. 13 (b. 1837) VA Henry W. 11 (b. 1839) VA Cook, Lucinda 22 (b. 1828) VA

1860 Scott Co., VA Census House 1648 Rogers, Patsy 59, VA Lafayett 28, VA hand Milton 25, VA Carter, Eliza 20, VA spins Rogers, Thomas 23, VA hand Henry W. 20, VA

Doswell & Patsy (Unknown) Rogers had five (5) children: a)

b) c) d) e)

James J. Rogers, b. 1830, VA; m. Mary A. Lewis, daughter of William & Lucinda Lewis. They are listed as house 1650 in the 1860 Scott Co., VA Census. They had a child: - infant, b. Sept 1862, Scott Co., VA; d. 1 Oct 1862, Scott Co., VA. Lafayette Rogers, b. 1832, VA Milton Rogers, b. 1835, VA Thomas M. Rogers, b. 1837, VA Henry W. Rogers, b. 1839, VA

Thomas Rogers (III/Jr.) IX. Thomas Rogers, Jr., son of Thomas & Nancy (Cullor) Rogers, b. 1804, VA; d. 10 Jul 1859, Pattonsville, Scott 468 469 Co., VA ; m. 29 Jun 1827, Scott Co., VA (by John Pendleton) to Elizabeth Bishop , d. before 1850?? not in 1850 Census.

In the 1815 tax assessment for Scott Co., VA we find Thomas Rogers, Jr. with property valued at $250. His holdings 470 included: One farm on the north branch of the North Fork of Clinch River, 100 acres with one dwelling cabin .

1850 Scott Co., VA Census House 1279 Rogers, Thomas 46 (b. 1804), VA farmer Elizabeth 43 (b. 1807), VA Louisa 17 (b. 1833), VA Elizabeth 16 (b. 1834), VA Emeline 13 (b. 1837), VA James 12 (b. 1838), VA Nancy 9 (b. 1841), VA

1860 Scott Co., VA Census House 1621 Rogers, Elizabeth 53, VA spins Louiza, 26, VA Evaline 22, VA James 20, VA hand Nancy 18, VA Beston, Jestis 15, VA hand

140

Thomas & Elizabeth (Bishop) Rogers had five (5) children: 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

Louisa Rogers, b. 1833, VA Elizabeth Rogers, b. 1834, VA Emeline Rogers, b. 1837, VA James Rogers, b. 1838, VA Nancy Rogers, b. 1841, VA

Jefferson Rogers XI. Jefferson Rogers, son of Thomas & Nancy (Cullor) Rogers, b. 1815, TN; m. Mary A. Norvell, daughter of Thomas C. & Nancy Norvell, b. 1821, TN. 1850 Scott Co., VA Census House 414 Norvell, Thomas Nancy Rogers, Jefferson 35, (b. 1815) TN farmer Mary A. 28, (b. 1832) TN Thomas H. B. 5, (b. 1845) TN Zachariah T. 3, (b. 1847) TN America J. 1, (b. 1849) TN

1860 Scott Co., VA Census House 448 Rogers, Jefferson 46, TN Mary A. 39, TN Thomas H. B. 15, TN hand Zachariah T. 13, TN America J. 11, VA Sarah E. 6, VA John A. 7/12, VA

Jefferson & Mary A. (Norvell) Rogers had five (5) children: a) b) c) d) e)

Thomas H. B. Rogers, b. 1845, TN Zachariah T. Rogers, b. 1847, TN America J. Rogers, b. 1849, TN Sarah E. Rogers, b. 1854, VA John A. Rogers, b. 1860 (7/12 in 1860 census), VA

Nancy Rogers I-1 Nancy Rogers, daughter of Dauswell & Lucy (Unknown) Rogers, b. ca. 1784, TN; m. John Monk. John & Nancy 471 (Rogers) Monk had nine (9) children :

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

Ezekiel Monk, b. ca. 1800, Hawkins Co., TN Dauswell Monk, b. ca. 1802, Hawkins Co., TN Wiley Monk, b. ca. 1804, Hawkins Co., TN Larkin Monk, b. ca. 1806, Hawkins Co., TN John Monk, b. ca. 1810, Claiborne Co., TN; m. Sarah Hatfield, d. 1845 William Monk, b. ca. 1812, Hawkins Co., TN Mary Monk, b. ca. 1814, Hawkins Co., TN Sarah Monk, b. ca. 1816, Hawkins Co., TN Elizabeth Monk, b. ca. 1818, Hawkins Co., TN

Dauswell Rogers, Jr. I-2 Dauswell Rogers, Jr., son of Dauswell & Lucy (Unknown) Rogers b. ca. 1795, TN; m-1st Patsy Vaughan; m-2nd to Delilah Busick. Dauswell was residing in Hawkins County Tennessee at the time of the 1830 Census. He lived four houses from his brother Thomas. There were children of this marriage.

1840 Census, Scott County, Virginia Rogers, Doswell: males: 1 2 1 2

472

: 40-50 10-15 5-10 Under 5

females: 1

30-40

Dauswell & Patsy (Vaughan) Rogers, Jr. had at least six (6) children. The only known childâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s name, known to this 473 author, is: :

92

1. Elizabeth “Betsy” Rogers, b ca. 1825, Scott Co., VA; d. Jan 1906, Rose Hill, Lee Co., VA; m. 28 Aug 1845, Claiborne Co., TN to Jacob “Jake” Wolfenberger, Jr., son of Jacob & Nancy (Sloan) Wolfenberger, b.

1825, Lee Co., VA; d. 1864, Rose Hill, Lee Co., VA.

Rial Rogers I-6 Riley (Rial) Rogers, b. 25 Dec. 1805, TN; m-1st _____; m-2nd 12 May 1834, Lee Co., VA (Minster Abraham Crabtree) to Jane Lockhart, d. 20 Sept 1850, Bur. Van Buren Co., Iowa. Rial Rogers is shown in enrollment listing of 1846 of the Richardson’s Creek Church.

Rial Rogers & his 1st wife two (2) children 1.

2.

474

:

475

Laurinda Rogers , b. ca. 1824, TN. Elizabeth Rogers, b. 14 Oct 1828, TN, m. 6 Sept 1849 to James Fletcher Hicks, d. 2 Sept 1900, bur.

Appanoose Co., Iowa.

Rial & Jane (Lockhart) Rogers had eight (8) children 3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

476

:

Polly Rogers, b. ca. 1834, TN Julie Rogers t, b. ca. 1836, TN Houston Rogers, b. ca. 1838, TN Hamilton Rogers, b. ca. 1838, TN Anna Rogers, b. ca. 1842, TN Burnetta Rogers, b. ca. 1845, TN David J. Rogers, b. ca. 1847, TN Greenlee Rogers, b. ca. Aug or Sept 1850, Iowa

Thomas Rogers 1. Thomas Rogers, son of Jesse & Lucinda (Rice) Rogers , b. 1819, Hawkins Co., TN; d. 1863-1865, killed, for some 477 unknown reason, in mountains (did not serve during Civil War); m. Nancy Louisa Lewis ; b. 1822, Virginia; d. Texas.

Nancy Rogers went to Texas about 1914 with her son Jesse & his wife.

1860 Scott Co. Census House 1778

478

Rogers, Thomas, 41 (b. 1819) Nancy, 38 (b. 1822) VA Malinda, 15 (b. 1845) Malicsy A. 13 (b. 1847) John E. 6 (b. 1854) Jesse 6/12 (b. 1860)

TN spins VA VA VA VA

Thomas & Nancy (Lewis) Rogers had children: 1a. Malinda Ann Rogers, b. 1845, VA; m. Hiram England 1b. Mallissa/Malicsy A Rogers, b. 1847, VA; m. George Moore 1c. John E. Rogers, b. 1854, Iowa (twin of James Edmond) 1d. James Edmond Rogers, b. 1854, Iowa (twin of John); d. soon after birth, Iowa 1e. Thomas Rogers, b. 1863, VA (twin of Hiram) 1f. Hiram Rogers, b. 1863, VA (twin of Thomas) 1g. Jesse Rogers, b. 1859/60, VA; m. Ruhama Willis, b. 1860, VA

Erastus Dauswell Rogers 2. Erastus Dauswell Rogers, son of Jesse & Lucinda (Rice) Rogers, b. 1821, Hawkins Co., TN; d. possibly in Kentucky, said to be buried at Sprindale, Claiborne Co., TN; m-1st Sarah Gibson ( her name may have been Sarah 479 480 Amos/Sarah Pinson, or Sarah Pierson) , this marriage ended in divorce; m2nd 31 Oct 1860 , Hawkins Co., TN, (Abijah Anderson, sec.), a widow, Charlotte (Unknown) Miller, b. 1830, VA. Charlotte Miller was a widow with 481 482 children, there were no Rogers children of this marriage ; m3rd ca. 1884 to Eliza (Unknown) Brooks, b. 1834.

Eliza Brooks was a widow with two (2) children; m4th 18 Nov 1893, Harlan Co., KY to Eliza Lawson, daughter of Wm. Lawson, b. Lee Co., VA; He did not fight during the Civil War.

142

484

483

1860 Scott Co. Census House 1757 Rogers, Erastus Sarah Jeverson H. George W. Lucinda Silvester James J.

39, TN 40 17, VA hand 15 hand 13 10 5

1860 Scott Co. Census House 1758 Miller, Charlotty Sarah Mary James Margaret

30, VA spins 13, VA 10, VA 6, VA 4, VA

st

1 Marriage: Erastus & Sarah (Gibson) Rogers had at least five (5) children: 2a. Jefferson H. Rogers, b. 1843, VA. He did not go with his mother to Kentucky. He fought for the Confederacy during the Civil War. 2b. George W. Rogers, b. 1845.

2c. Lucinda Rogers, b. 1847.

2d. Silvester Rogers, b. 1850, TN 2e. James J. Rogers, b. 1855.

Following their divorce, Sarah Rogers (wife) of Erastus removed from Hancock Co., TN to Kentucky with her children, with the exception of Jefferson. nd

2 Marriage: Erastus Rogers ran away with and married Charlotte Miller in October, 1860. It is interesting to note that Charlotte Miller resided next door to Erastus & Sarah Rogers, this was shown in the 1860 Census.

Charlotte/Charlotty (Miller) Rogers had four (4) children by her first marriage. There were no Rogers' children of this union a) b) c) d)

Sarah Miller, b. 1847, VA Mary Miller, b. 1850, VA James Miller, b. 1854, VA Margaret Miller, b. 1856, VA

rd

3 Marriage: Eliza (Unknown), b. 1834; m1st ca. 1869 to _________ Brooks, d. ca. 1871-1873; m2nd to Erastus Rogers. Eliza (Unknown) Brooks had two (2) children by her first marriage: John Brooks, b. ca. 1870 Cordelia Brooks, b. ca. 1871 Erastus & Eliza (Brooks) Rogers had two (2) children: 2f. Jesse Rogers, b. 1874, probably TN. 2g. Eliza Rogers (Emily J.?), b. 1878, probably TN. 485

1880 Hancock Co., TN Census Family 130 Rogers, Erastus Eliza Brooks Jesse Eliza John Brooks, stepson Cardelia Brooks, stepdaughter

56 46 6 2 10 9

th

4 Marriage: Erastus & Eliza (Lawson) Rogers there were no children from this union.

Edmond Rogers # 486

3. Edmond Rogers, Jesse and Lucinda (Rice) Rogers; b. 1825, Hawkins Co., Tennessee ; d. 1861-1865 -shot by 487 488 Tennessee Home Guard; m. probably in Hancock Co., TN to Elizabeth Mary Tyree, probable daughter of David & Rachael (Rogers) Tyree, b. 1827, Virginia.

Edmond Rogers served in the Union Army during the Civil War. According to family members, he was already in the Army when the war broke out.

143

1850 Scott County, Virginia Western District Census House 1305/Family 1305 Edmund Rogers Elizabeth Eveline Claiborne John C. Almeda Andersonage 21

489

shows the following information

490

:

age 25 m.w. born Tenn. age 23 f.w. born Va. age 3 f.w. born Va. age 2 m.w. born Va. age 6/12 m.w. born Va. f.w. born Tenn.

491

The 1860 Scott County, Virginia Census 492 shows the following information : Edmond, Elizabeth, wife, Evaline, Claborne J., John Callaway, William, age 9 Mary J., Martha A., Enoch Tip,

Age 36, Born Tennessee 1825 32, Born Virginia 1827 age 14, 1846 age 12, 1848 age 11, 1849 1851 b. 9 Nov 1855; d. 28 Nov 1858 age 3, b. 7 Nov 1857 age 1, b. 12 Mar 1859

There are records where Edmond Rogers was born on the Holston River, south of Rogersville, Tennessee. Edmond & Elizabeth Rogers lived in Scott County, Virginia in England Valley near the Lee-Scott line.

Edmond & Elizabeth Mary (Tyree) Rogers had (7) seven children: 3a. Evaline/Eveline Rogers, b. 1846/47, Virginia.

3b. Claborn “Clabe” J. Rogers, b. 18 Apr 1848, Virginia; Mary Willis. See Willis 3c. John Callaway Rogers, b. 20 Jan 1850, Virginia; d. 4 Jul 1900-01, Duffield, Scott Co., VA and is buried there.

3d. William “Will” Rogers, b. 1851; d. during a border fight between Tennessee & Virginia, just after the Civil War. 493 3e. Mary J. Rogers, b. 9 Nov 1855, Scott Co., VA; d. 28 Nov 1858, Scott Co., VA .

494 3f. Martha A. Rogers, b. 7 Nov 1857, Scott Co., VA .

3g. Enoch ‘Tip’ Rogers, b. 12 Mar 1859.

Caliway/Calaway Rogers 4. Caliway/Calaway Rogers, son of Jesse & Lucinda (Rice) Rogers, b. 1830, Hawkins Co., TN; m. 6 Dec 1853, Scott 495 Co., VA to Winney Anderson, b. 1830, GA; m2nd in Douglas Co., Missouri .

496

1860 Scott Co. Census House 1756 Rogers, Caloway Winey Rebecca A. Malinda

30, TN 30, GA spins 5, VA 4, VA

They had moved to Douglas Co., Missouri prior to 1879. Caloway & Winney (Anderson) Rogers had two (2) children by 1860: 4a. Rebecca A. Rogers, b. 1855, VA 4b. Malinda Rogers, b. 1856, VA

Arthur Rogers 5. Arthur Rogers, son of Jesse & Lucinda (Rice) Rogers, b. 19 Aug 1831, Scott Co., VA; d. 25 Jun 1920, Missouri; m-1st 11 Jan 1855 to Alcy Lawson, daughter of Dyer Obediah & Jane (England) Lawson; m-2nd 1880, Missouri to 497 Rebecca Ingram Johnson. He fought during the Civil War and then moved to Taney County, Missouri in 1879.

144

Arthur & Alcy (Lawson) Rogers had eleven (11) children 5a. Henry Logan Rogers, b. Lee Co., VA; m. Martha Ann Adams. Henry & Martha (Adams) Rogers had: 5a1. Velma Ann Rogers, m. William Ray Tower.

5k. _________, b. Taney Co., Missouri.

Patton M.C. Rogers 6. Patton M.C. Rogers, son of Jesse & Lucinda (Rice) Rogers, b. 1835/36, Scott Co., VA; d. 1 Aug 1864, Hancock Co., TN - killed - ambushed from corn field while sitting in the sun at the kitchen door of his home; m-1st to Malinda 498 Tyree, b. 1837, Maryland; d. 20 Mar 1855, Childbed fever ; m-2nd ca. 1858/59 to Mahala Bledsoe, b. 1839, VA..

Patton Rogers served in the Union Army during the Civil War.

499

Patton & Malinda (Tyree) Rogers had two (2) children: 6a. Robert James Rogers, b. 1855, VA. He was raised by his grandparents Jesse & Lucinda Rogers.

6b. Amanda Rogers, b. 23 Jan 1858, Scott Co., VA; d. 24 Jan 1858, Scott Co., VA. 500

1860 Scott Co. Census House 1683 Rogers, Patton Mahaly Robert Fielden N.

23, VA 21 spins 5 1/12

Patton & Mahala (Bledsoe) Rogers had two (2) children: 6c. Fielding N. Rogers, b. 1860, VA; d. young 501 6d. Margaret Rogers, m. in Lee Co., VA to _____ Mainess

Moses Rogers Moses Rogers, son of Jesse & Lucinda (Rice) Rogers, b. 1831, VA; m. Sarah (Unknown), b. 1837, VA. 1860 Scott Co., VA Census House 1904 Rogers, Moses 29, VA Sarah 23, VA Nancy A. 10, VA George 6, VA Thomas 2, VA Moses & Sarah Rogers had at least four (4) children: a) b) c) d)

Nancy A. Rogers, b. 1850, VA George Rogers, b. 1854, VA Thomas Rogers, b. 1858, VA Enoch Rogers, b. 1 Jan 1860, Scott Co., VA; d. 1 Feb 1860, Scott Co., VA

Jesse Rogers 1g. Jesse Rogers, son of Thomas & Nancy (Lewis) Rogers, b. 1859, Iowa; m. Ruhama Willis, b. 1860, VA. Jesse & Ruhama (Willis ) Rogers had children: 1g1. Thomas Rogers, b. Apr 1880, VA 1g2. Hiram Rogers, b. 8 Dec 1884, Scott Co., VA

Jefferson Rogers 2a. Jefferson Rogers, son of Erastus & Sarah (Gibson) Roger. Jefferson fought during the Civil War for the South and was killed during the war.

145

Sylvester Rogers 2d. Sylvester [Silvester] Rogers, son of Erastus Dauswell & Sarah (Gibson) Rogers, b. 1850, Estillville (now known as Webber City), Scott Co., VA; d. Pikeville, Pike Co., KY; m1st Pikeville, Pike Co., KY to Lula "Rose" Hall; m2nd 21 Jan 1876, Pikeville, Pike Co., KY to Victoria Clay.

Sylvester & Lula "Rose" (Hall) Rogers had two (2) children: 2d1. Harrison Rogers 2d2. Molly Rogers Sylvester & Victoria (Clay) Rogers had seven (7) children 2d3.

2d4.

2d5.

2d6.

2d7.

2d8.

2d9.

Catherine Rogers James Thomas Rogers, b. 23 May 1875, Galveston, Floyd Co., KY John Rogers Andrew "Andy" Jackson Rogers George Rogers Rosa Rogers Robert "Bob" Rogers

Victoria (Clay) Rogers m2nd to Andrew Jackson Akers. Andrew Jackson & Victoria (Clay)(Rogers) Akers had four (4) children: Mary Akers Cynthia Akers Louisa Akers Romba "Rosie" Akers

James J. (R.) Rogers 2e. James J. (R.) Rogers, son of Erastus Dauswell & Sarah (Gibson) Rogers, b. 1855, VA; m. ? Mary Akers.

James & Mary (Akers) Rogers had a son: 2e1. Erastus Rogers. He was raised by his Aunt & Uncle, Sylvester & Victoria Rogers.

Claborn 'Clabe' J. Rogers 3b. Claborn 'Clabe' J. Rogers, son of Edmond & Elizabeth (Tyree) Rogers, b. 18 Apr 1848; d. 21 Oct 1921, Lee Co., VA; m. ca. 1865, Blackwater, Tennessee to Mary Willis, b. 24 Feb 1848; d. 21 Apr 1917, Lee Co., VA. . Both are buried in the "Rogers Cemetery" on Pucketts Creek, in Lee County, Virginia.

It is told that Clabe being the eldest son, revenged his father's death. Clabe took his new wife, left their families and moved to Cranks Creek, Harlan Co., Kentucky, near the Lee County, Virginia line. Life was hard in those days, especially, with the people still divided from the Civil War. Clabe worked as a lumberjack, a farmer, a coal miner and a part-time moonshiner. Clabe, Mary and their children moved across the state line into Lee County, Virginia in the late 1800's. They settled around Pucketts Creek and there they lived until their deaths.

Clabe & Mary (Willis) Rogers had (9) nine children:

Claiborne Rogers & Mary Willis

3b1. Sindly J. 'Cindy' Rogers, b. 9 Nov 1865; d. as a child.

3b2. William "Patton" Rogers, b. 7 Dec 1868; m. Gelanie/Gelana Greene.

3b3. Lottie Rogers, b. 28 Feb 1872; m. Wash Garrett.

3b4. Mick Rogers, b. 12 Aug 1874; m. Margaret Ely. 3b5. Isaac Hayes Rogers, b. 3 Mar 1877; m. Eliza Jane Harber. See also Harber 3b6. Elizabeth Rogers, b. 19 May 1879, Lee Co., VA; m. John Ely 3b7. Mageline 'Magadena' Rogers, b. 1882, Harlan Co., KY; m1st - F.C. â&#x20AC;&#x2DC;Lumâ&#x20AC;&#x2122; Wynn; m.2nd Harrison White.

3b8. Jess Rogers, b. 23 Feb 1883; m. Eliza 'Liza' Jane Dean.

3b9. Leander Rogers, b. 1885; d. 8 Mar 1911, Lee Co., VA.

146

John Calloway Rogers 3c. John Calloway Rogers, son of Edmond & Mary (Tyree) Rogers, b. 20 Jan 1850; d. 4 Jul 1900-01, Duffield, Scott Co., VA and is buried there.; m.1st- Mary Elizabeth Neal, daughter of A. R. & Chaney (Fields) Neal, b. 19 Dec 1837; d. 19 Sep 1888. He m.2nd 28 Feb 1889, Harlan Co., KY to Margaret Jane Bledsoe, daughter of J. & M. Bledsoe, b. 4 Nov 1866, Lee Co., VA; d. 22 Jun 1917. At the time of his second marriage John Calloway Rogers is listed as a widower of Scott County, Virginia John Calloway & Mary (Neal) Rogers had several children: 3a. Luther Dae Rogers, b. 8 Sept 1882, Blackwater, TN; d. 25 Nov 1976, Jasper, Lee Co., VA; Of more.

John Calloway & Margaret (Bledsoe) Rogers had (4) four children: 3b.

3c.

3d.

3e.

Tip E. Rogers Enoch Rogers James Rogers Mary Rogers

Robert James Rogers 6a. Robert James Rogers, son of Patton & Malinda (Tyree) Rogers, b. 1855, VA. He is shown in the home of Jesse & Lucinda Rogers in the 1860 Scott Co., VA Census. He is also listed in their home in the 1870 Census. Robert James Rogers m. Eve Winstead, b. 1857, VA. Robert & Eve (Winstead) Rogers had five (5) children in the 1880 502 Scott Co., Powell District Census : 6a1.

6a2.

6a3.

6a4.

6a5.

Sarah Rogers, b. 1873, VA Patton M. Rogers, b. 1874, VA Cordelia Rogers, b. 1875, VA Margaret Rogers, b. 1876, b. VA Carter Rogers, b. 1879 (age 10/12), VA

Luther Dae Rogers Ca. Luther Dae Rogers, son of John Calloway & Mary (Tyree) Rogers, b. 8 Sept 1882, Blackwater, TN; d. 25 Nov 1976, Jasper, Lee Co., VA; m. Natural Bridge, Scott Co., VA to Susie Catherine Bishop, b. 7 Feb 1880, Clinchport, Scott Co., VA; d. 15 Feb 1964, Norton, Wise Co., VA. Luther & Susie Rogers had (8) eight children: Ca1.

Ca2.

Ca3.

Ca4.

Ca5.

Ca6.

Ca7.

Palmer Rogers, b. 1906; d. 1981 or 1982 Parker Edmon Rogers, b. 1908; d. 1977 Mary Estelle Rogers, b. 1910; d. 1980, Kingsport, TN Clyde Mansom Rogers, b. 1912 Laster Kermit Rogers, b. 2 Jul 1914; 13 Aug 1983, Hampton, VA Ida Mae Rogers, b. 1916 Steve Stanford, 23 Jul 1921; Of more.

Steve Stanford Rogers Ca7. Steve Stanford Rogers, son of Luther & Susie (Bishop) Rogers, b. 23 Jul 1921, Lee Co.; m. Jonesville, Lee Co., VA to Ella Marie Phillips, b. 7 Apr 1925, Wise Co. Steve & Ella Rogers had (5) five children: C3a7a. Charles Alvin Rogers, b. 19 Nov 1947, Wise Co., VA; m. Nancy Darlene Britt; divorced - no children.

C3a7b. Margaret Ruth Rogers, b. 24 Apr 1950.

C3a7c. Jimmy Howard Rogers, b. 2 Jul 1951.

C3a7d. Claude Stanford Rogers, b. 31 Aug 1954.

C3a7e. Wanda Gay Rogers, b. 24 Dec 1961.

James Thomas Rogers 2d4 James "Jim" Thomas Rogers, Sylvester & Victoria (Clay) Rogers, b. 23 May 1875, Galveston, Floyd Co., KY; d.

4 Sept 1963, Dorton, Pike Co., KY; m1st 1906 to Lillie Belle Mead; m2nd Pike Co., KY to Lexie Smallwood.

147

James Rogers left Kentucky with the law close behind. It appears that he had gotten a Miss Sword, who was not of age, in the motherly way. He crossed into West Virginia at Williamson, where he gained employment to build a railroad line between Huntington, WV and Williamson, WV. It was while working on the railroad, he meet a young watergirl by the name of Lillie Belle Mead.

James Rogers returned to Kentucky, not wanting fate to take charge, to find that Miss Sword had delivered a baby girl. He was still unwelcome by Sword family. Discouraged and restless he returned to West Virginia, the railroad, and to Lillie Belle Mead. There he married to his "watergirl sweetheart at the age of 28.

James & Lillie Belle (Mead) Rogers had ten (10) children: 2d4a.

2d4b.

2d4c.

2d4d.

2d4e.

2d4f.

2d4g.

2d4h.

2d4i.

2d4j.

Robert Rogers, b. 6 Aug 1906, Chatteroy, Mingo Co., WV Silvester Rogers, b. 12 Aug 1909, Dorton, Pike Co., KY John Dewey Rogers, b. 11 Mar 1911, Dorton, Pike Co., KY Samuel Wilson Rogers, b. 24 Oct 1914, Pigeon, Pike Co., KY Della Mae Rogers, b. 21 Apr 1917, Hellier, Pike Co., KY Delphia Florence Rogers, b. 25 Jan 1919, Dorton, Pike Co., KY Mary Dexter Rogers, b. 10 Mar 1921, Dorton, Pike Co., KY Martha Draxie Rogers, b. 20 May 1923, Dorton, Pike Co., KY Carl Chester Rogers, b. 15 May 1925, Dorton, Pike Co., KY Burley Lee Rogers, b. 7 May 1931, Dorton, Pike Co., Ky

William "Patton" Rogers 3b2. William "Patton" Rogers, son of Clabe & Mary (Willis) Rogers, b. 7 Dec 1868; m. Gelanie/Gelana Greene.

Patton & Glenie (Greene) Rogers had (3) three children: (1) Tip Rogers, b. 1892, Harlan Co., KY; m. 24 Jan 1910, Harlan Co., KY to Mollie Miles, daughter of Charles & Avaline Miles, b. 1891, Lee Co., VA. (2) Margaret Rogers (3) Babe Rogers Patton m.2nd Nannie Hall. Patton & Nannie (Hall) Rogers had (6) six children, all the children reside in Washington State: (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)

Oscar Rogers Roxie Rogers John Rogers Jess Rogers Iva Rogers Stella Rogers

Lottie Rogers 3b3. Lottie Rogers, daughter of Clabe & Mary (Willis) Rogers, b. 28 Feb 1872; m. Wash Garrett. Wash & Lottie (Rogers) Garrett had (9) nine children: (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)

Clabe Garrett Harrison Garrett Daniel Garrett Mary Garrett Dorsie Garrett Sarah Garrett Mick Garrett Hayes Garrett Frank Garrett

Mick Rogers 3b4. Mick Rogers, son of Clabe & Mary (Willis) Rogers, b. 12 Aug 1874; m. Margaret Ely. Mick & Margaret (Ely) Rogers had (5) five children:

148

(1) Berd/Bird Ely, b. 1896, Lee County, VA; m. 23 Dec 1915, Harlan Co., KY to Pearl Ewing, daughter of C. B. & C. L. Ewing, b. 1898, Lee Co., VA. (2) Mary Ely (3) Antney Ely (4) Harve Ely (5) Lottie Ely

Isaac Hayes Rogers 3b5. Isaac Hayes Rogers, son of Claborne J. & Mary (Willis) 503 Rogers, b. 3 Mar 1877 , Harlan Co., KY; d. 5 Dec 1959 at 504 505 3:15 p.m., Pucketts Creek, Lee Co., VA ; m. 25 Sept 1895 , Harlan Co., KY by Elije Burkhart (witnesses: John Ely and Elizabeth Rogers) to Eliza Jane Harber, daughter of Elias S. & 506 Fannie (Day) Harber, b. 25 Jul 1881 , Elys Creek, Lee Co., VA; d. 27 Nov 1950, Pucketts Creek, Lee Co., VA. Isaac Hayes Rogers was born on the same day that President Hayes was sworn into office, thus Hayes became his middle name. At the time of their marriage Isaac was residing in Harlan Co., KY and Eliza was a resident of Lee Co., VA. Around the time of their marriage, his family moved into Lee County, VA. Isaac Rogers made a living in various occupations. He was a farmer, lumberjack and a coal miner.

Isaac & Eliza (Harber) Rogers had (12) twelve children: 3b5a. Nancy 'Nannie' Elizziebeth Rogers, b. 3 Oct 1896; m. William Jess Baker.

3b5b. Emer Pearlie 'Pearlie' Rogers, b. 23 Feb 1898; m. Frank Baker. Of More.

3b5c. Lillie Viola Rogers, b. 11 Jan 1900; m. Van Parks 3b5d. Eula Estelle Rogers, b. 28 Mar 1903; m. Andy Issac Hayes Rogers and Eliza Jane Harber Howard 3b5e. Johnie 'Johnny' Franklin Rogers, b. 7 Mar 1905; d. 2 Sept 1905.

3b5f. Charlie "Elmer" Rogers, b. 11 Oct 1907 m. Nellie Baker.

3b5g. Pansy Nellie Rogers, b. 21 Jan 1911; m. Louis 'Scoop' Thomas 3b5h. William "Clyde" Rogers, b. 8 Oct 1913; d. 19 Feb 1932, killed in a coal mine.

3b5i. Georgia Burlia 'Berlie' Rogers, b. 11 Aug 1915; d. 17 Sept 1915.

3b5j. Samuel "Ellis" Rogers, b. 14 Jan 1918; m. Ruby Turner 3b5k. Mary Carlia Rogers, b. 13 Jan 1921 m. Jim Dean.

3b5l. Bertha 'Elva' Rogers, b. 20 Nov 1923; m. Herbert Cross.

Elizabeth Rogers 3b6. Elizabeth Rogers, daughter of Clabe & Mary (Willis) Rogers, b. 19 May 1879, Lee Co., VA; m. 17 Dec 1895, Harlan Co., KY by Richard Kirk to John Ely, son of William & Viney Ely, b. 1876, Lee Co., VA. John & Elizabeth (Rogers) Ely had (7) seven children: (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7)

Daniel Ely Magalene Ely Margaret Ely Vinia May Ely Jess Ely Leander Ely Dorthea Ely

Mageline 'Magadena' Rogers 3b7. Mageline 'Magadena' Rogers, daughter of Clabe & Mary (Willis) Rogers, b. 1882, Harlan Co., KY; m. 10 Apr 1901, Harlan Co., KY by W.M. Cooper to F.C. â&#x20AC;&#x2DC;Lumâ&#x20AC;&#x2122; Wynn, son of Henry & A. Wynn, b. 1859, Lee Co., VA. Lum & Mageline Wynn had (1) one child:

149

(1) Cornie Wynn Mageline Wynn m.2nd Harrison White. Harrison & Mageline (Wynn) White had (3) three children: (2) Dolly White (3) Buelah White (4) Edgar White.

Jess Rogers 3b8. Jess Rogers, son of Clabe & Mary (Willis) Rogers, b. 23 Feb 1883; m. Eliza 'Liza' Jane Dean. Jess & Liza (Dean) Rogers had (4) four children: (1) (2) (3) (4)

Lula Rogers Leander Rogers, d. 30 Oct 1923.

Luster Rogers Sarah Rogers

Leander Rogers 3b9. Leander Rogers, son of Clabe & Mary (Willis) Rogers, b. 1885; d. 8 Mar 1911, Lee Co., VA. He was a moonshiner. Leander Rogers had (1) one daughter: (1) Heston Rogers

Samuel Wilson Rogers 2d4d. Samuel Wilson Rogers, son of James Thomas & Lillie Belle (Mead) Rogers, b. 24 Oct 1914, Pigeon, Pike Co., KY; m. 15 Jun 1936, Myra, Pike Co., KY to Delphia Louise Branham, d. 10 Mar 1994, Pike Co., KY. Samuel Wilson & Delphia Louise (Branham) Rogers had six (6) children: 2d4d1.

2d4d2.

2d4d3.

2d4d4.

2d4d5.

2d4d6.

Carl Jean Rogers, b. 12 Dec 1936, Dorton, Pike Co., KY Samuel W. Rogers, Jr. b. 2 Nov 1939, Sarah Ann, Logan Co., WV Mary Lou Rogers, b. 14 Feb 1943, Sarah Ann, Logan Co., WV Teddy Morris Rogers, b. 12 Sept 1945, Sarah Ann, Logan Co., WV Barbara Sue Rogers, b. 15 Feb 1948, Virgie, Pike Co., KY Larry Edward Rogers, b. 19 Dec 1949, Sarah Ann, Logan Co., WV

Nancy 'Nannie' Elizabeth Rogers 3b5a. Nancy 'Nannie' Elizabeth Rogers, daughter of Isaac Hayes & Eliza (Harber) Rogers, b. 3 Oct 1896, Elys 507 Creek, Lee County, VA; d. 1 Jul 1971, Lee Co., VA; m. 20 Aug 1913 to William Jess Baker, b. 19 Feb 1889, Rose Hill, Lee Co., VA; d. 30 Dec 1968, Lee Co.,. VA. William & Nannie (Rogers) Baker had (9) nine children: 3b5a1.

3b5a2.

3b5a3.

3b5a4.

3b5a5.

3b5a6.

3b5a7.

3b5a8.

3b5a9.

Kylia Francis Baker, b. 25 Jun 1914. See Baker Louis William Baker, b. 17 Aug 1916; d. 10 Jul 1917.

Glady Ellena Baker, b. 23 Jun 1918. See Baker Carl Baker, b. 5 Jun 1921. See Baker Elenora 'Lenora' Bernice Baker, b. 16 Jun 1924; m. John Walter Stapleton. See Baker Berneda Baker, b. 20 Sept 1926. See Baker Ruby Marcella Baker, b. 19 Jun 1928. See Baker Paul Baker, b. 12 Jul 1937; d. 10 Jul 1938.

Elizabeth Baker, d. infant.

Emmer “Pearl” Rogers 3b5b. Emmer “Pearl” Rogers, daughter of Issac & Eliza Jane (Harber) Rogers, b. 23 Feb 1898; d. 28 Dec 1984, Lee Co., VA; m. 16 Jul 1915 to Thomas Franklin “Frank” Baker, son of Issac & “Nora” (Thomas) Baker, b. 26 Oct 1892, Lee Co., VA; d. 25 Apr 1977, Lee Co., VA. Frank & Pearl (Rogers) Baker had (5) five children: 3b5b1. Clara Baker, b. 22 Jun 1916, Lee Co., VA. 3b5b2. Cascal Franklin Baker, b. 27 Jan 1918, Lee Co., VA; m. 8 Nov. 1938 to Ruth Redwine.

150

3b5b3. Bertie Gainell Baker, b. 16 May 1921, Lee Co., VA; m1- 16 Aug 1941, Lee Co., VA to James N. Stapleton; m2- Earl McQueen.

3b5b4. Hayden Burnice Baker, b. 21 Aug 1923, Lee Co., VA; m. 17 Jul 1943, Baltimore, MD to Marie Cecelia Holland.

3b5b5. Emogene Baker, b. 31 Oct 1925, Lee Co., VA; m. John Ely. 3b5b6. Elmer Glenn Baker, b. 8 Aug 1928, Lee Co., VA; m. 19 Nov 1955, Jonesville, Lee Co., VA to Doris Jane Edwards.

Lillie Viola Rogers 3b5c. Lillie Viola Rogers, daughter of Isaac & Eliza (Harber) Rogers, b. 11 Jan 1900; m. 30 Oct 1918 to Van Parks, b. 4 Jan 1895. Van & Lillie (Rogers) Parks had (7) seven children: (a) Harold Parks, b. 2 Dec 1919. (b) Clyde Parks, b. 18 Mar 1922. (c) Stella Parks, b. 13 Oct 1923. (d) Lucille Parks, b. 5 Apr 1926. (e) Johnnie Parks, b. 17 Jul 1928. (f) Earl Parks, b. 23 May 1935. (g) Billy Parks, b. 23 Oct 1939.

Eula Estelle Rogers 3b5d. Eula Estelle Rogers, daughter of Isaac & Eliza (Harber) Rogers, b. 28 Mar 1903 d. 10 Feb 1988; m. 5 Nov 1921 to Andy Howard, b. 25 Feb 1892. Andy & Eula(Rogers) Howard had (2) two children: (a) Georgia Howard, b. 14 Mar 1923. (b) Berlian Howard, b. 21 Feb 1929.

Johnie 'Johnny' Franklin Rogers 3b5e. Johnie 'Johnny' Franklin Rogers, son of Isaac & Eliza (Harber) Rogers, b. 7 Mar 1905; d. 2 Sept 1905.

Charlie "Elmer" Rogers 3b5f. Charlie "Elmer" Rogers, son of Isaac & Eliza (Harber) Rogers, b. 11 Oct 1907; d. 17 Mar 1986; m. 9 Jan 1932 to Nellie Baker, b. 15 Jul 1915. Elmer & Nellie (Baker) Rogers had (9) nine children (a) Gerema Rogers, b. 22 Nov 1932. (b) Jannette Rogers, b. 2 Feb 1934; d. 14 Apr 1935. (c) Carlous Rogers, b. 4 Feb 1937. (d) Louis Rogers, b. 9 Jan 1939. (e) Jack Rogers, b. 20 Mar 1941. (f) Bill Rogers, 28 Feb 1943. (g) Jacquata Rogers, b. 5 Feb 1945. (h) Richard Rogers, b. 5 Jun 1947 (i) Dana Rogers, b. 29 Oct 1951.

Pansy Nellie Rogers 3b5g. Pansy Nellie Rogers, daughter of Isaac & Eliza (Harber) Rogers, b. 21 Jan 1911; m. 9 Jan 1932 to Louis 'Scoop' Thomas, b. 17 Jul 1910. Scoop & Pansy (Rogers) Thomas had (5) five children: (a) (b) (c) (d) (e)

Roger Thomas, b. 12 Dec 1932.

Jimmy Thomas, b. 26 Sept 1936.

Kenneth Thomas, b. 30 Dec 1941.

Patsy Thomas, b. 11 Nov 1944.

Lonnie Thomas, b. 22 Nov 1948.

William "Clyde" Rogers 3b5h. William "Clyde" Rogers, son of Isaac & Eliza (Harber) Rogers, b. 8 Oct 1913; d. 19 Feb 1932, killed in a coal mine.

151

Georgia Burlia 'Berlie' Rogers 3b5i. Georgia Burlia 'Berlie' Rogers, son of Isaac & Eliza (Harber) Rogers, b. 11 Aug 1915; d. 17 Sept 1915.

Samuel "Ellis" Rogers 3b5j Samuel "Ellis" Rogers, son of Isaac & Eliza (Harber) Rogers, b. 14 Jan 1918; m. 2 Sept 1938 to Ruby Turner, b.

15 Oct 1917. Ellis & Ruby (Turner) Rogers had (5) five children: (a) (b) (c) (d) (e)

Rachel Rogers, b. 28 Oct 1939.

David Rogers, b. 7 Sept 1941.

Judy Rogers, b. 23 Apr 1943.

Nancy Rogers, b. 2 Jan 1945.

Arvil Rogers, b. 19 Jun 1950.

Mary Carlia Rogers 3b5k. Mary Carlia Rogers, daughter of Isaac & Eliza (Harber) Rogers, b. 13 Jan 1921; d. Mother's Day 1977; m. Oct 11, 1941 to Jim Dean, b. 20 Mar 1913. Jim & Mary (Rogers) Dean had (3) three children: (a) Jimmie Lou Dean, b. 6 Aug 1942. (b) Anna May Dean, b. 23 Sep 1946. (c) Janie Dean, b. 31 Jan 1953.

Bertha 'Elva' Rogers 3b5l. Bertha 'Elva' Rogers, daughter of Isaac & Eliza (Harber) Rogers, b. 20 Nov 1923; m. Herbert Cross, b. 16 Aug 1917. Herbert & Elva (Rogers) Cross had (3) three children: (a) Shirley Cross, b. 2 Nov. 1949; d. 2 Nov 1949. 10 hours old. (b) Teddy Allen Cross, b. 23 Dec 1952; m. 3 Aug 1980, Gatlinburg, TN to Stella Marie Frye, daughter of David E. & Gloria (Charles) Frye, b. 15 Sept 1960, DeKalb, IL. Teddy & Stella (Frye) Cross have (2) two children: (b1) Heather René Cross, b. 13 Jul 1982, Kingsport, TN (b2) Amanda Nichole Cross, b. 8 Oct 1985, Kingsport, TN (c) Tony Wayne Cross, b. 13 Apr 1958; m. __ Jun ___, Knoxville, TN to Leah Bellamy. Tony & Leah (Bellamy) Cross have (2) two children: (c1) Travis Wayne Cross (c2) Keith Allen Cross

Samuel Wilson Rogers, Jr. 2d4d2. Samuel Wilson Rogers, Jr., son of Samuel Wilson & Delphia Louise (Branham) Rogers, b. 2 Nov 1939, Sarah Ann, Logan Co., WV; m1st 20 Jun 1958, Stirrat, WV to Judith Kay Burgess; divorced April 1989; m2nd 2 May 1989, Shalimar, Okaloosa Co., FL to Roberta Lee Ferguson.

Samuel Wilson & Judith Kay (Burgess) Rogers had four (4) children: 2d4d2a.

2d4d2b.

2d4d2c.

2d4d2d.

April Jean Rogers, b. 9 Apr 1959, Logan Co., WV Tyna Kay Rogers, b. 15 Jul 1960, Orlando AFB, Orange Co., FL Rebecca Jean Rogers, b. 26 Mar 1970, Clark AFB, Papanga, Philippines Ricky Lee Rogers, b. 23 Dec 1973, Rupert, Minidoka Co., ID

Bertie ‘Gainell’ Baker 3b5b3. Bertie ‘Gainell’ Baker, daughter of Frank & Pearl (Rogers) Baker, b. 16 May 1921, Lee Co., VA; m1- 16 Aug 1941, Lee Co., VA to James N. Stapleton, son of Levi & Elizabeth Stapleton, b. Dec 1921; d. 18 Dec 1944 (declared dead), he went down on the U.S.S. Monohan during World War II. James N. & Gainell (Baker) Stapleton had (2) two children: 3b5b3a. Larry Wade Stapleton, b. 27 Aug 1942, Lee Co., VA 3b5b3a. James Mitchell Stapleton, b. 1 Oct 1944, Lee Co., VA

152

Gainell (Baker) Stapleton m2nd 18 Dec 1946, Harlan Co., KY to Earl McQueen, son of James & Rosie (Stapleton) McQueen, b. 24 Jul 1922, Lee Co., VA; d. 23 Jul 1981, Lee Co., VA. Earl & Gainell (Baker)(Stapleton) McQueen had no children.

Hayden Burnice Baker 3b5b4. Hayden Burnice Baker, son of Frank & Pearl (Rogers) Baker, b. 21 Aug 1923, Lee Co., VA; m. 17 Jul 1943, Baltimore, MD to Marie Cecelia Holland, daughter of Robert William & Annie Ellen (Cox) Holland, b. 24 Aug 1924, Baltimore, MD. Hayden Baker served a 10 month tour of duty in the Navy during World War II. He served as a Tennessee State Senator (Sullivan Co.) from 1968 to 1976. He retired as Design Engineer from Tennessee Eastman Company. Hayden & Marie (Holland) Baker had (4) four children: 3b5b4a. Hayden Bryan Baker, b. 6 Oct 1944, Lee Co., VA; m. 27 Dec 1965, Sullivan Co., TN to Katheryn Jane Roller, b. 3 Nov 1947.

3b5b4b. David Lee Baker, b. 13 Nov 1946, Kingsport, TN; m. Dinah Jo Taylor.

3b5b4c. James Paul Baker, b. 6 May 1949, Nitro, WVA; m. Frances Inez Hammonds, b. 17 Jul 1951.

3b5b4d. Gary Lynn Baker, b. 19 Oct 1950, Kingsport, TN; m. Vicky Bowen.

Elmer Glenn Baker 3b5b6. Elmer Glenn Baker, son of Frank & Pearl (Rogers) Baker, b. 8 Aug 1928, Lee Co., VA; m. 19 Nov 1955, Jonesville, Lee Co., VA to Doris Jane Edwards, daughter of Elbert & Daisy (Cox) Edwards, b. 11 Oct 1933, Lee Co., VA. Elmer & Doris (Edwards) Baker had (3) three children: 3b5b6a. Michael Terry Baker, b. 20 Aug 1956, Hamblen Co., TN; m. 19 Jul 1986, Kingsport, TN to Sondra Jean Marshall, b. 30 Apr 1955.

3b5b6b. Lisa Bronwyn Baker, b. 24 Oct 1960, Sullivan Co., TN; m. 24 Aug 1983/1984, Kingsport, TN to Phillip Eugene Gregg, b. 10 Feb 1960â&#x20AC;&#x2122;s.

3b5b6c. Rebecca Jane Baker, b. 9 Mar 1968, Moore Co., NC; m. 2 Sept 1986, Kingsport, TN to Jeffery Allen Burleson, b. 16 Mar 1968, Tennessee. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

R O U S E508

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

153

SCAGGS SCAGG, SCAGGS, SCAGS, SCEGGS SKAGGS, SKEGGS509 James Scaggs, immigrant, was in Augusta Co., VA on 28 Nov 1749. He was a farmer. On 28 May 1751 he purchased 100 acres of land. James Scaggs m. Rachel (unknown). James & Rachel Scaggs had a son: James, Jr.; property was conveyed to him on 11 Jan 1754.

The following list of Scaggs men were in the Pittsylvania Co., VA area around 1767. It is said that Charles & Richard are brothers of Henry Scaggs, Long Hunter. Reasoning that the families stayed in the same area, then John & Zachariah may also be brothers of Henry Scaggs. It is not known who their parents would have been. Brothers(?): Henry Scaggs - Long Hunter; m. Mary Richard Scaggs Charles Scags - Cherokee War, SC; m. Lucy John Scags, m. Elizabeth. He was wounded in the Battle of King’s Mountain.

Zachariah Scaggs, m. Anne ‘Nanny’ (unknown) In 1761, 18 men from Pittsylvania County & Henry County hunted 18 months in the Hawkins County, Tennessee 510 area. Henry Scaggs was among those longhunters in the party. In 1764 & 1765 Henry Scaggs explored further into Tennesse as a representative of Henderson & Company, a land company. In 1770, Henry Scaggs once again passes throught the Cumberland Gap.

Zachariah Scaggs " Zachariah Scaggs the ancestor of this branch of the family first appears on a tithable list in Pittsylvania County, Virginia in 1767. He was living in Montgomery County, Virginia prior to the Revolutionary War. The place and date of Zachariah's birth are unknown.

Revolutionary War Service: On 13 Sept 1777, Zachariah Scaggs signed the oath of allegiance in Captain Daniel Trigg's Company of Militia, Montgomery County, Virginia.

Zachariah Scaggs made a Deed of Gift on 1 Mar 1816 conveying 242 acres to John Scaggs Zachariah Scaggs, d. 2 Jun 1818, Russell Co., VA; m. in either Halifax or Pittsylvania Co., VA to Anne 'Nanny' (unknown). Zachariah & Anne Scaggs had only (1) one known son: 1. Jeremiah Skaggs, b. Pittsylvania County, VA; m. 1 Nov 1788 to Hannah Lester.

Jeremiah Skaggs 1. Jeremiah Skaggs, son of Zachariah & Anne Scaggs, b. Pittsylvania County, VA; d. 1798, Russell County, VA; m.

1 Nov 1788, Montgomery County, VA to Hannah Lester, daughter of Abner & Martha Lester, b. 1772-1773.

Jeremiah & Hannah Skaggs had (5) five children: A. Nancy, b. Montgomery County, VA; d. 23 Oct 1868, Tazewell County, VA; m. abt 1806, Tazewell County, VA to James Whitt.

B. Martha, b. abt 1791, Montgomery or Russell County, VA; m. abt 1808-1810 to 'Griffy' Griffith Whitt.

C. 'Lidia' Lydia Ann, b. 2 Nov 1793, Russell County, VA; d. 12 Dec 1871, Lee County, VA; m. bef. 1819, Russell County, VA to John C. Olinger, son of John C. Olinger I, b. 17 Nov 1790. SEE OLINGER D. John, b. 22 Nov 1795, Russell County, VA; m. Cynthia Horton.

E. Hannah, b. abt 1797; m. Squire Oney.

After Jeremiah's death Hannah Lester m.2nd ca. 1801 to Edmund Whitt. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

154

511

SCOTT

In the early records, there are two Scott's in Virginia, prior to 1739, they were Samuel. and Robert Scott. The two were brothers. They had settled in Orange County, Virginia. Samuel was appointed constable on 2 Jun 1739, of Orange County, Virginia and he took the oath of office the same day (OBK 2, pp 2, 9). On 22 May 1740, Samuel and his brother Robert proved their importation in Orange County, securing their right to hold land.

Samuel Scott Samuel Scott came into Court and made an oath that he had imported himself, Ann, Jane and John Scott from Ireland to Philadelphia. He then came from Philadelphia to this colony in Orange County, Virginia. Robert also made the same oath providing for himself, Ann his wife, Mary, Ester and George Scott, also a Robert Frazier from Irland.

(OBK 2, pp 158, 159). Samuel Scott was accused of taking two negroes...he was found not guilty. (OBK 2, p. 163).

Samuel Scott was ordered by the Court to be overseer of the road from Scotts...(OBK 2, p. 238). According to the Will of Samuel Scott dated 16 Mar 1748 he owned several slaves, mentioned by name were: Die (negro girl-8yrs old), Bet, Tobee & Judea Samuel & Ann Scott had (5) five children: 1.

2.

3.

4.

John Scott, b. Ireland; m. in Augusta Co., VA. Jane or Jean Scott, (Jean is listed in the Will of Samuel Scott).

Mary Scott, b. possibly Pennsylvania; m. Skidmore Muncy. SEE MUNCY Samuel Scott, b. 1749, Virginia.

John Scott 1. John Scott, son of Samuel & Ann Scott, b. Ireland; m. in Augusta County, Virginia. In the Will of Samuel Scott dated 16 Mar 1748 he inherits: 400 acres and a negro girl named Die. (Her age is given as nine in February of next year. That would place her birth at abt. Feb 1740.)

Jean Scott 2. In the will of Samuel Scott, Jean Scott is listed as the mother of Samuel Scott. It is possible that this is the Samuel Scott, Sr.'s mother. In the Will of Samuel Scott dated 16 Mar 1748 she and her sister Mary inherit: three negros: Bet, Tobee and Judea.

Mary Scott 512

3. Mary Scott, daughter of Samuel & Ann Scott, b. Orange Co., VA - possibly Pennsylvania m. Skidmore Muncy .

On 25 May 1767, Mary was appointed guardian of her brother Samuel Scott, after the death of their father, Samuel Scott. In the Will of Samuel Scott dated 16 Mar 1748 she and her sister Jean inherit: three negros: Bet, Tobee and Judea.

Robert Scott & Ann, his wife, had three (3) children, who all came to this country from Ireland: 1. Mary Scott, b. Ireland.

2. Ester Scott, b. Ireland.

3. George Scott, b. Ireland. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

155

SEAL Seale, Seal513 William Seale, Sr. William Seale, Sr., b. 1730; d. aft 1815, Pittsylvania or Halifax Co., VA; m. Nancy Anna 'Nanny' Butts.

William Seale, Sr. was a soldier from Halifax County Virginia, who fought in the French and Indian War. William & Nanny (Butts) Seale, Sr. had eight (8) children: I. II. III. IV. V. VI. VII. VIII.

Zackeriah Seale, b. 1754 Peter Seale, b. 1756 James Seale, b. 1758; m. Pallitian Wall.

Solomon Seale, b. 1760; m1st- ________ Simpson; m2nd- Susannah Hall.

Unknown, b. 1763 Elizabeth Seale, b. 1767; m. John Givens.

William Seale, Jr., b. 1769; m. Elizabeth Hawker.

John Seale, b. 1772; m. Margaret Hall

Zackeriah Seal â&#x153;? " I. Zackeriah Seal, son of William and Nancy Anna (Butts) Seale, b. 1754, Halifax Co., VA; d. bef. 1828, Hawkins Co., TN; m. unknown.. Zackeriah Seal was a Baptist Preacher. He may have served during the Revolutionary War. Zackeriah and his wife had nine (9) children: A. B. C. D. E. F. G. H. I.

female, b. 1773 Peter Seale, b. 1775; m1st- unknown; m2nd- Rachel Lamb; m3rd- unknown in NC. female, b. 1778 female, b. 1780 female, b. 1783 Solomon Seale, b. 1785; m. Nancy Thompson female, b. 1787 Heniekel Seale, b. 1790; m. Sarah Hammond Alfred 'Alvary' Seale, b. 1793; m. Sarah (unknown)

Peter Seal B. Peter Seal, son of Zackeriah and unknown Seal, b. 1775; d. 4 May 1845; m1st. - abt 1797-1798, probably in Randolph Co., NC, unknown, d. ca. 1815-1820, Hawkins Co., TN; m2nd- ca. 1821 to Rachel Lamb; Peter m3rd - ca.

1833-1834 in NC to unknown, without ever divorcing Rachel. Children of Peter Seal and his first wife: 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

female, b. 1798 Zackeriah Seale, b. 1800; m. Elizabeth Lamb Elizabeth Seale, b. 1802; m. Pleasant Brewer 514 Anne? Seale , b. 1805; m. Esua Lamb female, b. 1807 female, b. 1810 Sarah Seale, b. 1812; m. Isham Brewer Samual Seale, b. 1815; m. Nancy Brewer.

Peter & Rachel (Lamb) Seal had four (4) children: 9.

10.

11.

12.

John Seal, b. 1823; m. Locky Ann (Moles?)

James Seal, b. 1825; m. Mary 'Polly' Wilder Jarvis Seal, b. 1826; m1st- Nibley Rydor; m2nd- Emaline Harris Sarah Seal, b. 1832; m. John Wyatt

Peter and his third wife had four (4) children: 13. Jackson Seal, b. 1835; never married.

14. Noah Seal, b. 1837; m. Mary Brown 15. Rebecca Seal, b. 1839.

156

16. Jemima Seal, b. 1843

Samual Seal 515

8. Samual Seal, son of Peter Seal and his first wife (unknown), b. 1815; m. 4 Jul 1832, Hawkins Co., TN to Nancy Brewer, daughter of Howell C. & (Nancy?) (Short) Brewer, b. 1816, Hawkins Co., TN; d. 1891, Hancock Co., TN. Samual & Nancy (Brewer) Seal had seventeen (17) children of those eleven (11) lived to marry: a. Pleasant Seal, b. 1833; m. Elizabeth Greene b. LuCinda ' Lucy' Seal, b. 1836; m. James L. Vaughan c. Elizabeth "Betty" Seal, b. 1839; m. Wm. "Billy" Drinnon d. Mary J. "Polly" Seal, b. 1841; m1st- David Greene; m2nd- Woodson T. Trent e. Zannie Seal, b. 1843; m. Madison "Matt" Trent f. Sarah "Sally" Seal, b. 1845; m1st- Houston Greene; m2nd- Joe Buttry g. Nancy Seal, b. 1847; m. Wm. Harve Trent h. Merniva Seal, b. 1851; m. John Greene i. Martha "Patsy" Seal, b. 1853; m. Robert A. Greene j. Samual Seal, Jr., b. 1854; m. Jane Odom k. Liza Seal, b. 1858; m. John Westly Davis

LuCinda "Lucy" Seal b. LuCinda "Lucy" Seal, daughter of Samuel & Nancy (Brewer) Seals; b. 1836, Hawkins Co., TN; d. 27 Jun 1913, Hancock Co., TN; m. James L. Vaughan, b. 1832, Hawkins Co., TN; d. 15 Aug 1891, Hancock Co., TN. James L. Vaughan was courting one of the other Seal girls, their mother took him to help get water. At that time she 516 told him that Lucy had to get married first, being the eldest, before any of the other daughters .

James & LuCinda (Seal) Vaughan had twelve (12) children: b1. Nancy Vaughan, b. 1853; m. Joab Alexander Brewer b2. Mary Vaughan, b. 1857; m. Tilman Brewer b3. David Vaughan, b. 1859; m. ________ Trent b4. ZannieVaughan, b. 1862; m. Timothy Smith b5. Wm. N. Vaughan, b. 1864; m. Susan Alice DeBord. SEE DeBOARD & VAUGHAN b6. John C.Vaughan, b. 1867; m1st- Maggie Snapp; m2nd- Mattie (Mahan) Greene-Cope b7. George W. Vaughan, b. 1869; d. 1893; never married b8. Lillian Vaughan, b. 1873; m. Tom Anderson b9. Martha Vaughan, b. 1874; m. Harve Gonce b10. James L. Vaughan, b. 1879; m. Dosha Booker b11. Cornelia Vaughan, b. 1879; m1st- William Begley; m2nd-Monroe Summer b12. Sarah Alice Vaughan, b. 1883; m. Orbin Hill $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

SILER SIDLER, SAYLOR Jacob Siler, Sr Jacob Siler, Sr. m. to Lizzie Bentz, daughter of Whyrick & Anna Maria Bentz. Jacob & Lizzie (Bentz) Siler, Sr. had a daughter: Eva Margaret, b. 2 Aug 1754, Germany; m. John Christopher Olinger.

Eva Margaret Siler (Sidler) Eva Margaret Siler (Sidler), daughter of Jacob, Sr. & Lizzie (Bentz) Sidler, b. 2 Aug 1754, Germany; d. 1 1854, Lee County, VA; m. 1 Dec 1780 or 1 Jan 1781, Augusta County, VA to (Stophel) John Christopher Olinger, son of John Philip & Juliana (Umberger) Olinger, b. *18 Feb 1752, Lebanon County, PA; d. 20 Feb 1827, Lee County, VA. (Stophel) John Christopher & Eva Margaret (Silder) Olinger had (9) nine children: A. Martha Ann, no further records found.

157

B. Virginia Margaret, b. 3 Dec 1784, Augusta County, VA; m. bef 1808, Russell County, VA to Samuel Duff.

C. Jacob Blubaugh, b. 20 May 1787, Augusta County; m. ca. 1808, Russell County, VA to Virginia Hannah Hobbs.

D. John Christopher, II, b. 7 Nov 1790, Augusta or Montgomery County, VA; m. Lydia Ann Skaggs. SEE OLINGER & SKAGGS E. David C., b. 12 Jun 1792; m. Nancy Patrick Horton.

F. Mary Ann, b. 20 Jul 1795; m. Absalom Hobbs.

G. Juliana (Julie Ann), b. 4 Sept 1798; m. John Drake.

H. Joseph Kendal, b. 9 Sept 1801, Russell Co., VA; m. Elizabeth Collier.

I. Nancy Araminta, b. 11 Jan 1806; m. Stafford Holmes. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

SINGLETON ___________ Singleton m. Mahaley Elizabeth "Bettie" Livingston, b. 26 Jan 1861; Missippi; d. 5 Nov 1945. _________ & Mahaley Elizabeth (Livingston) Singleton had three (3) children: Anderson 1) Sophia Singleton m.

2) Arthur Singleton 3) Hugh C. 'Huey' Singleton, d. Parline, New Jersey; m. Stella Arthur, d. Parline, New Jersey.

Mahaley Elizabeth "Bettie" Livingston, m.2nd bef 1895 to William Holt, son of Sterling & Emma Holt, b. 15 Oct 1865, Grainger County, TN; d. 29 Jul 1921. William & Mahaley Elizabeth 'Bettie' (Livingston) Holt had (2) two children: 4) Sterling Elbert, b. 19 Jul 1896; m. Bertha Lucinda Vaughan. SEE HOLT & VAUGHAN 5) Bertha, m. _______ Johnson. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

SKIDMORE SCUDAMORE, SKEYDEMORE, SKIDMORE SCUDAMORE The name Skidmore

517

is derived from the Norman-French "Escu d' amour", the shield of love.

MOTTO: Scuto Amoris Divini TRANSLATION: “Defended by the shield of Divine love” ARMS: Gules, three stirrups, leather and buckles or CREST: A unicorn's head erased sable Platie OR ARMS: Gules, three stirrups, leathered and buckled or CREST: Out of ducal cornet or a lions gamb sable armed gules.

The early family was noted for excellent horsemanship and the superior breed of horses they possessed. The Scudamore family came into England from Northern France. The Scudamore family is distinguished in early history as being one of the most eminent families in West England. They were strong Royalist. They resided mostly in Herefordshire, and Herefordshire County on the Wales border. The Scudamores were people of greath wealth and influence.

Seyut Scudamore The Ancestor of the Skidmore family arrived in England from Northern France, with William the Conqueror (William I) in 1066 when he assumed the throne of England. His name was inscribed on the Roll of Battle Abbey as “Seyut Scudamore” (Saint).

Richard Skidmore 518

Richard Skidmore, , son of Richard Skidmore, m. Agnes Lawrence, daughter of Richard Lawrence. Richard & Agnes (Lawrence) Skidmore had a son: Thomas

158

Sir Thomas Scudamore Sir Thomas Scudamore of Holme Lacy, Herefordshire, England, son of Richard & Agnes (Lawrence) Skidmore; m.

Clariso de Lacy (during the reign of William Rufus).

The mansion known as Holme Lacy, was built at Herefordshire, England by Walter de Lacy. Walter de Lacy was on of William the Conquerorâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s lieutenants who received for his services in the War, a large majority of Hereford, England.

Sir Thomas & Clariso (de Lacy) Scudamore had at least one son: Thomas, b. abt 1600, Westerly Co., England.

The branch of the family that Thomas Skidmore comes from is the one known as the Scudamores of holme Lacy Herefordshire. Holme Lacy is one of the "stately homes of England" it is located on the crest of the knoll in the Valley of the River Arye, Herefordshire, England.

Thomas Skidmore, Esq. Thomas Skidmore, Esq., son of Richard & Agnes (Lawrence) Skidmore, b. abt 1600, Westerly County, England; d.

519 1684, Fairfield, Connecticut (will dated 20 Apr 1684); m.1st- 1635, England to Ellen Whitehead, ; m.2nd- Joanna rd Stanford (Westcott)(Baldwin), she had been twice widowed, b. 1612; d. will 1667; m.3 1672 to Sarah Treadwell, widow of Edward Treadwell, Henry Whelpley, and Ralph Keeler.

At the age of 35 Thomas Skidmore was married and living in Westerlleigh, Gloucester County, England. In 1635, he was an Agent of Governor Winthrop in planning Saybrook. In Apr 1635 he sent cattle over for Governor John Winthrop. In 1639, he set sail for New England, aboard the same ship as Governor Winthrop, Jr. They arrived at what is now known as Cambridge, Massachusetts. From 1636 until 1639, he assisted Governor Winthrop in the settlement of Saybrook, Connecticut. He assisted in the preparing a plantation at Saybrook, Connecticut for Governor Winthrop, Jr. Thomas Skidmoreâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s homestead in Cambridge, Massachusetts was located on the westerly side of Brighton Street, North of Mount Auburn. This location is now Harvard Square, Cambridge, Massachusetts and a post office stands on a portion of his lands. He was living in Boston, Massachusetts in 1639. In the spring of 1640, he sent back to England for his wife and family to join him. At the time he sent for his family, he also gave power of attorney to Henry Hazzard of Bristol England to sell his property at Westerly, county of Gloucester, England. On 1 Jan 1646, Thomas Skidmore sold his property in Cambridge and moved with his wife and six (6) children to Connecticut Colony, New York.

In 1647-48, Thomas Skidmore owned a home lot and ear marks for cattle in New London (at that time known as Pequot Harbor), Connecticut. In 1649, he received a large land grant in Fairfield, Connecticut. He was instrumental in founding the settlement of Huntington, Long Island. Thomas Skidmore was a Smithy (blacksmith) by trade. He located his shop on land near the Harbor - it appears that he had a great affection for the water. In 1663 he is shown as a smithy of Huntington Harbor, Long Island. In 1673: He was one of the Patentees of Huntington.

Also in 1673, Thomas Skidmore became the town Clerk in Huntington and a representative to the General Assembly.

On 4 Mar 1669, he appears as the first attorney for Suffolk County. In 1676, he served in King Philip's War. He is listed in 1693 as One of Associates of Lancaster, Massachusetts.

Thomas & Ellen (Whitehead) Skidmore had (5) five children: 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

Thomas, b. England.

Dorothy, b. ca. 1631, England; m. 20 Jul 1652, Stafford to Hugh Griffen Jedidah (female), b. England; m. Edward Highby John, b. 11 Apr 1643; m. Susannah Davis.

Grace m. John Goulding of Huntington.

Thomas Skidmore 1. Thomas Skidmore, son of Thomas & Ellen (Whitehead) Skidmore, b. ca. 1628, Engladn; d. at an advanced age in Huntington, Long Island, New York. Thomas Skidmore had four (4) children: a. b. c.

159

Thomas Skidmore Susanne Skidmore Ellen Skidmore

d.

Elizabeth Skidmore

John Skidmore 4. John Skidmore, son of Thomas & Ellen Skidmore, b. 11 Apr 1643, Cambridge, Massachusetts; d. ca. 168, 520 Jamaica, Long Island; m. 1662 to Susannah Davis, daughter of Fulk Davis, d. aft 22 Jul 1675.

John Skidmore was a well educated man and a proficient blacksmith. He was serving as Town Clerk as early as 1668 and in 1770, he was voted Towne Clerk. This also made him the clerk of the church, the First Presbyterian Church of Jamaica (said to be the oldest Presbyterian Church in the United States) He was the first Clerk of Christ’s Church, Jamaica, Long Island, New York. He also practiced the blacksmith trade.

John & Susannah (Davis) Skidmore had (5) five children: A. B. C. D. E.

John, b. 1662; d. 22 Jan 1740, Stratford, age 78.

Joseph, d. will date 1708, Dover, Delaware Thomas, d. aft 1744.

Samuel, m.1st- Susanna; m.2nd- Hannah Abigail, b. ca. 1670; m. Francis Muncy, II. SEE MUNCY

John Skidmore A. John Skidmore, son of John & Susannah (Davis) Skidmore, b. 1662; d. 22 Jan 1740, Stratford, age 78; m. Mary (Unknown), b. ca. 1665; d. 28 Nov 1748, Stratford. On 4 Jun 1692 he purchased a tract of land in Kent Co., Delaware, which he called “Skidmore’s Folly”. He served as sheriff of Long Island, New York from 4 Oct 1727 to 3 Oct 1728. John & Mary (Unknown) Skidmore had four (4) children: A1. John A2. Ellen, m. 21 Dec 1721, New Haven to Enos Bradley A3. Thomas, b. 1693; d. 21 Jul 1761, Newton; m. Martha, b. 1692; d. 23 Dec 1774, age 80.

A4. Mary, b. 1797; d. 18 Jun 1772, Huntington, Long Island, New York; m. 19 Apr 1722, Stratford to Thomas Latlin.

A5. Abigail, bur. 30 Dec 1771; m. 1733, New Haven to Benjamin Wilmo

Joseph Skidmore B. Joseph Skidmore, son of John & Susannah (Smith?), d. will dated 1708, Dover, Delaware. Joseph Skidmore had two (2) children: B1. Susannah Skidmore B2. Joseph Skidmore, Jr.

Thomas Skidmore C. Thomas Skidmore, son of John & Susannah (Smith?), d. will dated 1744, Dover, Delaware. In his will of 1744 he mentions the following children: C1. Sarah Cunningham C2. Margaret Cunningham

Samuel Skidmore D. Samuel Skidmore, son of John & Susannah (Smith?), d. will dated 1771, Dover, Delaware; m. Elizabeth (Unknown). Samuel & Elizabeth (Unknown) Skidmore had two (2) children: D1. Mary Skidmore D2. Thomas Skidmore

Abigail Skidmore E. Abigail Skidmore, daughter of John & Susannah (Smith?) Skidmore, b. ca. 1670, Long Island, New York; d. aft 1744, New Kent County, Delaware; m. abt 1707, Long Island, New York to Francis Muncy, II, son of John & Hannah (Brewster) Muncy, b. ca. 1680, Brookhaven, Long Island; d. 1738, Kent County, Delaware. Francis & Abigail (Skidmore) Muncy had a son:

160

1. Samuel Muncy, b. ca. 1710 2. Nathaniel Muncy521 3. Thomas Muncy $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

S L O A N522 James G. Sloan The known ancestor of the Kentucky Sloan’s is James G. Sloan, b. 1787, NC; m. 18 Dec 1809, Sumner Co., TN to Anna Lauderdale, b. 1788, Virginia. James G. & Anna (Lauderdale) Sloan had children:

James “Jim” G. Sloan, Jr. James “Jim” G. Sloan, Jr., son of James G. & Anna (Lauderdale) Sloan, b. 1822, Tennessee; m. Elizabeth Kerley, b. 1826, TN. Jim & Elizabeth (Kerley) Sloan had children:

Joseph “Joe” Madison Sloan Joseph “Joe” Madison Sloan, m. Parthenia Jane Hall. Joe & Parthenia (Hall) Sloan had children:

Maurice “Morris” Madison Sloan Maurice “Morris” Madison Sloan, son of Joe & Parthenia (Hall) Sloan, b. 5 Jan 1893, Graves Co., Kentucky; d. 4 523 Jan 1984, Benton, Marshall Co., KY ; m. 20 Dec 1914, Benton, Marshall Co., KY to Tempie Ellen Walters, daughter of James W. & Martha (Hunt) Walters, b. 12 Oct 1897, Kentucky; d. 5 Feb 1979, Benton, Marshall Co., 524 Kentucky, age 81 . Both Morris & Tempy (Walters) Sloan are buried at the Marshall county Memorial Gardens cemetery. Morris Sloan worked for and retired from the L & N Railroad.

Morris & Tempie (Walters) Sloan had ten (10) children: 1. James Marshall, b. 3 Dec 1916, Marshall Co., KY 2. Tula, b. 20 Feb 1918, Marshall Co., KY 3. Joseph “Joe” Euriah, b. 24 Jul 1920, Hardin, Marshall Co., KY 4. Treva Ellen, b. 18 Feb 1923, Calloway Co., KY 5. Halford Hayes, b. Jan 1924; d. Feb 1924 6. Peter, d. young. Twin of Paul.

7. Paul, d. young. Twin of Peter.

8. Herbert Donahugh (Donnie Whue), b. 17 Apr 1929, Hardin Co., KY 9. Harold, d. young. Twin of Harry.

10. Harry, d. young. Twin of Harold.

Herbert Donahugh “Donnie Whue” Sloan 525

8. Herbert Donahugh Sloan, son of Morris & Tempie (Walters) Sloan, b. 17 Apr 1929, Hardin Co., KY ; m. 3 Dec 1948, Fayetteville, NC to Lisa Brady, daughter of Futrel Lee & Frossie (Graham) Brady, b. 15 Aug 1928, Fayetteville, NC. This was her 2nd marriage. sometime in the 1950’s.

Herbert Donahugh Sloan had his name legally changed to Donnie Whue Sloan

Donnie & Lisa (Brady) Sloan had four (4) children A. B. C. D.

526

:

Donnie Hugh, b. 1950 Maurice ‘Craig’, b. 1951 Marty Leon, b. 1952 Jill, b. 1954

Donnie Hugh Sloan A. Donnie Hugh Sloan, son of Donnie & Lisa (Brady) Sloan, b. 1950; d. 24 Dec 1984, disappeared off the coast of North Carolina; m. Ramona (Unknown). Donnie & Ramona (Unknown) Sloan had one (1) child: A1. Donnie “D.J.” Hugh, Jr.

161

Maurice ‘Craig’ Sloan B. Maurice ‘Craig’ Sloan, son of Donnie & Lisa (Brady) Sloan, b. 1951; m1st - (Unknown); m2nd - (Unknown); m3rd to Carolyn (Unknown), from Canada. Craig & Carolyn (Unknown) Sloan had one (1) child: B1. Ryan

Marty Leon Sloan 527

C. Marty Leon Sloan, son of Donnie & Lisa (Brady) Sloan, b. 26 Feb 1952, Cumberland Co. , NC; m1st to Jane 528 529 (Unknown); divorced 4 May 1981, Mecklenburg Co., NC ; m2nd 23 Jun 1987, Henrico Co., VA to Judy Lynne Parsons, daughter of Larry & Dorothy (Stapleton) Parsons, b. 16 Sept 1963, Lee Co., VA; divorced 6 Jun 1989, 530 531 Chesterfield Co., VA. He m3rd sometime after Jul 1989, Colorado to a (female) Maryott. Marty Leon Sloan changed his last name, after July 1989 to Maryott. There were no children by his first marriage.

532

It is my opinion (Judy Smith), that Marty Sloan probably was married sometime prior to October 1986, in !

Charleston, South Carolina to a Mary Hannah (Unknown). The reasoning behind this theory is as follows: ∗ ∗ ∗ ∗ ∗ ∗

∗

He arrived in Richmond, Virginia in October 1986.

Information received from a private investigator, that he had spoken to a woman in South Carolina by the name of Mary Sloan about Marty.

The same individual also stated that when Marty left South Carolina he had left the apartment that he was living in with a hangman's noose hanging from the center of the room.

He had personally shown me photographs of he and Mary, together in South Carolina.

He was insistent that a daughter be named Mary Hannah. As you can see, I did not name our daughter Mary Hannah.

I do not believe that he had obtained a divorce from the Mary Sloan in South Carolina prior to our marriage. It is my suspicion that he and I were never legally married, even though we went through the proper motions. I have not verified that he in-fact was married in South Carolina, however, after everything else that I was told (which turned out to be not true). It is just a hunch. Someday, I may follow-up with a letter to the South Carolina Records Division In accordance with the time of his arrest (January 1985) and jail time in South Carolina, he most likely was married in South Carolina sometime in late 1985 or early1986.

Marty & Judy (Parsons) Sloan had two (2) children: 533

See Smith C1. John Walter, b. 8 Jul 1987, Henrico Co., VA 534 See Smith C2. Danielle Leigh, b. 7 Feb 1989, Henrico Co., VA

Jill Sloan D. Jill Sloan, daughter of Donnie & Lisa (Brady) Sloan, b. 1954; m. (unknown). Jill Sloan had a daughter: D1. Sarah (unknown) $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

SMITH Leads as to the identity of Nancy V. Smith, wife of John W. Green Milford “Bay” Smith, m. “Judy” Minter. It is said that Bay Smith lost all of his slaves during the Civil War children:

535

. They had

a. Roxie, m. John W. Green. b. Lettie, b. 1903; m. ______ Carroll.

W. “Lazy Bill” C. Smith m. E_______ (unknown). They had a daughter: 1. Nancy V. Smith, b. Lee County, VA

162

Nancy V. Smith 1. Nancy V. Smith, daughter of W.C. & E. Smith, b. Lee County, VA; m. 1st- 15 Jul 1887 John Wallace Green, son of Jehu & Elizabeth (Harber) Green, b. 1867, Cedar Hill, Lee County, VA;; d. 7 Jan 1937, Pennington Gap, Lee County, VA. Children of John & Nancy (Smith) Green: I. Emmett, b. c. 1889; d. 3 Feb 1957; m. 19 Apr 1918, Mamie H. Wheeler.

II. Estell, b. 4 Jan 1890; unmarried.

III. Ada Elen, b. 30 Apr 1900; d. 12 Apr 1984, Pennington Gap, Lee County, VA; m. McKinney Stapleton.

SEE GREEN & STAPLETON IV. Mossie Elizabeth, 8 mar 1894; d. 12 Jan 1959; unmarried.

V. Claude, b. c. 1896; d. as a young man.

John Wallace Green John Wallace Green, son of Jehu & Elizabeth (Harber) Green m.2nd- 7 Nov 1914 to Roxie Smith, daughter of Milford & â&#x20AC;&#x153;Judyâ&#x20AC;? (Minter) Smith, Roxie Smith and Nancy V. Smith were cousins. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

SMITH This family related to the Garton family536.

James Monroe Smith James Monroe Smith, b. 1865, Ashe County, North Carolina; d. 1956 of cancer, Piney Creek, North Carolina; m. bef. 1897, North Carolina to Mollie Cole, b. 1864, Ashe County, North Carolina; d. Sept 1950, Jennings Ordinary, Nottoway County, VA. James Monroe m2nd________. James & Mollie Smith had (7) seven children:

James Monroe Smith

1. Eugene Nelson, b. 15 Sept 1897, Ashe County, North Carolina; m. Betty Lee Andrews.

SEE ANDREWS 2. Lester m. Ada ____.

3. Hattie, never married.

4. Verna married (unknown).

5. Leisie m. ____ Smith 6. Mattie m. Rex Cox. 7. Bessie m. _____ Woodie.

Eugene Nelson Smith 1. Eugene Nelson Smith, son of James & Mollie (Cole) Eugene N. & Betty (Andrews) Smith Smith, b. 15 Sep 1897, Ashe County, North Carolina; d. 2 Nov 1964, (heart attack) Richmond, VA; m. 7 Apr 1920, by Rev. Cep Block in Sparta, Alleghany County, North Carolina to Betty Lee Andrews, daughter of Horton & Rhoda (Paisley) Andrews, b. 7 Mar 1900, Ashe County, North Carolina; d. 12 Mar 1986, Westminster, Maryland. Eugene & Betty (Andrews) Smith had (3) three children: A. Robert, b. 1922, Ashe County, North Carolina; d. 1929, Nottoway County, VA, due to an accidental shooting. He is buried in the Burkesville Cemetery near Jennings Ordinary, Nottoway Co., Virgina.

B. Ralph Lester, b. 8 Jul 1923, Crumpler, Ashe County, North Carolina; m. Renza Louise Garton. SEE GARTON C. Mary Terry, b. 12 May 1928, Jennings Ordinary, Nottoway County, Virginia; m. Robert Jones. Robert & 537 Mary Jones had (3) three children : C1. Ronald Eugene, b. 18 Feb 1951, Baltimore, Maryland.

C2. Larry James, b. 7 Fev 1953, Baltimore, Maryland.

C3. Timothy Lee, b. 18 Feb 1958, Baltimore, Maryland.

Lester Smith 2. Lester Smith, son of James Monroe & Mollie (Cole) Smith, m. Ada ____. They lived in Miriman, Virginia (near Roanoke, VA). Lester & Ada (unknown) Smith had three (3) sons: 2a. Wayne Smith 2b. John Smith

163

2c. daughter, name unknown.

Hattie Smith 3. Hattie Smith, daughter of James Monroe & Mollie (Cole) Smith; never married. Hattie Smith had a daughter: 3a. Juanita Smith Verna Smith 4. Verna Smith, daughter of James Monroe & Mollie (Cole) Smith, married (unknown). She lived and died in Roanoke, Virginia.

Leisie Smith 5. Leisie Smith, daughter of James Monroe & Mollie (Cole) Smith, m. ____ Smith; d. of asthma. Leisie (Smith) & _____ Smith had three (3) children: 5a. boy 5b. boy 5c. girl Mattie Smith 6. Mattie Smith, daughter of James Monroe & Mollie (Cole) Smith, m. Rex Cox. They resided in Vinton, Virginia. She was still living in 1986.

Bessie Smith 7. Bessie Smith, daughter of James Monroe & Mollie (Cole) Smith, d. North Carolina, buried Mt. Zion Cemetery, North Carolina; m. _____ Woodie. They resided in Piney Creek, North Carolina.

Ralph Lester Smith B. Ralph Lester Smith, son of Eugene & Betty (Andrews) Smith, b. 8 Jul 1923, Crumpler, Ashe County, North Carolina; d. 14 Aug 1968, (Muliple Sclerosis), Richmond, Virginia; buried Dale Memorial Park, Chesterfield County, Virginia; m. 25 Feb 1944, by A. B. Montgomery, minister Presbyterian Church, Chesterfield County, Virginia to Renza Louise Garton, daughter of Renza & Violet (Atkins) Garton, b. 4 May 1924, Richmond, VA. Ralph Smith served during World War II. His service included the Battle of the Bulge. He was a driver for Trailways Ralph & Louise (Garton) Smith had (2) two children: Ralph L. Smith, 1943

B1. Michael "Mike" Wade, b. 20 Jan 1953, Richmond, Virginia; m. Susan Elaine Kahn. SEE KAHN B2. Dean Powell, b. 23 Dec 1957, Richmond, Virginia; m. Judy Lynne Parsons. SEE PARSONS. Mary Terry Smith C. Mary Terry Smith, daughter of Eugene Nelson & Betty Lee (Andrews) Smith, b. 12 May 1928, Jennings Ordinary, Nottoway County, Virginia; m. 28 Feb 1947, Richmond, Virginia to Robert Jones, b. 20 Mar 1925; d. Aug 1995, Baltimore, Maryland. Robert & Mary Jones had (3) three children: C1. Ronald Eugene, b. 18 Feb 1951, Baltimore, Maryland.

C2. Larry James, b. 7 Feb 1953, Baltimore, Maryland.

C3. Timothy Lee, b. 18 Feb 1958, Baltimore, Maryland.

164

Michael "Mike" Wade Smith B1. Michael "Mike" Wade Smith, son of Ralph & Louise (Garton) Smith, b. 20 Jan 1953, Richmond, Virginia; m.

24 May 1975, Branch's Baptist Church, Richmond, Virginia to Susan Elaine Kahn, daughter of Louis & Mary Kahn, b. 4 Jun 1953. Mike & Susan Smith had (2) two children: B1a.

Aaron Michael, b. 13 Aug 1981, Lynchburg, Virginia; d. 26 Jun 1986, (Luekemia) Duke Hospital, Winston-Salem, North Carolina.

B1b.

Melissa Anne, b. 30 Dec 1988, Lynchburg, Virginia.

Dean Powell Smith B2.

Dean Powell Mike, Susan (Kahn) and Melissa Smith Smith, son of Ralph & Louise (Garton) Smith b. 23 Dec 1957, Richmond, Virginia; m. 14 Sep 1991, Clover Hill Baptist Church, Chesterfield County, Virginia to Judy Lynne Parsons, daughter of Larry & Dorothy (Stapleton) Parsons, b. 16 Sep 1963, Lee County, Virginia.

Dean Smith worked as an automechanic for over 10 years before changing careers.

He has worked as an Electronics Technician for Avcom of Virginia for 11 years, before joining White Oak Semiconductor in March 1997.

Dean & Judy (Parsons) Smith had (3) three children:

Dean & Judy (Parsons) Smith

*B2a. John Walter , b. 8 Jul 1987, Henrico County, Virginia. *B2b. Danielle Leigh, b. 7 Feb 1989, Henrico County, Virginia B2c. Sean Patrick Smith, son of Dean & Judy (Parsons) Smith, b. 15 Oct 1992, Henrico County, Virginia.

*!Dean Powell Smith adopted John Walter and Danielle Leigh on 5 Jun 1995, Chesterfield County, Virginia, at that time their names were changed to John Walter Smith and Danielle Leigh Smith.

Ronald Eugene Jones C1. Ronald Eugene Jones, son of Robert & Mary (Smith) Jones, b. 18 Feb 1951, Baltimore, Maryland; m.

Westminster, Maryland to Bettie Burrier. Ronald & Bettie (Burrier) Smith had two (2) children: C1a. Mary Louise, b. 25 Nov 1979, Carroll County, Maryland.

C1b. Robert Daniel, b. 20 Jan 1983, Balto County, Maryland.

Larry James Jones C2. Larry James Jones, son of Robert & Mary (Smith) Marriage Certificate - Dean and Judy (Sloan) Smith Jones, b. 7 Feb 1953, Baltimore, Maryland; m.

Westminster, Maryland to Kathy Lang. Larry & Kathy (Lang) Jones had two (2) children: C2a. Brian James, b. 12 Dec 1983, Carroll County, Maryland.

C2b. Stacy Lynn, b. 29 Sept 1987, Carroll County, Maryland.

165

Timothy Lee Jones C3. Timothy Lee Jones, son of Robert & Mary (Smith) Jones, b. 18 Feb 1958, Baltimore, Maryland; m. Westminster, Maryland to Beverly Ann Meeks. Timothy & Beverly (Meeks) Jones had two (2) children: C3a. Gregory Allen, b. 5 Jun 1982, Carroll County, Maryland.

C3b. David Alexander, b. 26 Oct, 1984, Balto County, Maryland.

John Walter Smith *B2a. John Walter Smith, son of Dean & Judy (Parsons) Smith, b. 8 Jul 1987, Henrico County, Virginia. Adopted by Dean Powell Smith on 5 Jun 1995, Chesterfield, VA. Walter was named for his Great-grandfather, John Walter Stapleton. Dedicated on 4 Jun 1989 at Swift Creek Baptist Church, Chesterfield, Virginia. Dedication performed by Pastor John Marks. Baptized January 1994 at Swift Creek Baptist Church, Chesterfield County, Virginia by Pastor Phillip Hunt.

John Walter Smith

Danielle Leigh Smith *B2b. Danielle Leigh Smith, daughter of Dean & Judy (Parsons) Smith, b. 7 Feb 1989, Henrico County, Virginia.

Adopted by Dean Powell Smith on 5 Jun 1995, Chesterfield Co., VA.. Dedicated 4 Jun 1989, Swift Creek Baptist Church, Chesterfield, Virginia. Dedication performed by Pastor John Marks. Danielle was Baptized 1997 at Clover Hill Baptist Church, Chesterfield, Virginia by Rev. Calvin Eaves.

Sean Patrick Smith B2c. Sean Patrick Smith, son of Dean & Judy (Parsons) Smith, b. 15 Oct 1992, Henrico County, Virginia. Dedicated on 28 Nov 1993 at Swift Creek Baptist Church. Dedication performed by Pastor Phillip Hunt.

Danielle Leigh Smith

Sean Patrick Smith

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

SMYTH SMITH538 Araus (Ericus) Smith â&#x153;?

The ancestor of this branch of the Lee County, Virginia Smith's is Araus (Ericus) Smith. He was believed to have been a Presbyterian priest in Sweden. The only known son of Ericus is Tobias. It is not known when Tobias came to this country. However, it must have been sometime prior to 1747. Ericus Smyth had a son: Tobias Smyth I. Tobias Smyth, son of Ericus Smyth, d. 1 Dec 1781, Glade Springs, VA; m. 1748-1749, Augusta County, VA to Mary McDonald, daughter of Bryan & Catherine (Robinson) McDonnell, b. 19 Jan 1703, Augusta County, VA; d. aft 1775, Glade Springs, VA. Both Tobia & Mary are buried at Glade Springs, Washington County, Virginia. Tobias & Mary (McDonald) Smyth had (5) five children: 1. Jonas, b. 11 Apr 1750.

2. Catherine, m. Elisha McNew. 3. Edward 'Edmond', b. 1761, Virginia; m. Hannah Crabtree. SEE CRABTREE 4. Rebecca, b. 25 Jun 1775; d. 19 Apr 1864, Lee County, VA; m. Job Crabtree, son of William & Hannah (Whitacar) Crabtree, of Saltville, VA, b. 29 Apr 1765; d. 12 Jan 1828, Shavers Ford, Virginia.

5. John; Of more later.

Edward 'Edmond' Smyth " 3. Edward 'Edmond' Smyth, son of Tobias & Mary(McDonald) Smyth, b. 1761, Virginia; d. 6 Dec 1852, Owsley County, KY; m. 6 Sept 1787, by Thomas Woolsey in Washington County, VA to Hannah Crabtree, daughter of William & Hannah (Whitacar) Crabtree, b. 1767, Virginia; d. aft 1858, Estell County, KY.

166

Revolutionary Service: Battle of Kings Mountain, under Col. William Campbell.

On 10 Aug 1789, Edmund received the following land grants/patents: 307 Acres in Powell Valley adjoining his settlement tract 693 Acres in Powell Valley adjoining his settlement tract Edward & Hannah (Crabtree) Smyth had (8) eight children: A. B. C. D. E. F. G.

George, b. 1788-1789; m.1st- Elizabeth Pennington; m.2nd- Polly (Orr) Burk, widow.

William, b. 1790; m. Margaret (Orr) Stafford, widow.

Polly, b. 7 Jun 1793; d. 11 May 1848; m. 29 Jan 1818, Thomas Pennington, b. 1797.

John P., b. 23 Apr 1795, Washington County, VA; m. Jane Ely. SEE ALSO ELY FAMILY. James, b. 1798; m. Nancy M. Orr. Margaret, b. 1800.

Elizabeth, b. ca. 1803.

John Smyth 5. John Smyth, son of Tobias & Mary (McDonald) Smyth, had been wounded on an expedition against Indians. He came home wounded and ill and requested his brother Jonas to bury him in a certain spot, which later became Smyth's Chapel Cemetery. A Methodist Church stands near by, known as Smyth's Chapel, on a lot given by the 539 Smyth family .

John P. Smyth D. John P. Smyth, son of Edward & Hannah (Crabtree)Smyth, b. 23 Apr 1795, Washington County, VA; d. 6 Aug 1890, Zion Mill, Lee County, VA; m. 15 Jan 1818 to Jane Ely, daughter of Joseph & Fannie Ely, b. 10 May 1800; d. 4 Jan 1870, near Pennington Gap, VA. John P. Smyth served in the War of 1812 and received a pension until his death.

John & Jane (Ely) Smith had (12) twelve children: 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

William, m. Eliza Orr. Edward McDonald, b. 1826; Of more later David, b. 1826; m Mary Harris. SEE HARRIS James P., b. ca. 1828-1829; Of more later.

John Morrison, b. 1838.

Elizabeth, b. 1841; m. John B. Pennington.

Fanny, m. James Hood Stewart.

Rebecca, m. William Orr. Sallie 'Sarah', b. 1844; m. Judge Stokely Trent.

Joseph Pop Lavinda

2. Edward McDonald Smith,# son of John & Jane (Ely) Smith, b. 1826; d. 12/16 Jan 1864, Camp Douglas, IL; m. ca. 1844, Minerva Parsons, daughter of John & Rebecca Parsons, b. 1827, Station Creek, Lee County, VA; d. 6 Feb 1853; m.2nd- Sarah Travis, daughter of Robert & Elizabeth Travis.

Edward McDonald Smith served during the Civil War in Co. G. 64th Mounted Infantry Regiment.

Edward & Minerva (Parsons) Smith had (5) five children: 2a.

2b.

2c.

2d.

2e.

Rebecca, b. 1845.

James Tennessee, b. 30 Jul 1849.

Robert, b. 1851.

Mary Frances, b. 1852.

Minerva, b. 6 Feb 1853.

Edward & Sarah (Travis) Smith had (3) three children:

167

2f. William A., b. 1857 - twin to Martha.

2g. Martha E., b. 1857 -twin to William.

2h. Emily A., b. 1859.

David Smith 3. David Smith, son of John & Jane (Ely) Smith, b. 1826; d. 1860, Lee County, Virginia; m. Mary Harris. David & Mary (Harris) Smith had (12) twelve children: 3a. Sarah Minerva, b. 1850; m. Jerome Redwine.

3b. John W., b. 1851; m. Virginia Parsons.

3c. Mary Jane, b. 1852; m. John Parsons. SEE PARSONS 3d. James D., b. 1855; m. Addie Rachel Umbarker.

3e. Elbert m., B. 1858; M. Mary Emiline Hawks.

3f. Infant, 1 day, d. Mar 1, 1860.

3g. Amanda, m. Bill Carrie.

3h. Alice, m. William Luther Turner.

3i. Dora 'Doni' Emman, b. 1870; m. Dock Olinger.

3j. Charles, m. Eliza Turner.

3k. David, m. Laura Hawks.

3l. Laura, m. Tennessee to John Parsons.

Mary Jane Smyth

James P. Smith 4. James P. Smith, son of John & Jane (Ely) Smith, b. ca. 1828-1829, Lee County, VA; d. 8 Jul 1862, age 33, he was shot, believed, by renegades in the Civil War; m. 16 Oct 1851 to Martha J. Myers, daughter of John & Rachel (Harsh) Myers, b. c. 1833-1834, Cane Creek (near Pennington Gap) Lee County, VA. James & Martha (Myers)Smith had (4) four children: 4a.

4b.

4c.

4d.

William.

Sarah Catherine.

Amanda, b. c. 1860; d. bef. 1890.

Joseph.

John Morrison Smyth 5. John Morrison Smyth, son of John & Jane (Ely) Smith, b. 1 Jun 1838; d. 10 Mar 1912; m. 14 Sept 1866 to Mary ‘Pop’ Pennington Parsons, b. 1836; d. 18 May 1888; m2nd to Martha Bishop; m3rd Sarah Hensley “Mary” Tritt, a widow.

John Morrison Smyth served in the Civil War in Colonel Pridemore’s division of the Calvary. His duties included carrying the Confederate flag.

John M. & Mary (Parsons) Smyth had four (4) children: 5a.

5b.

5c.

5d.

Orlena Isabelle Robert W. John Allie

John Morrison Smyth m2nd to Martha Bishop, b. 18 Jun 1852; d. 25 Dec 1903. John M. & Martha (Bishop) Smyth had four (4) children: 5e. Cora Anne 5f. Lillie Agnes 5g. Emily Maude 5h. Gale John Morrison Smyth m3rd to Sarah Hensley Tritt, b. 6 May 1843; d. 1 Feb 1919. There were no children of this union. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

168

STAPLETON de Stapleton, de Stapelton Stapilton, Stapylton The Stapleton family is of English origin. The Stapleton family has been traced as far back as 600 B.C. The first use of the name was in 1052 A.D. in England at that time the spelling was Stapylton. Heryon or Herman was seized of The Manor or Lordship of Stapylton upon Tyes (Tee River). The family was of Carlton, Wighill and Myton. The exact connection to Thomas has not been made.

From â&#x20AC;&#x153;County Families of Yorkshire, Vol II. - West Ridingâ&#x20AC;?, edited by Joseph Foster we find: Galfidus (of Geffrey) de Stapelton had: I. II. III. IV.

Miles de Stapelton, m. Sarra Nicholas de Stapelton Mabel, m. William le Scot Roger de Stapelton

Miles de Stapelton, son of Galfidus de Stapelton, m. Sarra. Miles & Sarra had: A. B. C. D.

Nicholas, m. Isabel Roger de Stapelton Henry de Stapelton Galfridus de Stapelton

Nicholas de Stapelton, son of Miles de Stapelton & Sarra, m. Isabel. Nicholas & Isabel had: 1.

2.

3.

4.

John de Stapelton, m1st Sibill; m2nd Cecilia Gilbert de Stapelton Julian de Stapelton Emma de Stapelton

John de Stapelton, son of Nicholas de Stapelton & Isabel, m1st Sibill; m2nd Cecilia.

John de Stapelton & Sibill had: a) b) c) d) e) f) g)

Roger de Stapleton Nicholas de Stapleton, m1st Isabella; m2nd Joan; m3rd? Catherine Gilbert de Stapleton, m. Agnes John de Stapleton Thomas de Stapleton Richard de Stapleton Elizabeth de Stapleton, d. young

Nicholas de Stapleton, son of John de Stapleton & Sibill, mIst Isabella; m2nd Joan; m3rd? Catherine. Nicholas de Stapleton & Isabella had: 1) 2) 3) 4)

Sir Miles de Stapleton, m. Isabel Thomas de Stapleton Gilbert de Stapleton Julian de Stapleton

Gilbert de Stapleton, son of John de Stapleton & Sibill, m. Agnes. Gilbert de Stapleton & Agnes had: i. ii. iii. iv. v. vi.

Sir Brian de Stapleton, m. Alice Nicholas de Stapleton Katherine de Stapleton, m. John de Boys Avicia de Stapleton, m. Sir Nicholas de Medilton Annes de Stapleton Sir Miles de Stapleton, K.G., m1st Isolda; m2nd Joan

The connection between the above genealogy and our family has yet to be established (11/95).

169

540

In Cavaliers & Pioneers, by Nell Marion Nugent, Vol. 1 & 3. Vol. I, years 1623-1666 , There is a listing for a 541 Thomas Stapleton as being transported to Virginia. In Vol. III, years 1695-1732 , There is a Thomas Stapleton is listed as follows (p.70): Thomas Stapleton, 125 aces, Middlesex County, beg. by marsh of Peanketank River, cor. of 704 aces. granted George Keible, dec'd by Blakes's S.W., to land formerly More's; 24 Apr 1703, p. 528. Trans. of 3 pers: Mary Walker, Richd Baxter, Richd Burton.

It is believed that the Thomas Stapleton in both listings are one in the same. This Thomas Stapleton is the ancestor of the Lee County, Virginia Stapleton's. According to the Parish Register of Christ Church 1653-1812. There are four 542 Stapleton families in Middlesex County , they are as follows: 1.

2.

3.

4.

William & Lucy Stapleton. Lucy Stapleton, d. 23 Apr 1742. Of more later.

Thomas & Mary Stapleton. Of more later.

Elizabeth Stapleton. Of more later.

Thomas & ffrances Stapleton. See Williamson

1. William & Lucy Stapleton had (1) one child: 1. Elizabeth, b. 25 Oct 1734, Middlesex Co., VA. 2. Thomas & Mary Stapleton had (2) two children: 2a. Jane, b. 1 Oct 1704, Middlesex Co., VA. 2b. Frances, b. 5 Jul 1719, Middlesex Co., VA. 3. Elizabeth Stapleton is listed as having an illegitimate daughter: 3a. Joyce, borne Dec ye 1723, Middlesex Co., VA, baptized Janry 17, 1724.

In a separate listing Elizabeth Stapleton, a spinster, and Walter Keebler made a bond on 29 Nov 1755. Sur. and Wit. 543 Thomas Hardin and John Butterworth .

Thomas Stapleton 4. Thomas Stapleton, d. 1706, Middlesex Co., St. James Parish, VA; m. Frances (Unknown). Thomas & ffrances Stapleton, according to Christening records had (4) four children: 4a. John, b. 10 Aug 1683, Middlesex Co., VA. 4b. George, b. 26 Nov and Baptized at ye great Church 10th Janry 1685/6, Middlesex Co., VA; d. 8 Janry 1720 and buried 10 Janry 1720, Middlesex Co., VA. 4c. Thomas, b. c. 1689-1690, Middlesex Co., VA; m. Margaret Williamson.

4d. Ann, b. 14 Sept 1693, Middlesex Co., VA.

Thomas Stapleton 4c. Thomas Stapleton, son of Thomas & ffrances Stapleton, b. c. 1689-1690, Middlesex County, St. James Parish, Virginia; m. 7 Aug 1718, Middlesex County, VA to Margaret Williamson, daughter of Robert & Katherine Williamson, baptized 5 Aug 1694, Middlesex Co., VA. Thomas & Margaret Stapleton had (1) one known child: 4c1. Thomas, b. 1724-1729, Middlesex Co., VA...

Thomas Stapleton 4c1. Thomas Stapleton, son of Thomas & Margaret (Williamson) Stapleton, b. 1724-1729, Middlesex Co., VA; d.

1804-1814, Russell County, VA; m. unknown. Thomas Stapleton had (1) one known son: 4c1a. Joseph, b. 1765; Of more later.

544 *(possible son) William, b. 1769, Augusta Co., VA; m. 6 Dec 1803 to Mary Brown.

545 *(possible child) George, m. 7 Nov 1804 to Nancy Newton 546 *(possible child) Robert, m. 21 May 1803 to Anne Picklehimer

170

Joseph Stapleton 4c1a. Joseph Stapleton, son of Thomas Stapleton, b. 1765, possibly Russell Co., VA; d.(unknown); m. 1793 to Elizabeth Green. Joseph & Elizabeth lived in the following areas: 1794-1802 1802-1810 1840 1844

Russell Co., VA Knox Co., KY Floyd Co., KY Johnson Co., KY.

Joseph & Elizabeth (Green) Stapleton had (1) one known child: 4c1a1. Joseph, Jr., b 1798, possibly Russell Co., VA; m. Sarah Edwards..

* William Stapleton *William Stapleton, possible son of Thomas & (unknown) Stapleton, b. 1769, Augusta Co., VA. - Served in the 7th Regiment of the Virginia Line, under Captain Dangerfield and Colonel Lewis was the Commander; m1 (unknown); m2 Mary Brown, b. 1793; d. unknown. William & Mary lived on a farm in the West Blackwater area of Lee County, Virginia. William & Mary (Brown) Stapleton had: - Johnathon - Sylvanus - William, Jr. - Lewis, m. Cynthia Anderson - Martha, m. Elder Isaac H. Robinette - Cynthia, m. Solomon Robinette - Lydia, m. William Testerman - Eliza H., m. Thomas T. Livesay - Nancy, m. Wickerson Gobble

Joseph Stapleton, Jr. 547

4c1a1. Joseph Stapleton, Jr., son of Joseph & Elizabeth (Green) Stapleton, b. 1798, possibly Russell Co., VA ; d.

548 1877-1878, Lee Co., VA m. ca. 1815-1825, Harlan Co., KY to Sarah “Sally” Edwards, b. 1807; d. aft 1860 & bef.

1877, Lee Co., VA. Joseph m2nd to Nancy (Unknown).

Joseph Stapleton purchased a 55½ acres of land located on the North side of Wallins Ridge in Lee County, Virginia on 31 Oct 1826 for the sum of $69.37½. Joseph and Sarah (Edwards) Stapleton purchased an additional 55½ acres of land located, adjacent to the first tract, on the North side of Wallins Ridge in Lee County, Virginia on 9 Oct 1830 from Charlie Page.

A Joseph Stapleton, 30-40 years old appears in the 1840 Census.

549

Joseph, Jr. & Sarah (Edwards) Stapleton had at least ten (10) children

550

and possibly three (3) additional sons:

4c1a1a. William, b. 1826, VA; d. 19 Sept 1860, Lee Co., VA; m. Nancy Napier.

4c1a1b. Thompson, b. 1831, VA 551 4c1a1c. Robert R., b. 13 Oct 1818 (1833, VA ), Kentucky; m. Nancy J. Banks. See Banks 4c1a1d. Abigail, b. 1835,l VA 4c1a1e. Silas, b. 1837, VA 4c1a1f. Barthena, b. 1840, VA 4c1a1g. Eliza J., b. 1841, VA 4c1a1h. Mary A., b. 1843, VA 4c1a1i. James, b. 1845, VA 4c1a1j. Newberry, b. 1847, VA Other possible sons of Joseph & Sarah Stapleton: 4c1a1k. Jess, b. 1824, VA; m. Lucy (Unknown), b. 1828, VA. Jess & Lucy Stapleton had two daughters at the time of the 1850 Census: - Mary 2, (b. 1848) 552 - Elizabeth 7 mons. (b. 1850).

553 4c1a1l. Samuel, b. 1828, VA. 4c1alm. John, b. 1830, VA; m. Christina (Unknown), b. 1831, VA

171

William Stapleton 4c1a1a. William Stapleton, son of Joseph, Jr. & Sarah (Edwards) Stapleton, b. 1826, VA; d. 19 Sept 1860, Lee Co., VA of a fever; m. Nancy Napier, daughter of Thomas Napier, b. 1829, VA William & Nancy (Napier) Stapleton had four (4) children: 4c1a1a1.

4c1a1a2.

4c1a1a3.

4c1a1a4.

554

Diana Melvina, b. 1850, VA Sarah, b. 1857, VA George, b. 1860, VA Ellen, b. 1861, VA (after the death of her father?)

Robert R. Stapleton # 4c1a1c. Robert R. Stapleton, son of Joseph, Jr. & Sarah (Edwards) 555 Stapleton, b. 13 Oct 1833, Virginia , Kentucky; d. 11 Feb 1896, Lee Co., VA; m. 1850-1853 to Nancy J. Banks, daughter of James Banks, b. 6 Feb 556 1836, Lee Co., VA; d. 3 Jul 1919, Lee Co., VA .

Civil War Service: Robert Stapleton served as a private in Co. A, 50 Reg't Virginia Infantry of the Confederate Army during the Civil War. He appears on a Roll of Prisoners of War paroled at Cumberland Gap, Kentucky, by Col. William Y. Dillard, 34 KY Infty. Vols. He was paroled on 30 Apr 1865 to Lee Co., 557 Virginia .

Robert R. Stapleton & Nancy J. Banks

Robert Stapleton operated a farm in Lee County, Virginia as were many others of the time. On 8 Jul 1878, it was ordered that a road be established by Robert R. Stapleton , at his own expense to his residence on Stone Creek 558 road .

Nancy (Banks) Stapleton was said to be of Dutch and American Indian descent.

Robert R. & Nancy (Banks) Stapleton had (12) twelve 4c1a1a1 Elbert S., b. 1856, Lee Co., VA; m. Mary 'Mollie' Hedrick. SEE HEDRICK 4c1a1a2. John J. 'J.J.', b. 16 Sep 1857, Pennington Gap, VA; Of more later.

4c1a1a3. Margaret "Jane", Of more later.

4c1a1a4. Lee Asa, b. Pennington Gap, VA; Of more later.

4c1a1a5. Zion P., m. Sara Jane Clause. Of more later.

4c1a1a6. Green S., b. 15 Nov 1871; Of more later.

4c1a1a7. Charles B., b. 30 Jul 1861; d. 31 Jul 1861.

4c1a1a8. James M., b. 30 Mar 1860; d. as a young man.

4c1a1a9. Patton, b. 1869; d. 14 Sept 1880.

4c1a1a10. Roe Stapleton 4c1a1a11. R.J. 'Bob', b. 10 Sept 1862; m. Mary E. _______.

4c1a1a12. Lee Roy, b. 12 Jan 1865; m. 1 Jan 1889, Nanie Eleanora Stephenson, daughter of Noah & Ellen Stephenson. ***Note there is an additional child named Nancy, b. 27 Feb 1876, , who could be the child of R. & Nancy Stapleton.

Elbert S. Stapleton 4c1a1a1. Elbert S. Stapleton, son of Robert & Nancy (Banks) Stapleton, b. 1865, Lee Co., VA in Stapleton Holler in Pocket; d. 20 May 1933; m. Mary 'Mollie' Hedrick, daughter of Jefferson & Leah Hedrick, b. 14 May 1869; d. 25 Jul 1951. Elbert & Mary (Hedrick) Stapleton had (11) eleven children: A. Robert Jefferson, b. 19 Aug 1889; m.1st- Nora May Martin. They divorced; m.2nd- Minnie Rising B. McKinney 'Ken' Stapleton, b. 5 Apr 1891; d. 5 Apr 1947, Lee Co., VA; m. Ada Elen Green. SEE GREEN C. Richard F., b. 31 Aug 1892; d. 23 Dec 1925; m.1st- 20 Nov 1915 to Ollie Sprinkle. They divorced -no children; m.2nd- Mollie McFarland. They divorced -no children.

172

D. Isaiah 'Zera', b. 12 May 1895; d. 19 May 1954; m. 26 Jun 1915 to Bell Wheeler E. Colonel P., b. 20 May 1898; d. 21 Feb 1985, Lee Co., VA; m.

18 Jun 1919 to Mattie Carter.

F. Mammie 'Mima', b. 7 Sept 1910; m. Earl Elliott.

G. Bessie Lee, b. 21 Feb 1901; m.1st- Bill Dye. They divorced no children. m.2nd- John Fair.

H. Lulie 'Loulee', b. 3 Apr 1915; m. 17 Aug 1935 to Eckle Lawson.

I. Elbert, Jr.; d. killed in the mines as a young boy.

J. Jeff, d. suicide.

John J. 'J.J.' Stapleton 4c1a1a2. John J. 'J.J.' Stapleton, son of Robert & Nancy (Banks) Stapleton, b. 16 Sept 1857, Pennington Gap, VA; m.1st-Sara E. Johnson.

John & Sara (Johnson) Stapleton had (6) six children: a) Lilly Stapleton b) Hannah J., b. 1888, Lee Co., VA; m. 1 Jul 1906 to Charles Rawkins. c) Victoria Elisha, b. c. 1893, Lee Co., VA; m.1st- 1909 to Fores E. Martin; m.2ndGibon. d) Laura H., b. 1881-1885, Harlan Co., KY; m. 18 Mar 1901, to John S. Martin. e) Mattie, b. 1889, Lee Co., VA; m. 6 Jun 1906 to John H. Rolland (Rawland). f) Fidely, b. 1896; m. 26 Jun 1912 to James A. Hendricks.

Molly "Mollie" (Hedrick) Stapleton

John J. Stapleton m. 2nd-16 Oct 1901 to Nannie B. Woodard (Woodward). John & Nannie (Woodard) Stapleton had (4) four children: g) Ray Stapleton h) Ted Stapleton i) Earl Stapleton j) Bonnie; m.________ Carter.

Margaret "Jane" Stapleton 4c1a1a3. Margaret "Jane" Stapleton, daughter of Robert & Nancy (Banks) Stapleton, m.1st- George Lemons; m.2nd1900 Tyde Parks. Tyde & Margaret (Stapleton) Parks had (4) four children: a) b) c) d)

Ruby, b. 23 Mar 1913, Lee Co., VA. Stella, b. 9 Oct 1910, Lee Co., VA. Cleo, b. 1901, Lee Co., VA. Era (female), b. 1902; d. 1905.

Lee Asa Stapleton 4c1a1a4. Lee Asa Stapleton, son of Robert & Nancy (Banks) Stapleton, b. Pennington Gap, VA; m. 23 Jan 1897 or 25 Jan 1897 to Mary L. Carter. Asa was County Treasure, also a farmer & sort of Sheriff of Pennington Gap, VA. Asa & Mary (Carter) Stapleton had (9) nine children: a) Curtis, b. 1900. b) Olan Henry, b. 10 Oct 1903. c) Etta Mae, b. 10 May 1904. d) Alin, b. 2 Aug 1905. e) Clifford C., b. 2 Jun 1907. f) Pearl M., b. 12 Dec 1909. g) William, b. 24 May 1912; He changed his name to Woodrow Wilson Stapleton. h) Pearlus Gladys, b. 3 Nov 1914. i) Andrew Herbert, b. 1918; d. 21 Sept 1971.

173

Zion D. Stapleton 4c1a1a5. Zion D. Stapleton, son of Robert & Nancy (Banks) Stapleton, m.1st- Sara Jane Clause; m.2ndfrom Tennessee. Zion & his 2nd wife had (4) four children: a) b) c) d)

,

Patsy Stapleton Fred Stapleton Bessie P., b. 30 Mar 1896; d. 29 Jun 1896. name unknown.

Green S. Stapleton 4c1a1a6. Green S. Stapleton, son of Robert & Nancy (Banks) Stapleton, b. 15 Nov 1871; d. 15 Jun 1947; m. 31 Jul 1897 to Elizabeth Cooper. Green & Elizabeth(Cooper) Stapleton had (6) six children: a) Andrew, b. 3 Dec 1905; m. 8 Jan 1926 to Nancy Ewing. b) Ressie, b. 31 May 1911; m. 16 Oct 1929 to Asher Garrett. c) Golden 'Goldie', b. 3 Apr 1908; d. 7 Dec 1933. d) Roosevelt, b. 12 Nov 1904; m. 24 Nov 1934 to Martha Dean. e) Ervin, b. 22 Jan 1898; m. Rilda Parsons. f) Verina, b. 18 Aug 1900; m. 14 Nov 1920 to Ellis Clark.

Robert Jefferson Stapleton A. Robert Jefferson Stapleton, son of Elbert & Mary (Hedrick) Stapleton, b. 19 Aug 1889; m.1st- Nora May Martin.

They divorced; m.2nd- Minnie Rising. Robert & Nora (Martin) Stapleton had (1) one child: i1a. Charles Stapleton Robert & Minnie Stapleton had (2) two children: i1b. Virginia Lee Stapleton i1c. Wilma Jean Stapleton

Lee Roy Stapleton 4c1a1a12. Lee Roy Stapleton, son of Robert & Nancy (Banks) Stapleton, b. 12 Jan 1865; m. 1 Jan 1889, Nanie Eleanora Stephanson, daughter of Noah & Ellen Stephanson, b. 2 Jul 1873, Tazewell Co., VA. Lee & Nanie (Stephanson) Stapleton they had ( ) children: 4c1a1a12a. Eva Jane, b. 9 Dec 1889, Lee Co., VA; m. 22 Dec 1909 to William Floyd Roberts. Twin of Emily Jane.

4c1a1a12b. Emily Jane, b. 9 Dec 1889, Lee Co., VA; d. 1889. Twin of Eva Jane.

4c1a1a12c. John Edward, b. 2 Aug 1893, Lee Co., VA m. 21 Jul 1917 to Mrytle Elizabeth Brown.

4c1a1a12d. Mable, b. 11 Jun 1895, Lee Co., VA; m. 23 Jan 1915 to Samuel A. Paluso.

4c1a1a12e. Chester, b. 7 Jul 1897, Lee Co., VA; m. Maude Green.

4c1a1a12f. Lawrence Dewey, b. 7 Jul 1899, Lee Co., VA; m. 20 Feb 1923 to Delia Flannary.

4c1a1a12g. Maude, b. 6 Aug 1901; m1st to James Smith; m2nd ____ Smith; m3rd to Bob Ehoff, of Germany.

4c1a1a12h. Hobert, b. 1903; d. 1903. Twin of Nora.

4c1a1a12i. Nora, b. 1903; d. 1905. Twin of Hobert.

4c1a1a12j. Claude, b. 19 Sept 1909, Lee Co., VA; m. 1922 to Minney Gilley.

McKinney 'Ken' Stapleton B. McKinney 'Ken' Stapleton, son of Elbert & Mary (Hedrick) Stapleton, b. 5 Apr 1891; d. 5 Apr 1947, Lee Co., VA; m. 15 Jun 1915 to Ada Elen Green, daughter of John & Nancy (Smith) Green, b. 30 Apr 1900; d. 12 Apr 1984, Lee Co., VA. There was a time when the Baker and Stapleton families had a minor altercation. It seems that Jess Baker was taking a truck into the holler where he lived in order to remove coal from the mine on his property. Ada Stapleton, wife of Ken, did not like the idea of the truck passing across her property, even though it was a pubic roadway. She pulled a pistol on Jess and took a shot at him, missing. Jess was not one to give up a good fight, chucked a rock at back at her striking her up side the head. The argument was getting heated up further when a neighbor jumped into the fray. The neighbor pulled a gun on Jess, who then took out a knife to defend himself. The neighbor ended up with a shredded coat. Shots were fired and Jess was shot in the neck (grazed). The neighbor was shot in the leg. It

174

is my understanding that help was called for the neighbor, however, they found Jess injured and took him to the hospital instead of the neighbor, who later walked into the hospital for 559 assistance.

The feud did not end that day. For a number of years afterwards the Stapleton family would cross the street/look away any time that they passed a member of the Baker family.

Apparently the feud did not last long, as I always remember visiting with Ada Stapleton when I was young. -- Judy Smith Ken & Ada (Green) Stapleton had (12) twelve children: 1. John Walter b. 7 Jul 1916, St. Charles, Lee Co., VA; d. 1 May 1974, Harlan Co., KY; m. Elenora 'Lenora' Bernice Baker. SEE BAKER 2. Ruby, b. 15 Apr 1918; m. Charles Minton.

3. Nell, b. 23 Jan 1920; m. Richard Riding.

4. Paul, b. 21 Apr 1922.

5. Mossie, b. 14 Dec 1924.

6. Anna Lou, b. 2 Jan 1926.

7. Clyde, b. 1 Dec 1928.

8. Ardith, b. 11 Feb 1930.

9. Virgie, b. 23 May 1932.

10. Edward 'Pete', b. 2 May 1935.

11. Goldie, b. 19 Jul 1938.

12. Lella, b. 12 Apr 1940.

Richard F. Stapleton C. Richard F. Stapleton, son of Elbert & Mary (Hedrick) Stapleton, b. 31 Aug 1892; d. 23 Dec 1925; m.1st- 20 Nov 1915 to Ollie Sprinkle. They divorced -no children; m.2nd- Mollie McFarland. They divorced.

McKinney "Ken" Stapleton

Isaiah 'Zera' Stapleton D. Isaiah 'Zera' Stapleton, son of Elbert & Mary (Hedrick) Stapleton, b. 12 May 1895; d. 19 May 1954; m. 26 Jun 1915 to Bell Wheeler. Isaiah & Bell (Wheeler) Stapleton had (8) eight children: D1.

D2.

D3.

D4.

D5.

D6.

D7.

D8.

Lounett Stapleton Charles Stapleton Ralph Stapleton Bonnie Stapleton Geneav Stapleton Doris Stapleton Edna Stapleton Bernard Stapleton

Colonel P. Stapleton E. Colonel P. Stapleton, son of Elbert & Mary (Hedrick) Stapleton, b. 20 May 1898; d. 21 Feb 1985, Lee Co., VA; m.

18 Jun 1919 to Mattie Carter. Colonel & Mattie (Carter) Stapleton had (4) four children: E1.

E2.

E3.

E4.

Charles Stapleton, d. infant.

Marie Stapleton Stella Stapleton C.J. Stapleton

Mammie 'Mima' Stapleton F. Mammie 'Mima' Stapleton, daughter of Elbert & Mary (Hedrick) Stapleton, b. 7 Sept 1910; m. Earl Elliott. Earl & Mima (Stapleton) Elliott had (6) six children: F1) F2.

F3.

F4.

175

Ed Elliott Gloria Elliott, m.

Harold Elliott Truman Elliott

Siebers

F5. George 'Patton' Elliott F6. Phyllis

Bessie Lee Stapleton G. Bessie Lee Stapleton, daughter of Elbert & Mary (Hedrick) Stapleton, b. 21 Feb 1901; m.1st- Bill Dye. They divorced - no children. m.2nd- John Fair. John & Bessie (Stapleton) Fair had (1) one child: G1. Eunice Fair, m.1st- Fred Peters. They divorced - no children; m.2nd- Johnny Morris.

Lulie 'Loulee' Stapleton H. Lulie 'Loulee' Stapleton, daughter of Elbert & Mary (Hedrick) Stapleton, b. 3 Apr 1915; m. 17 Aug 1935 to Eckle Lawson, b. 1908. Eckle & Lulie (Stapleton) Lawson had (5) five children: H1.

H2.

H3.

H4.

H5.

Evelyn Lawson, b. c. 1934; d. 3 days old.

Talmadge Lawson, b. 21 Oct 1938 Stella Ruth Lawson, b. 24 Jan 1943 Burlin Lawson, b. 5 Nov 1948 Billy Gene Lawson, b. 2 Apr 1956

John "Walter" Stapleton 1. John "Walter" Stapleton, son of Ken & Ada (Green) Stapleton, b.

560 7 Jul 1916, St. Charles, Lee Co. ., VA; d. 1 May 1974, Harlan Co., KY; m. 25 May 1940, Lee Co., VA to Elenora 'Lenora' Bernice Baker, daughter of William & Nancy (Rogers) Baker, b. 17 Jun 1924, St. Charles, Lee Co., VA. Walter Stapleton served in the U.S. Army from 15 Nov 1944 -12 Apr 1946. During that time he served in the Asiatic Pacific Theater, participating in the Luzon campaign. He was a technician fifth grade in Company A 1279th Engineers. He received an honorable discharge from the U. S. Army on 12 Apr 1946. He received the Asiatic Pacific Theater Service Medal with 1 Bronze Service Star; Philippine Liberation Service Medal with 1 Bronze Service Star; Good 561 Conduct Medal and a World War II Victory Medal .

Walter & Lenora (Baker) Stapleton had (3) three children: 1a. Louie Robert Stapleton, b. 22 Feb 1941 1b. Dorothy Marie Stapleton, b. 22 Jan 1945.

1c. Johnny Ray Stapleton, b. 12 Mar 1947 Louie Robert Stapleton 1a. Louie Robert Stapleton, son of Walter & Lenora (Baker) Stapleton, b. 22 Feb 1941, Lee Co., VA; m. 23 Feb 1962, St. Charles, Lee Co., VA to Lois Pascal Haynes, daughter of Pascal & Mary (Fletcher) Haynes, b. 14 Jun 1940, Lee Co., VA. Louie & Lois Stapleton had (3) three children: 1a1. Debra Lee Stapleton, b. 22 May 1964, Anchorage, Alaska.

1a2. Diane Elizabeth Stapleton, b. 9 Aug 1966, Wayne Co., MI. 1a3. Melisa Kay Stapleton, b. 18 Jul 1967, Wayne Co., MI.

Lenora Bernice Baker and John Walter Stapleton

Dorothy Marie Stapleton 1b. Dorothy Marie Stapleton, daughter of Walter & Lenora (Baker) Stapleton, b. 22 Jan 1945, St. Charles, Lee Co., VA; m. 8 Jun 1962, Lee Co., VA to Larry Martin Parsons, son of William & Betty (Holt) Parsons, b. 22 Aug 1943, Lee Co., VA. Larry & Dorothy Parsons had (3) three children: 1b1. Judy Lynne Parsons. SEE PARSONS, SLOAN, & SMITH 1b2. Timothy Martin Parsons. SEE PARSONS 1b3. Alice Bernice Parsons. SEE PARSONS & KLEBAU

176

Johnny Ray Stapleton 1c. Johnny Ray Stapleton, son of Walter & Lenora (Baker) Stapleton, b. 12 Mar 1947, Lee Co., VA; d. 7 May 1990, Indianapolis, IN; m.1st- 29 Jul 1967, Lee Co., VA to Barbara Sue Martin, daughter of Alfred Junior & Erma Jean May 1986, Indianapolis, IN to Phyllis (Ringler) (Ramey) Martin. They divorced -they had (1) one child; m.2ndCoffmon, b. 3 Sep ___. Johnny worked as a machine operator for Allison Gas Turbine Division of General Motors.

Johnny & Barbara (Martin) Stapleton had (1) one child: 1c1. Sandi Sue Stapleton, b. 29 Apr 1971, Martinsville, IN; m. 3 Aug 1992, to Anthony "Tony" Earl Holbrook.

Phyllis (Ringler) (Coffmon) Stapleton had (2) two children by her 1st marriage: 1. Allyson Coffmon, m. a. May 1990, Indianapolis, IN to Bruce Ball.

2. Angela "Angie" Coffmon, b. 1971. She had (1) one child: a) Aleshia Marie Zimmerman, b. 30 Aug 1991.

Talmadge Lawson H2. Talmadge Lawson, son of Eckle & Lulie (Stapleton) Lawson, b. 21 Oct 1938; m.1st- Mary Ely. They divorced one child: H2a. Ciny Lawson Talmadge Lawson m.2nd -Helen Hillman of Illinois. Talmadge & Helen Lawson had (1) one child: H2b. Gin Lou Lawson Stella Ruth Lawson H3. Stella Ruth Lawson, daughter of Eckle & Lulie (Stapleton) Lawson b. 24 Jan 1943; m. 8 Mar 1968 to Jim Clark.

Jim & Stella Clark had (2) two children: H3a. Lou Ann Clark H3b. James Darrell Clark Burlin Lawson H4. Burlin Lawson, son of Eckle & Lulie (Stapleton) Lawson, b. 5 Nov 1948; m. 1st- Stella Mullins; m.2nd- Ginger Roberts. Burlin & Stella Lawson divorced, there was (1) one child: H4a. Mack Lawson Billy Gene Lawson H5. Billy Gene Lawson, son of Eckle & Lulie (Stapleton) Lawson, b. 2 Apr 1956; m. Debbie Troxal. Billy & Debbie Lawson had (2) two children: H5a. April Dawn Lawson H5b. Billy Gene Lawson, Jr. Debra 'Debbie' Lee Stapleton 1a1. Debra 'Debbie' Lee Stapleton, daughter of Louie & Lois (Haynes) Stapleton, b. 22 May 1964, Anchorage, Alaska; m. 13 Dec 1986, Wayne Co., Michigan to John Poole, son of John Alfred & Cora Lee (Stover) Poole, b. 11 562 Aug 1962, Detroit, Michigan :. John & Debbie Poole have (1) one child: 1a1a. Chelsea Dun単e Poole, b. 14 Jun 1988, Dearborn, Wayne Co., MI. Diane Elizabeth Stapleton 1a2. Diane Elizabeth Stapleton, daughter of Louie & Lois (Haynes) Stapleton, b. 9 Aug 1966, Wayne Co., MI; m. 14 May 1988, Wayne Co., MI to Curtis Shepard. Curtis & Diane Shepard have (2) two children: 1a2a. Daniel Curtis Shepard, b. 5 Jul 1989, Wayne Co., Michigan.

177

1a2b. Amanda Lynn Shepard, 22 Jun 1992, Wayne Co., Michigan.

Melisa 'Lisa' Stapleton 1a3. Melisa 'Lisa' Stapleton, daughter of Louie & Lois (Haynes) Stapleton, b. 18 Jul 1967, Wayne Co., MI; m. 23 Nov 563 1985, Wayne Co., MI to Gerald 'Jerry' Leslie Jacobs. Jerry & Lisa Jacobs have (4) four children :: 1a3a.

1a3b.

1a3c.

1a3d.

Jessica Leslie Jacobs, b. 30 May 1986, Wayne Co., Michigan.

Rebecca Louise Jacobs, b. 11 Apr 1990, Wayne Co., Michigan.

Vanessa Leigh Jacobs, b. 24 Sept 1991, Wayne Co., Michigan.

Gerald Michael Jacobs, b. 5 Sept 1993, Wayne Co., Michigan.

Sandi Sue Stapleton 1c1. Sandi Sue Stapleton, daughter of Johnny & Barbara (Martin) Stapleton b. 29 Apr 1971, Martinsville, IN; m. 3 Aug 1992, to Anthony "Tony" Earl Holbrook, son of Larry & Rebecca (Clem) Holbrook, b. 3 Aug 1972, Lee Co., VA. Tony & Sandi had (1) one child: 1c1a. Taylor Ray Holbrook, b. 6 Jul 1992., Wise Co., VA $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

STEINMAN Brothers: A. Henry Steinman B. Ernest Steinman A. Henry Steinman, m. Della Garton, daughter of James H. & Mary Lucy (Allen) Garton. SEE GARTON. B. Ernest Steinman, m. Berta Garton, daughter of James H. & Mary Lucy (Allen) Garton. SEE GARTON . $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

S T R A T T O N564 John Stratton, Esq. John Stratton, Esq.., living in 1439; m. aft 1423 to Elizabeth Lutterell, daughter of Sir Hugh & Catherine (de Beaumont) Lutterell, she m1st unknown. John & Elizabeth (Lutterell) Stratton had: Elizabeth Stratton, m. John Andrews, Esq. SEE ANDREWS. Elizabeth Stratton Elizabeth Stratton, daughter of John & Elizabeth (Lutterell) Stratton, d. will dated 18 Oct 1474; proved 11 Dec 1474; still living in 1485; bur. St. Denys, Backchurch, London; m. ca. 1439 to John Andrews, of Baylham, co. Suffolk, b. ca. 1415; d. ca. 1456; bur. Stoke, near Ipswich, co. Suffolk. John & Elizabeth (Stratton) Andrews had: Elizabeth Andrews $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

TAYLOR Louise Mae Taylor Louise Mae Taylor, b. 25 Oct 1913, Richmond, VA; m. 1931, Richmond, VA to Henry Lee Godsey, b. 18 May 1911, Richmond, VA; d. 1974 (?)< Richmond, VA. Henry & Louise (Taylor) Godsey had children. SEE GODSEY

Mary Louise Godsey A. Mary Louise Godsey, daughter of Henry & Louise (Taylor) Godsey, b. 22 Jan 1932, Richmond, VA; m. 7 Oct 1949, Richmond, VA to Louis Elmore Kahn, son of Willie & Elsie (Eubank) Kahn, b. 30 Aug 1929, Richmond, VA. See Kahn.

178

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

THOMAS Tooms The Thomas family originates in Switzerland as the “Tooms” family. They migrated from Switzerland to Heidleburg, Germany. The Tooms became Lutherans and changed their name to Thomas.

Martin Thomas and a brother traveled from Rotterdam aboard the “Grown” arriving in Pennsylvania on 30 Aug 1749.

Martin and his brother established the town of Heidleburg, Pennsylvania (located near the present day Lancaster, Pennsylvania).

Martin Thomas Martin Thomas, b. 1704, Germany; m. Barbara (Unknown), b. 1704. Martin & Barbara Thomas had a son: Jacob Thomas, b. 26 Mar 1752, Cumberland Co., PA Jacob Thomas Jacob Thomas, son of Martin & Barbara (Unknown) Thomas, b. 26 Mar 1752, Cumberland Co., PA; d. 1824; m. 1777 to Louisa Shultz, d. 11 Mar 1822.

Revolutionary War Served as a private in the 8th Class of Capt. Nash Abramies Company.

Jacob & Louisa (Shultz) Thomas had ten (10) children

565

:

1. Thomas, b. 27 Jul 1778; m. Susan Weaver.

2. Mary Shierte, b. 1789; d. 1790.

3. William; m. ____ Roller.

4. Susan, m. Lorton White.

5. Polly, m. _____ Grabeel.

6. daughter, m. Jessie Morton.

7. Adam, m. Elizabeth McNew. 8. Jonathan (Jothanth), b. 25 Jul 1800; d. 11 Jan 1864; m. Jane Carmack.

9. George Slaler, b. 1775-1780; m. Catherine Ingle.

10. Isaac, b. 9 Nov 1791; d. 27 Apr 1882; m. 9 Nov 1817 to Rebecca Barb.

Found in marriage records Bailey.

566

, Lorenzo D. Thomas, m. 12 Feb 1839 by J. Kelly, preacher, in Harlan Co., KY to Jane

The known ancestor of this Thomas line is: Lewis Thomas Lewis Thomas m. Margaret “Peggy” Bowman. Lewis & Margaret (Bowman) Thomas had children: Margaret “Nora” Catherine, 13 Mar 1850, Lee Co., VA; m. Issac Baker Helen Thompson, b. 6 Sept 185?, Jonesville, Lee Co., VA

179

Margaret "Nora" Catherine Thomas Margaret "Nora" Catherine Thomas, daughter of Lewis & Peggy (Bowman) Thomas, b. 13 Mar 1850, Lee County, VA; d. 7 Jul 1909, , Lee Co., VA, buried in the Baker Cemetery, Ely’s Creek, Lee Co., VA (Her name is shown as Larena C. 567 to Both of Issac on her headstone). m. 7 Sept 1880, Claiborne County, TN Baker's marriage were performed by Zion Robbinson Issac Baker, son of John & Permdy (Van Noy) Baker, b. 24 Mar 1850, possibly Claiborne County, TN; d. 2 Apr 1910, Lee Co., VA, buried in the Baker Cemetery, Ely’s Creek, Lee Co., VA. Children of Issac & Nora (Thomas) Baker:

Margaret Catherine "Nora" Thomas

1. Margaret “Mary” Lee, 13 Jul 1881, Lee Co., VA; d. 26 Nov 1964, Lee Co., VA; m. ca. 1900 to George Washington Woolard.

2. Moses Sampson, b. 12 Jun 1883, Lee Co., VA; m. 3 Aug 1904 to Sarah Ann Williams.

3. John Wesley, b. 13 Nov 1886, Lee County, VA; m. ca. 1902 to Sarah Catherine Coffman.

4. William Jess, b. 19 Feb 1889; d. 30 Dec 1968, Smyth County, VA; m. Nancy Elizabeth Rogers. SEE BAKER & ROGERS 5. Joseph Holland/Holiday, b. 2 Mar 1890, Lee County, VA; d. ca. 1927, killed in mining accident; m. to Mary Tritt.

6. Thomas Franklin, b. 26 Oct 1892, Lee Co., VA; d. 25 Apr 1977, Lee Co., VA; m. Emmer Pearl Rogers.

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

THOMPSON Raymond Elder Thompson Raymond Elder Thompson, d. 4 May 1976, Richmond, VA; m. 1 Jun 1946, Richmond, 568 VA to Violet Maxine “Max” Garton, daughter of Claude & Violet (Atkins) Garton, b.

21 May 1926, Richmond, VA. Raymond & Maxine (Garton) Thompson had two (2) children: 1. Gary Michael, b. 6 Mar 1950, m. Sharon Lee Elliott.

2. Ronald “Ronnie” Wayne, b. 22 Jan 1953, m. Nydia Padilla.

Gary Michael Thompson 1. Gary Michael Thompson, son of Raymond & Maxine (Garton) Thompson, b. 6 Mar 1950, Richmond, VA; m. 25 Mar 1972, Oakland Baptist Church, King George Co., 569 VA to Sharon Lee Elliott. Gary & Sharon (Elliott) Thompson had one (1) child: 1a. Shanna Lynn Thompson, b. 17 Apr 1978.

Manchester High School in June 1996.

She graduated from Violet Maxine Garton, 1944

Ronald “Ronnie” Wayne Thompson 2. Ronald “Ronnie” Wayne Thompson, son of Raymond & Maxine (Garton) Thompson, b. 22 Jan 1953, Richmond, 570 VA; m. 15 Jul 1978, Mexico to Nydia Padilla. Nydia Thompson became a United States citizen on May 8, 1996.

Ronnie & Nydia (Padilla) Thompson had one (1) child: 2a. Jennifer Padilla Thompson, b. 6 Nov 1980. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

T Y R E E571 Terrell John Tyree John Tyree, b. England. John Tyree had two (2) sons??:

180

1.

2.

John Tyree James Tyree

John Tyree 1. John Tyree, son of John Tyree, b. England, confirmed 13 Jun 1616; m. Dorothy (Unknown). John & Dorothy Tyree had a son: 1a. Zachariah Tyree, b. 1669; d. 1699

James Tyree 2. James Tyree, son of John Tyree, had a daughter????: 2a. Frances Voul Tyree

Zachariah Tyree 1a. Zachariah Tyree, son of John Tyree, b. 1669; d. 1699; will in Pittsylvania Co., VA; m. Unknown. Zachariah Tyree had:

Stephen Tyree Stephen Tyree, son of Zachariah Tyree, b. 1695. Stephen Tyree had:

John Tyree John Tyree, son of Stephen Tyree, b. 1727; d. 1792/93; m. Frances Voul Tyree (2a), daughter of James Tyree (2), b. 1750/1760.

1787 Wilkes Co., North Carolina State Census John Tyre no white males 21-60 5 white males under 21 b. after 1766

4 white females all ages

1790 Heads of Families - North Carolina John Tyre, Wilkes Co. 2 males 16 and over (b. 1774 or earlier) 3 males under 16 (b. 1774 or later) 5 females all ages John & Frances (Voul Tyree) Tyree had:

David Tyree 572

David Tyree, son of John & Frances (Voul Tyree), b. 1786, North Carolina ; m. Rachael Rogers, daughter of Thomas & Nancy (Cullor) Rogers, d. before 1850 (she is not in the 1850 Census). David & Rachael Tyree were in Lee Co. very early. They are among the first land buyers in Lee Co. In April of 1816, David & Rachel Tyree purchased a 199 acre tract of land from Jesse & Lucinda Rogers. Then on 21 Sept. 1830, they sold the same tract of land back to the Jesse & Lucinda, before moving to Burke Co., NC. In Burke Co., NC David went to work in the gold mines there.

1820 Scott Co., VA Census Tyree, David 1 male 26-45 [David, Sr.] 2 males under 10 [James, b. 1814; Jessee, b. 1818] 1 male over 10 [William, b. 1809] 1 female 26-45 1 female 10-16 1 female under 10 1840 Scott Co., VA Census Tyree, David 1 male 60-70 [David, Sr.] 1 male 10-15 [David, Jr.] 2 males under 5 [Brittian and Patterson] 1female 20-30 [wife - Nancy] 1 female 10-15

181

1 female under 5 [Luatta] 1850 Scott Co., VA Census House 1287 Tyree, David Nancy Britain Luatta Patterson Arta Emeline Sally Joseph Vowel

64 (b. 1786), NC 32 (b. 1828), VA 12 (b. 1838), VA 11 (b. 1839), VA 10 (b. 1840), VA 8 (b. 1842), VA 6 (b. 1844), VA 4 (b. 1846), VA 2 (b. 1848), VA 1 (b. 1849), VA

farmer nd --- She could be 2 wife or an elder daughter. (male) (female) (female) (female)

(male)

1860 Letcher Co., KY Census Tyree, David 75, b. NC Nancy 49 Patterson 26 Emeline 18 Sarah 16 Joseph 15 Vowell 12 David & Rachael (Rogers) Tyree had a large family: 1.

William, b. 1811, VA; m. Lucy (Osborn), b. 1811, VA. They are family 1292 in the 1850 Scott Co., VA Census, [Eleanor Osborn, b. 1773, NC is also shown with this family - possibly Lucy's mother?]. a. b. c. d. e. f.

2.

James, b. 1814, VA; m. 22 Jun 1836, Elizabeth 'Polly' Hall, b. 1825, VA. They are listed as family 1346 in the 1850 Scott Co., VA Census: a. b. c. d. e. f. g. h.

3.

Kiziah, b. 1833, VA Elizabeth, b. 1835, VA Sarah, b. 1841, VA John, b. 1844, VA Jesse, b. 1847, VA Jane, b. 1850 (7 mon in Census), VA

Malinda, b. 1836, VA Mary, b. 1838, VA William, b. 1840, VA Ann, b. 1842, VA Lucy, b. 1845, VA Louisa, b. 1846, VA Caroline, b. 1848, VA Elizabeth, b. 1849, VA

Jesse, b. 1818, VA; m. Rosa (Unknown), b. 1818, VA. They are listed in the 1850 Scott Co., VA Census as family 1297: a. b. c. d. e.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

Lucinda, b. 1839, VA David, b. 1840, VA James, b. 1842, VA William, b. 1844, VA Rebecca, b. 1847, VA f. Noah, b. 1849, VA

Elizabeth Mary, b. 1827, VA; m. Edmond Rogers**** See Rogers.

Britain (male), b. 1838, VA Luatta (female), b. 1839, VA Patterson, b. 1840, VA Arta (female), b. 1842, VA

182

9.

10.

11.

12.

Emeline (female), b. 1844, VA Sally, b. 1846, VA Joseph, b. 1848, VA Vowel (male), b. 1849, VA

****Unproved as of 2/26/96. This is the first speculative information that I have come into possession of as to the parentage of Elizabeth Mary Tyree. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

UMBERGER Humberg, Humberger, Umberiger Conrad Umberger Conrad Umberger, from Saffenweil Canton Bern, Germany is the ancestor of this branch of the Umberger's.

Conrad Umberger had a son: Herr Rudolph Umberger, b. ca. 1646, Reyhen, Germany

Herr Rudolph Umberger Herr Rudolph Umberger, b. ca. 1646, Reyhen, Germany; d. 28 Aug 1691; m. 8 Nov 1669 to Elsbeth Wilhelm, daughter of Conrad Wilhelm, from Saffenweil, Canton Bern. Rudolph & Elsbeth Umberger had (7) seven children: A. B. C. D. E. F. G.

Maria Jacobina, bp. 29 Aug 1671; m. Hans Rudi Hans Conradt, bp. 9 Sept 1673.

Melchior, bp 12 Nov 1676 Barbara, bp 14 Sept 1679; m. 3 Feb 1705 to Joh Henrich Hertzel.

Hans Peter, bp 4 Mar 1683; d. 27 Sept 1684.

Anna, bp(?) 20 Dec 1685; m. Joh Gorg Falckh Hans Heinrich, bp 3 Oct1688; m. Juliana Steeger.

Hans Heinrich Umberger 573

G. Hans Heinrich Umberger , son of Rudolph & Elsbeth (Wilhelm) Umberger, bp 3 Oct1688; m. 24 Jan 1713 to Juliana Steeger, daughter of Hans Steeger (citizen & â&#x20AC;&#x153;desGerichtsâ&#x20AC;?), b. 1686.

Has Heinrich Umberger's will

574

is found in the Dauphin Co., PA book of wills as "Henry Umberger, Lebanon".

On 28 August 1733, among the Palatines imported in the Ship Hope (Hope Galley), of London, Daniel Reid, Master, 575 from Rotterdam, but last from Cowes, as by clearance thence , we find: *Henrick Humberg *Hans Lenart Humberg Micgel Humberger, sick Julian Humberger Julian Humberger Jans Humberger Lisbat Humberger

45 18 15 47 12 10 8

! Also shown as Henrich Umberiger and Hans Leonhart Umberger on the ship listings.

Hans Henrich & Juliana Umberger had (7) seven children all born in Germany: 1. Maria Elisabetha, b. 18 Sept 1713; d. young.

2. Hans Leonhart, b. 2 Feb 1715; m. 15 Apr 1742, Lebanon Co., PA to Barbara Borst.

3. Hans Michael, bp 21 Mar 1717; m. 18 Oct 1742, Lebanon Co., PA to Anna Maria Rammler.

4. Juliana, bp 8 Jan 1719; m. 2 Feb 1744, Lebanon Co., PA to Joh. Philipp Holinger (Olinger). SEE OLINGER 5. Johannes, bp 30 Sep 1721.

6. Anna Elisabetha, bp 16 May 1724.

7. Anna Catharina, bp 14 Mar 1729; m. 10 Jan 1751, Lebanon Co., PA to Johannes Becker (Baker).

183

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

VAUGHAN Vaughn This family is related to the Holts.

John Vaughn

576

John Vaughn, b. 1760, Ireland; m. license 5 Oct 1792, Halifax Co., VA to Nancy Callicot, daughter of Beverly Callicott.

Revolutionary Service: John Vaughn enlisted on 22 Nov 1777 in Captain William Brown’s Maryland artillery for the duration of the war. John enlisted as a matross. He was promoted to gunner, then to a sergeant. He was at Valley Forge, Ft. Schuyler, White Plains, High Hills of the Santee, Pluckamin, Beacon’s Ridge.

He was discharged in Apr 1783.

John Vaughan was in Charlotte Co., VA by 1790. He and his wife, Nancy lived in Halifax Co., VA until 1800, when they moved to Hawkins Co., Tennessee. Their first two children were born in Halifax Co., the remainder were born in Hawkins Co., Tennessee.

John & Nancy (Callicot) Vaughn had twelve (12) children: ◊

John, b. ca. 1792 - 1800; He was left the family land after his parents death. ************** 577 Montgomery County Virginia 1787 Tax LIST A -- District of James Newell, Commissioner p. 435 w16+ b16+ b>16 horses cattle memos William Vaughan self 1 0 0 1 9 Thomas Vaughan self 0 0 0 12 13 Nathaniel Vaughan self 0 0 0 0 0 578

The trade/occupation of the Vaughn family In the 1810 Tax List we find: Vaughan, William, 100a Vaughan, John, 1 WP, 100a

visit date 07/24/1787

seems to been that of a miller or millwright.

In the 1812 Tax List we find: Vaughan, William, Jr., 1WP Vaughan, William, Sr., 100a Vaughan, John, 100a

William Vaughan, Jr. William Vaughan, Jr., son of William Vaughan; m1st to (unknown); m2nd in Hancock Co., TN to Margaret "Peggy" Well.

After the death of his first wife, William moved from the Blountville area to Little War Creek (Rock Bridge), Hancock County, Tennessee ca. 1820. There he and Margaret, established a mill on Little War Creek. William Vaughan was a miller by trade.

William & (unknown) Vaughan had at least one (1) child: Wilson William and Margaret (Well) Vaughan, Jr. had seven (7) children: 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

Sterline, I; m. Salley Snyder Gencie, m. John Bowlin George Washington, b. 15 Sept 1816; d. 7 Dec 1908; m. Mary Polly Ball.

Thomas Jefferson, b. 1877; d. 1953; m1st Pearl Livesay; m2nd Dosha Alice Booker.

Mary Amanda Margaret “Lydia” James L., b. 1832, Hawkins Co., TN; m. LuCinda Seals. SEE SEALS

184

James L. Vaughan James L. Vaughan, son of William, Jr. and Margaret (Well) Vaughan, b. 1832, Hawkins Co., TN; d. 15 Aug 1891, Hancock Co., TN; m..

LuCinda "Lucy" Seal, daughter of Samuel & Nancy (Brewer) Seals; b. 1836, Hawkins Co., TN; d. 27 Jun 1913, Hancock Co., TN. James L. Vaughan was courting one of the other Seal girls, their mother took him to help get water. At that time she told him that Lucy had to get married first, being the eldest, before any of the other daughters.

James and LuCinda (Seal) Vaughan had twelve (12) children: A.

B. C. D. E. F. G. H. I. J. K. L.

Vaughan Family Portrait 1848 Seated Left to Right: Thomas J. Vaughan; Mary Amanada Vaughan; William Vaughan (father); Margaret Lydia Vaughan; Margaret Wells Vaughan (mother); Standing: James L. Vaughan; Sterline Vaughan; Gencie Vaughan; George Washington Vaughan; Wilson Vaughan

Nancy Vaughan, b.

1853/4; m.

Joab Alexander Brewer Mary Vaughan, b. 1857; m. Tilman Brewer David Vaughan, b. 1859; m. P. Trent Zannie Vaughan, b. 1861/2; m. Timothy Smith William N. Vaughan, b. 1864; m. Susan Alice DeBoard. SEE DeBOARD John C.Vaughan, b. 1866/7; m1st- I. “Maggie” Snapp; m2nd- Mattie (Mahan) Greene-Cope George W. Vaughan, b. 1868/9; d. 1893; never married Lillian Vaughan, b. 1872/3; m. Tom Anderson Martha Vaughan, b. 1874; m. Harve Gonce James L. Vaughan, b. 1879; m. Dosha Booker Cornelia Vaughan, b. 1879; m1st- William Begley; m2nd-Monroe Summer Sarah Alice Vaughan, b. 1882/3; m. Orbin Hill

William N. Vaughan E. William N. Vaughan, son of James L. & LuCinda (Seals) Vaughan, b. 17 Feb 1864; d. 27 May 1935; m. 8 Oct 1882, Edison County, Tennessee to Susan Alice Deboard, daughter of Rev. George W. & Jane (Gonce) Deboard, b. 22 Jun 1866; d. 24 Jan 1946.

William & Susan Alice Vaughan were married by her father George W. Deboard in Edison County, TN. On their certificate of marriage they are both listed of 'Edison Co., TN'. The witnesses listed are Samuel Greene and T.H. Berry. William & Susan Vaughan lived on a farm on Chestnut Ridge in Hancock County, Tennessee. Chestnut Ridge is located 4 miles South of Kyles Ford and 7 miles East of Sneedsville. According to family, Susan Vaughan once shot and wounded an intruder in the family’s smokehouse. She later, even visited the wounded man at his 579 home.

William & Susan Alice Vaughan had (8) eight children: 1. Lee “Jessie”, b. 22 Apr 1884; d. 15 Jul 1935; m. 3 Apr 1913, Mattie Carter.

2. Amanda J., b. 8 Jul 1886; d. 18 Oct 1904, typhoid.

3. Cornelious, b. 3 Mar 1889; d. 20 Jan 1967 (age 77); m. 3 Apr 1912, Ida Mae Williams, d. 1 Mar 1970 (age 78).

4. George A., b. 26 Aug 1891; d. 8 Oct 1911 at LMU of typhoid.

5. Henry Clay, b. 1 Jul 1895; d. 1 Mar 1959 (age 64); m. 17 Mar 1918, Elsie Walters.

6. Martha Alice, b. 29 Jul 1898; d. 11 May 1973 (age 84); m. 7 Jun 1926, James Sanford Thomas, d. 1 May 1952.

185

7. Bertha LuCinda, b. 8 Aug 1901; d. 12 Mar 1973 (age 71); m. 28 Nov 1920, Sterling Elbert Holt, d. 23 Jul 1967 (age 71). SEE HOLT 8. William 'Roy' M., b. 19 Jun 1906, Edison Co., TN; d. 1986; m. 27 Oct 1928, Grace Baker.

William 'Roy' M. Vaughan 8. William 'Roy' M. Vaughan, son of William & Susan Alice (Deboard) Vaughan, b. 19 Jun 1906; d. 1986; m.

27 Oct 1928 to Grace Baker. Roy & Grace Vaughan had (5) five children: 8a.

8b.

8c.

8d.

8e.

Barbara Alynne m. John Burns.

Arnold S. Michael Alan Larry Charles Roy Kenneth

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$ This Vaughan Family is related to the Rogers.

Robert Vaughan Robert Vaughan m. Martha (Unknown). Robert & Martha (Unknown) Vaughan were from Amelia County, Virginia.

Robert & Martha (Unknown) Vaughan had:

William Vaughn Family Front Row: Bertha Second Row: William, Susan, Martha, Jesse Third Row: Roy, Cornelius, Clay

James Vaughan James Vaughan, son of Robert & Martha (Unknown) Vaughan, m. Ann Hill. James & Ann (Hill) Vaughan had: James Vaughan, Jr.

James Vaughan, Jr. James Vaughan, Jr., son of James & Ann (Hill) Vaughan, b. 27 Sept 1767; m. Sally 581 James & Sally (Unknown) Vaughan had twelve (12) children :

580

(Unknown), b. 30 Aug 1779.

1. William, b. 1790, VA; m. Mary Kinkaid. He served in the War of 1812.

2. Thomas, b. 1793, VA; m. Leah McCarty. He served in the War of 1812.

3. Allen, b. 1795; m. Ellen/Nelly Steel. He served in the War of 1812.

4. Nancy, b. 1797; m. _____ Donnelson.

5. James, b. 1799.

6. Benjamin W., b. ca. 1803; m. Martha Simmons.

7. Robert 8. Milton, d. 1838, McMinn Co., TN; unmarried.

9. Joseph, b. 1813, TN; m. Mary Elvira Bassett.

10. John, b. 1815; m. Temperance Seals(?).

11. Elizabeth, m. Mr. Harrell/Harroll.

12. Marth â&#x20AC;&#x153;Patsyâ&#x20AC;?, m. Dauswell/Doswell Rogers. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

WALKER According to the 1850 U.S. Census Richmond City - Henrico County, Virginia Walker, James E. Matilda

582

, we find:

30 (b. 1820), VA 24 (b. 1826), IN

186

Crump,

Jas. H. C. Caroline F. M. Mary S. C. Susan

6 (b. 1844), VA 4 (b. 1846), VA 3 (b. 1847), VA 45 (b. 1805), VA

James E. Walker James E. Walker, b. 1820, Virginia; m. Matilda Crump(?), daughter of ______ & Susan Crump, b. 1826, Indiana.

James & Matilda (Crump) Walker had at least three (3) children: 1. Jas. H. C. Walker, b. 1844, VA 2. Caroline F. M. Walker, b. 1846, VA 3. Mary S. C. Walker, b. 1847, VA

Caroline Francis Ann Matilda Walker 2. Caroline Francis Ann Matilda Walker, b. 1846-1852, Virginia; m1st to ______ Buck, d. bet. 1871-1875; m2nd to A.D. Farley, b. 1853, Virginia. ______ & Caroline (Walker) Buck had two (2) children: a. Florence Buck, b. 1869, Virginia b. Lidia Buck, b. 1871, Virginia A.D. & Caroline (Walker)(Buck) Farley had four (4) children: c. James Farley, b. 1875, Virginia d. Willie Farley, b. 1878, Virginia e. Bertie Farley, b. ca. 1800 (after census); m. Willie Garton, son of James H. & Mary (Allen) Garton. f. Lillie May Farley, b. 9 Oct 1882, Richmond, VA; d. 24 Feb 1954, Richmond, VA; m. Charles Blinco Atkins, b. 31 Jan 1877. See Atkins & Farley . $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

WALTERS In Pennsylvania German Pioneers, by Strassburger there are several immigrants by the last name of Walters.

In Pennsylvania German Church Records, by the Pennsylvania German Society, p. 399, a Michael Walter is listed as a witness to the baptism of Marie Marcela on 24 Oct 1756.

“Michael Walter the Schoolmaster and wife.” $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

(TBP) Michael Walter Michael Walter, d. 1798, Orange Co., VA; m. to Sarah (Unknown). Michael & Sarah (Unknown) Walter had at least one (1) child:

(TBP) Michael Walters, Jr. Michael Walters, Jr., son of Michael & Sarah (Unknown) Walters, b. 1788-1789, Bucks Co., PA; m. 29 Oct 1812 to Sarah “Sally” McFarland, b. 1788, Virginia. Michael & Sarah (McFarland) Walters, Jr. had at least one (1) child:

(TBP) (male) Walters (male) Walters, son of Michael & Sarah (McFarland) Walters, Jr.; m. Francis C. (Unknown). (male) & Francis C. (Unknown) Walters had at least one (1) child:

George Williams Walters George Williams Walters, possible son of (male) & Francis C. (Unknown) Walters, b. 23 Aug 1844, Marshall Co., KY; d. 19 Jun 1923, Marshall Co., KY; m. bef. 1866 to Martha Patsy Cope, daughter of Spencer & Lettuce (Unknown) Cope, b. 1847. George & Martha (Cope) Walters had children:

187

James Williams Walters James “Pappy” Williams Walters, son of George & Martha (Cope) Walters, b. 28 Jun 1866, Marshall Co., KY; d. 31 Aug 1951, Hardin, Marshall Co., KY; m. 3 Oct 1885 to Martha Ann Hunt. Pappy & Martha (Hunt) Walters had children:

Tempie Ellen Walters Tempie Ellen Walters, daughter of Pappy & Martha (Hunt) Walters, b. 12 Oct 1897, Kentucky; d. 5 Feb 1979, Benton, Marshall Co., KY, age 81; m. date unknown, Benton, Marshall Co., KY to Morris M. Sloan, son of Joe & Parthenia (Hall) Sloan, b. 5 Jan 1893, Kentucky; d. 4 Jan 1894, Benton, Marshall Co., KY. Both Morris M. & Tempie (Walters) Sloan are buried at the Marshall County Memorial Gardens cemetery. Morris M. Sloan worked for the L & N Railroad. According to family tradition he was the son of a Cherokee Indian Chief. Morris & Tempie (Walters) Sloan had ten (10) children, See Sloan. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

WILLIAMSON Sir John Williamson, Knight, son of an English Clergyman, b. 1630. Sir John purchased the estate of the Duke of Richmond in Kent County, England The county seat was named Cobham Hall. Sir John had a son: John Williamson, b. England; m. Rebecca Chamberlayne of New Kent Co., VA. John Williamson, son of Sir John Williamson, Knight; b. 1687, England; d. 1757; m. Rebecca Chamberlayne of New Kent Co., VA..

Upon coming to Virginia, John Williamson settled opposite of Jamestown. He named his place Cobham Hall. He was a great influence in the country. He was in Henrico, Lunenburg and had descendants in Brunswick County as well. On 17 Jun 1735 he is shown as a vestryman of Curles Church. He was an educated man. He was a surveyor.

John & Rebecca (Chamberlayne) Williamson had children: Thomas Williamson, b. 1718; d. 1757 The Williamson’s of Virginia are descendants of John.

Robert Williamson Robert Williamson, is the ancestor of this branch of the family. Robert d. 15 Apr & was buried 22 Apr 1726, Middlesex County, Virginia; m. 27 Feb 1681/2, Middlesex County, Virginia to Katherine Lewis, d. 22 Apr & was buried 23 Apr 1726, Middlesex County, Virginia. Robert & Katherine Williamson had (7) seven children: 1. ffrances, borne the 21st of Decemb 1682; m. Thomas Stapleton. SEE STAPLETON 2. Katherine, baptz 6th Sept 1685; m. Henery ffollowell, 4 Sept 1711.

3. Martha, b. c. 1688.

4. John, baptz 30th of August 1691.

5. Robert, borne 19th of Janry & Baptz 23rd of ffebr 1695/6; m. prior 1724 to Elizabeth. Robert & Elizabeth Williamson had (2) two children: 5a. Elizabeth, b. Apr ye 6th baptized May 31, 1724.

5b. Robert, b. 17 Nov 1727.

6. Margaret, baptz 5 Augt 1694; m. Thomas Stapleton Augst ye 7, 1718; Thomas & Margaret Stapleton had (1) one known child: 6a. Thomas Stapleton 7. Benjamin, born Aprinl ye 21st & baptz July ye 1st 1704. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

WILLIS

188

David & Mary Willis possible ancestors of this branch of the family. They had two (2) sons: 1 - Thomas Willis 2 - Joseph ‘Joe’ Willis, m. Matilda Lawson. SEE LAWSON ! From this entry in Early Settlers we find: John S. Willis, son of John & Jane Willis; b. (Nov 1810), Lee Co., VA; d. 12 Jun 1854, Levingston Co., KY, 43 yrs. 8 mo. There was probably another Willis family living in the area, as his date of birth would figure in closely to Thomas & Joseph Willis’.

1 - Thomas Willis, m. Rosannah Meredith. They had children: 1-1 Malinda Ann, m. Andy Lyons. Andy & Malinda (Willis) Lyons had a son: 1-1-1 Chris Lyons, b. 1882; m. 25 Dec 1910, Hancock Co., TN to Malinda Jane Willis.

1-2 James, m. Polly Ann England, daughter of Hiram & Malinda (Rogers) Willis Coat of Arms England, Sr. James & Polly (England) Willis had a daughter: 1-2-1 Malinda Jane, b. 1891; m. 25 Dec 1910, Hancock Co., TN to Chris Lyons. *1-3 Marquis D. L. Willis, served as a Pvt. in Co. G, 8th Tennessee Infantry during the Civil War. *! He may or may not be a child of Thomas & Rosannah (Meredith) Willis. But is listed among the Survivors of the Rebellion in June 1890, Lee Co., VA, “Bicentennial History of Lee Co., VA 1792-1992, p33.

Joseph 'Joe' Willis 2 - Joseph 'Joe' Willis, b. 1820/23; d. 1885/1900 Hawkins Co., Tennessee; m. 1 Jan 1843, Hawkins Co., TN to Matilda Lawson, daughter of Dyer Obediah & Jane (England) Lawson, b. 1850, Lee Co., VA; d. Hawkins Co., Tennessee. It is believed that Joe Willis married twice - the second wife is unknown. Joe Willis is listed as a principal farmer in Blackwater in 1884-1885. Joseph & Matilda Willis had children: 2-1 Eliza, b. 1843/1844 2-2 Mariah, b. 1844 (shown in 1870 Lee County Census) 2-3 Sarah, b. 1845, Lee Co., VA; m. 8 Jun 1868 to Epps G. Lawson, son of Wainright Lawson, b. 1842, Lee Co., VA. 2-4 Mary, b. 24 Feb 1848; m. Claborn Rogers. SEE ROGERS 2-5 Alicy/Alice, b. 1849 2-6 Dyer, b. 1851, Lee Co., VA; m. Sciathe Lawson.

2-7 Martha J., b. 30 Dec 1853, Hickory Hill 2-8 Sampson, b. Jan 1855; m. Sarah Delp 2-9 James, b. 1858, Lee Co., VA; m. Margaret (Peggy) Bledsoe 2-10 Rebecca, b. 1859 2-11 Matilda, d. 1866, Lee Co., VA as an infant Joseph Willis m2nd to Kisirah/Kisirie Roberts, b. 1840. Joseph & Kisirah (Roberts) Willis had four (4) children: 2-12 2-13 2-14 2-15

Socrilda, b. 1871, Lee Co., VA; m. Mack Lawson.

Patience, b. 1874, Lee Co., VA. Patience had two (2) children.

Rosa, b. 1876. Rosa had five (7) children.

Julia, b. 1879. Julia had two (2) children.

The Willis home was destroyed during the Civil War. At that time the moved in to the slave quarters with their slaves.

It is said at least one of the daughters who was living at home during that time had children by the slaves. (Which family???)

The Blackwater Church School for the Colored was established after the slaves of Major Livingstone & Colonel Moore were freed. Former slaves assumed the names of their former owners. The schools enrollment consisted of 583 these families: The Livingstones, The Ervin Willises, the Henry Brookses, the George Moores, and others .

Mary Willis 2-4 Mary Willis, b. 24 Feb 1848; d. 21 Apr 1917; m. c. 1865 to Claborn 'Clabe' Rogers, son of Edmond & Mary Elizabeth (Tyree) Rogers; b. 18 Apr 1848; d. 21 Oct 1921, Lee Co., Virginia.

189

2-6 Dyer Willis, son of Joseph & Matilda Willis, b. 1851, Lee Co., VA; m. 16 Mar 1871, Lee Co., VA to Sciathe Lawson, daughter of Winder & Berry Lawson, b. 1850, Lee Co., VA. Dyer & Sciathe (Lawson) Willis had children: 2-6-1 Enoch, b. 1878, Lee Co., VA; m. Dec 1903 to Linda Seymore, daughter of Thomas & E. Seymore, b.

1880, Lee Co., VA 2-6-2 Matilda M., b. 1876, Lee Co., VA; d. 2 Sept 1867, Lee Co., VA; m. 5 Oct 1899 to Joseph Maness, son of Rubert & M. M. Maness, b. 1881, Lee Co., VA.. Matilda Maness is listed as a seamstress in the death records.

Sampson Willis 2-8 Sampson Willis, daughter of Joseph & Matilda Willis, b. Jan 1855; m. 2 Oct 1876, Lee Co., VA to Sarah Delp, daughter of William P. Delp, b. Dec 1855, Lee Co., VA. Sampson & Sarah Willis had a daughter: 2-8-1 Mary, b. 1 Feb 1877; d. 11 Dec 1877, Lee Co., VA (age 10 mo 11 days) 2-8-2 Amanda, b. 1879.

2-8-3 Matilda , b. 4 Jun 1881; d. 31 May 1963; m. 28 Sept 1906, Lee Co., VA to Ward Scott, b. 1882, Scott 584 Ward & Matilda Scott had five (5) children.

Co., VA 2-8-4 Lillie, m. Wallen Ray 2-8-5 Deslie?, b. Feb 1885 2-8-6 James, b. Jul 1888 2-8-7 David, b. Mar 1891 2-8-8 Thomas Willis, b. Apr 1894; m. Rubbie Brotherton?

2-8-9 Vasta/Virtia Willis, b. Apr 1897 2-8-10 Charlie Willis, b. 1901

James Willis 2-9 James Willis, son of Joseph & Matilda Willis, b. 1858, Lee Co., VA; m. 6 Feb 1877, Lee Co., VA to Margaret (Peggy) Bledsoe, daughter of Elias & Lucy Bledsoe, b. 1856, Lee Co., VA.. James & Margaret (Bledsoe) Willis had children: 2-9-1 Parolee Willis, b. 1879, Lee Co., VA; m. March 1903, Lee Co., VA to John Lawson, son of Enoch & Lucy (Roller) Lawson, b. 1866, Scott Co., VA. Parolee & John Lawson divorced because they were kin to one another. She m2nd 15 Sept 1905 to Garfield Wallen, son of Phillip & Mary Wallen.

2-9-2 Matilda Willis, b. 1880, Lee Co., VA m. Emmitt Wallin, son of Elizabeth Wallin, b. 1880, Lee Co., VA

Socrilda Willis 2-12 Socrilda Willis, daughter of Joseph & Kisirah (Roberts) Willis, b. 1871, Lee Co., VA; m. 12 Jan 1894 to Mack Lawson, b. 1873, TN. In the 1910 Lee County Census she is shown servant in the home of Mack Lawson with five Willis children: 2-12-1 Vertie, b. 1893 (bef. mother marriage); m. 27 Jun 1915 to Harrison Willis, son Andrew & Josie Willis, b. Lee Co. 2-12-2 Cord Willis, b. 1898 2-12-3 Ella Willis, b. 1903; m. ____ Bishop 2-12-4 Roy Wills, b. 1905 2-12-5 Emma Willis, b. 1908

Patience Willis 2-13 Patience Willis, daughter of Joseph & Kisirah (Roberts) Willis, b. 1874, Lee Co., VA. Patience had two (2) children: 2-13-1 Henry Willis, b. 1892, Lee Co., VA; d. Jul 1993 2-13-2 Coleman Willis, b. 1893, Lee Co., VA

Rosa Willis 2-14 Rosa Willis, daughter of Joseph & Kisirah (Roberts) Willis, b. 1876. Rosa Willis had five (7) children: 2-14-1 Eckol/Echol, b. 26 Mar 1898; d. 12 May 1965; m. Ollie Lawson, b. 12 Oct 1906; d. 21 Oct 1948 2-14-2 Mary, b. 1900 2-14-3 Chessie, b. 1903

190

2-14-4 2-14-5 2-14-6 2-14-7

Dudley, b. 1906 Rosco, b. 1910 (6 month in 1910) girl girl

Julia Willis 2-15 Julia Willis, daughter of Joseph & Kisirah (Roberts) Willis, b. 1879. Julia had two (2) children: 2-15-1 Dicy, b. 1888 2-15-2 Pearl, b. 1899 $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

W I N D S O R585 Miles De Windsor Miles De Windsor, m. Joan, daughter of Walter Green, Esq. of Bridgenorth. Miles & Joan (Green) De Windsor had: Thomas Windosor

Thomas, Lord Windsor Thomas, Lord Windsor, b. ca. 1441; d. 29 Sept 1485; bur. the church of Our Lady of Stanwell, Stanwell, co.

Middlesex; m. by 1467 to Elizabeth Andrews, daughter of John & Elizabeth (Stratton) Andrews, living in 1485; bur probably Church of Our Lady of Stanwell, Stanwell, co. Middlesex. Thomas Windsor was of Stanwell. Thomas & Elizabeth (Andrews) Windsor had a son: Andrew

Sir Andrew, Lord Windsor Sir Andrew, Lord Windsor, son of Thomas & Elizabeth (Andrews) Windsor, b. between 1 Feb and 1 May 1467; d.

30 Mar 1543; bur. The Church of the Holy Trinity, Hounslow, co. Middlesex; m. ca. 1490 to Elizabeth Blount, daughter of Sir William & Margaret (Echingham), b. bef. 1471; d. bef Lord Windsor in 1543; bur. The Church of the Holy Trinity, Hounslow, co. Middlesex.

Andrew Windsor was the 1st Baron Windsor of Stanwell, co. of Middlesex. He was created a Knight of the Bath in the Tower of London on 23 Jun 1509, upon the coronation of Henry VIII; Knight of the Bath, of Standwell, co.

Middlesex and Boardsley Abbey, Worcestershire; Member of Parliament. He was made a Knight Baronet for valor at the Battle of Spurs in 1513. He was summoned to Parliament in 1529 as Baron Windsor of Bradenham, Buckinghamshire. In June 1520, he attended King Henry VII during the summit with Francis I held between Guisnes and Ardres, known as â&#x20AC;&#x153;The Field of the Cloth of Goldâ&#x20AC;?.

Andrews & Elizabeth (Blount) Windsor had a daughter: Edith Windsor, m. George Ludlow See Ludlow.

Edith Windsor 586

Edith Windsor, daughter of Sir Andrew & Elizabeth (Blount) Windsor, b. ca. 151; m. by 26 Mar 1543 to George Ludlow, Esq. , son of William & Jane (Moore) Ludlow, b. ca. 1523 or so; d. between 25 May 1580 and 4 Feb 15801581; See Ludlow. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

YEARY ERIE, EARRY, YARRY, YERRY, YEARY Possibly originally spelled EYRE, and ancient family from Great Britain.587 The Eryes descended from Humphrey Le Heyr, of Bromham, whose great-grandson, Galfridus De Eyr, of Bromahm was living temp. Edward II. The derivative branches were the Eyres, of Botley Grange, County. Hants, the Eyres, of Eyre Court castle, County Galway of whom was Lord Eyre, and the Eyres of Macroom County, Corr.

191

MOTTO: Virtus sola invicta.

Pennsylvania German Pioneers, by Straussburger list arriving at the port of Philadelphia on 18 Sept 1732 aboard the Johnson Galley of London: Philip Yerick Margeritta Yerich

1. HENRY YEARY SENIOR (? HENRICH YEARICH?) " Henry Yeary Sr., according to a bible record on which most DAR Yeary claims are based, was b. 1725 in Fairfax County, Virginia. The bible record does not give his parents, but according to family records of Mrs. Betty (Monk) Snover, of Ainsworth, Nebraska, the first Yeary ancestor came to America from Saxony Germany, through Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. Other accounts say he came from England. Both could be true. He may have been one of the German Palatine immigrants who left German homes and moved to England to escape persecution. Later when England proved to be repressive, too, then came to Pennsylvania. They came in two main waves between 1720-1725 and 1725-1750. The first contained mainly members of the Anabantiat faiths, such as the Mennonites, Moravians, etc., the second contained also members of the Lutheran and Reformed Protestant faiths.

If the original immigrants were such a German, the name Yeary is then most likely and English spelling of the way the German name sounded. The German equivalent would be something like JANHRICH (pronounced "Yay-rig").

Continuing with the bible record, our Henry Sr. was married in 1750. Sometime before 1780 the family had migrated to southwest Virginia. Where the court records of Washington County show that he served in the Revolutionary War at the Battle of King's Mountain.

The name of his wife is given as Elizabeth Croxtall, or Croxdale. Again, there is a strong possibility that it was actually Troxell, since there are very few references to the first two names, but the name Troxell is moderately common in the same area where names that are similar to Yeary in spelling or in sound are found. She was born in 1729, probably in the same area as Henry. Her parents are not known.

588

Henry Yeary, Sr. was known to be a cripple . When our family migrated west to the toe of Virginia, that area was part of Washington County, but when Lee County was formed in 1792-1793 their land was included. Their children, for the most part, seem to have stayed fairly near them within the Powell River Valley, although some spread down into the territory which was to become Tennessee. Henry Sr. died with his century in 1799, while Elizabeth, his widow, lived till 1805. Henry & Elizabeth (Croxtall) Yeary are both buried in the graveyard behind Harry Rowletts Yeary Cemetery.

Henry, Sr. & Elizabeth Yeary's known children: 2. William, b. 1761; m. Elizabeth Hubbard; 2 later.

Mary 'Polly', b. 1763; m.1st- John Ball; m.2nd-William Carmack.

3. Henry Jr., b. 1765; d. 7 Nov 1840; m. 1786, Martha Ball.

Elizabeth, b. 1771; d. 28 Dec 1845; m. 17 Feb 1789 to Moses Ball.

Jemima (?), b. 1776.

2. WILLIAM YEARY (YERRY) SENIOR? Using the bible record again, William Yeary, Sr., son of Henry Sr.(1) & Elizabeth (Croxtall) was b. 1761, Fairfax Co., VA; d. 1842, Lee Co., VA. The 1880 Census on one of his sons, however says he was born in Pennsylvania, while the 1880 Census of a son of his brother says that the brother was born in Maryland.

That border area between the three states was in dispute till finally settled by the Mason-Dixon line in 1767 for Pennsylvania & Maryland and in 1779 between Virginia and Pennsylvania (Line for last not finished till 1784).

William Yeary was appointed Justice of Peace by John Tyler, Governor of Virginia. He served two terms in the Virginia State Legislature.

About 1790 he married Elizabeth Hubbard, born in 1772. The 1850 Census says she was 78 at the time, born in Tennessee, but the 1860 Census gives her age as 88 and says she was born in Louden County, VA. Finally, her son's 1880 Census says her birthplace was Maryland. (My guess would be Louden County since it is the most detailed report given, so was probably given by someone who knew more about it than the other two.) William seems

192

to have died between 1840-1850 and Elizabeth between 1870-1880. Using census records their children seem to be as follows: (Where there is a question mark before the name there is no proof that his is a child of this couple, but circumstantial evidence seems to indicate they are.)

Prior to 1792, William Yeary signed the petition to form Lee County, Virginia. The petition passed the General Assembly on 25 Oct 1792.

William & Elizabeth (Hubbard) Yeary had thirteen (13) children all presumably born in Lee County, Virginia: 4. Benedict, b. Nov 1791; d. 25 Oct 1856, age 64 y., 11 mo. 1820 Nancy Hobbs. girl, abt 1795.

5. Henry H., b. 1797; d. 31 Jan 1882, age 81; m. ca. 1820 to Ruth Russell, b. 8 Jan 1796/9; d. 9 May 1889.

6. William, b. 1798 (52 in 1850); m. Lucinda Kroger.

7. Jeremiah, b. 1800; m. Elizabeth. (?) 8. Hiram, b. abt 1803. girl, abt. 1806. girl, abt. 1810.

9. David M., b. abt 1813; m. Lovina Sloan. (?) 10. Andrew, b. 1814 (36 in 1850); m. Elizabeth. girl, b. abt 1816.

3. HENRY YEARY (YERRY) JUNIOR From the bible record, again, Henry Yeary, Jr., son of Henry Sr. & Elizabeth (Croxtall) was born 1765 in Fairfax County, VA. Henry Yeary, Jr. served during the Revolutionary War - serving as a water boy at the Battle of Kings Mountain. The 1880 Census of his son, Benedict says he was born in Maryland. Again, this may be because that area was in dispute till settled by the Mason-Dixon line. In 1786, presumably in Lee County, Virginia he married Martha BALL, born in 1770, near Alexandria, VA, daughter of George Ball. (Some records, from family traditions, give her name as Elizabeth, or Martha Elizabeth. No documents, so far settle which.) Their children seem to have been all born in Lee County, where the couple died, he on 7 Nov 1840, and she in 1836. She is buried in the Chadwell Station Baptist Church cemetery in Ewing, Lee County, VA. Henry, Jr. & Martha Yeary's children: Polly,(oldest child according to records left by her grand daughter.), b. abt 1786; d. between 18301840; m. 1801 Abner Hatfield.

11. William, b. 1788; m. Rachel Croxtall.

12. Adam, b. 1790 (not 96); d. between 1840-1850, Hancock Co., TN; m. bef. 1820 to Henritta ("Ritter") Morgan.

13. Henry, b. 1794; d. 1857, in Ark; m. Susan Smith.

Martha (Patsy), b. 22 Mar 1796; d. 19 Apr 1884, Buried at Rose Hill Cemetery; m. Nathan Morgan Keziah, b. abt 1798; m. John McIntel.

Katherine, b. 1803 (47 in 1850); m. John Brown.

14. John Devor, b. 10 Aug 1807; d. 17 Jul 1863; m. Nancy Susong.

Matilda, b. 15 Jan 1807; d. 11 Jul 1888; m. George Montel.

15. Benedict, b. 1810 (40 in 1850); m. Jane Moore.

David, b. abt 1812; d. between 1820-1830, "killed by lightening when young".

4. BENEDICT YEARY (YERRY) Benedict, son of #2 (William Sr., Henry Sr.) & Elizabeth (Hubbard) was born Nov 1791, presumably in Lee County, VA where he seems to have lived all his life. In 1820 in Lee County, he married Nancy Hughes, daughter of Isaac & Alice *Hughes, b. 1796 (she is 60 in 1856), Washington County, VA; d. 8 Oct 1856, age 60, and he died 25 Oct 1856, age 64 y, 11 mo. Children of Benedict & Nancy Yeary: Alice, b. ?1820; d. 20 Sept 1856, age 37; m. Abraham Phipps.

17. Jerry, b. 1823; m.1st-Eliza; m.2nd- Susan.

Martha, b. 1826.

Sarah, b. 1829.

Nancy, b. 7 Jul 1831; d. 2 Aug 1872; m.

Redwine.

Margaret, b. 1833.

18. Miram, b. 1836; m. Samantha J. .

Mary, b. 1837 19. David, b. Mar 1840; d. 6 Aug 1861; m. Louise .

Edward, b. 1843; d. 3 Dec 1864 (21 in 1864; Killed in Civil War).

193

589

*!In 1750 there was a John Hughes , who was in a Longhunting party exploring the Lee County area, with Dr. Thomas Walker. Perhaps this is an ancestor of Isaac Hughes.

5. HENRY H. YEARY (YERRY) Henry H. Yeary, son of #2 (William Sr., Henry Sr.) & Elizabeth (Hubbard), was born in 1797. (He is 53 in 1850). He seems to have lived all his life in Lee County, VA. He m. Ruth , who was born 1796, Lee County. (She is 54 in 1850 Census). By the 1880 Census her father was born in NC and her mother in VA. Henry H. died 31 Jan 1882, age 84 (informant was Charles L Taylor, son-in-law). Their children seem to have been all born in Lee County, VA. Henry H. & Ruth Yeary's children: Elizabeth, b. abt 1820; m.

Barker.

22. John R., b. 15 Oct 1821 (27 in 1850 Census); d. 2 Sept 1900; m. Emily or Emiliee.

Peggy, b. abt 1825; m. Charles L. Taylor.

Malinda L., b. 1829; m. William McKee. 23. William D., b. 1831; m.1st- unknown; m.2nd-8 Sept 1854 to Mary Ann Martin.

24. Henry M., b. 1834; m.1st- 7 May 1857 to Catherine A. Debusk; m.2nd-Mary A. .

25. Marcus L., b. 1838; m. Louisa .

Frances G., b. 1841; d. 1856. She had a child Rebecca S. Yeary, b. 19 Mar 1856, father unknown.

6. WILLIAM YEARY (YERRY) William Yeary, Jr., son of William & Elizabeth (Hubbard) Yeary, was born 1798, and seems to have lived all his life in Lee County, VA. He married about 1823 to Lucinda Kroger, daughter of Joseph Kroger, born 1802 in Lee County, VA. He died in 1887, age 90 and she in 1882, age 80. They are buried in the Litton Cemetery, Big Hill, Lee County, VA. Children born in Lee County, VA. William & Lucinda Yeary's children: Mary T., b. 1824.

26. William J., b. 1828; m. Minerva.

27. David J., b. 1830; d. 28 May 1873, age 40; m. 7 Nov 1860 to Louisa J. Lucas.

28. Winston R., b. 1833; m. Elizabeth.

Elizabeth Helen, b. 1835; unmarried in 1880 Census.

Rebecca W., b. 1837.

29. John James, b. 28 May 1841- twin of Sarah C.; d. 9 Nov 1918, buried Zion Cemetery Pennington Gap, Lee County, VA; m. Elizabeth P. Zion.

Sarah C., b. 28 May 1841- twin of John James.

Nancy, b. 1843.

30. Daniel B., b. 1845.

31. Andrew M., b. 1848-twin of Lucinda C.; m. Mary A. Lucinda C., b. 1848-twin of Andrew M. 32. Wellington C., b. 1850; m. Nancy.

7. JEREMIAH YEARY (YERRY) Jeremiah Yeary, son of William & Elizabeth (Hubbard) Yeary, was born in 1800 (he is 50 in 1850) Lee Co., VA and seems to have lived there all his life. He married Elizabeth Hughes, daughter of Isaac & Alice/Else (Halliard) Hughes, b. abt. 1804 in Washington Co., VA (she is 46 in 1850 Census). The 1880 census says that her parents were both born in Virginia. Jeremiah & Elizabeth Yeary's children: 34. Chapman J., b. 1824; m. Mary Ann. Mary Ann, b. 1827.

590 Frances, b. 18290; m. 18 Nov 1853, Lee Co., VA to John W. Allen; (the 1860 census shows America Yeary, age 11, b. Lee Co., VA in the home of John Allen; The 1870 census shows America Yeary, age 20 in the home of John Allen.) SEE ALLEN & GREEN 35. Isaac, b. 1831.

36. Albert G., b. 1833.

Sarah, b. 1835.

Elizabeth J., b. 1837.

8. HIRAM YEARY (YERRY) (He is found in the 1830 Lee County Census, age 20-30, with a female, age 15-20, a male age 0-5. no more is known about him.)

194

$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

195

196

EUROPEAN HISTORY BRITIAN Britainâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s population was a group of pagans, known as Celts. They were under the rule of the Roman Empire prior to 450 A.D. The Roman soldiers were recalled to Italy, ca. 450, leaving the inhabitants of Britain defenseless. The Brits called upon the Saxons to protect them from the Picts and the Scots. The Saxons were one of three German tribes living on or near the shores of the North Sea and the Baltic (Angles, Jutes, Saxons). The majority of the Saxons were Christians.

This turned out to be a mistake on the part of the Brits. Instead of just providing protection to them, the Saxons conquered them. The Celts were pushed into the western and northern areas of Britain (Deven, Cornwall, Wales, Scotland and Ireland). The areas of Wales, Scotland and Ireland were considered the Celtic fringe. The conquest of Britain by the Anglo-Saxons marks the beginning of the First Dark Age of Britain.

Britain was divided into seven (7) kingdoms by the Saxons. The kingdoms within Britain were ruled by the following groups: Saxons ruled Essex Sussex

Wessex Angles ruled East Anglia

Mercia Northumbria Jutes ruled

Kent

Each of these kingdoms was ruled by itâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s own king. In 829, all seven (7) kingdoms were united by Egbert, king of Wessex. The rule of the Saxons ended with the Norman Conquest in 1066.

Crusades There were a total of eight (8) crusades: st

1096 1 Crusade was led by Godfrey of Bouillon (later King of Jerusalem); his two brothers, Robert II, duke of Normandy; Robert II, earl of Flanders; Raymond IV, earl of Toulouse, and Stephen, earl of Bolis. nd 1146 2 Crusade was led by Conrad III, emperor and Louis VII (the Young), King of France. rd 1189 3 Crusade was led by Frederick Barbarossa; Philip II (Augustus), King of France; and Richard, King of England. th 1202 4 Crusade set out from Venice th 1217 5 Crusade led by Andrew III, King of Hungary. th 1228 6 Crusade led by Frederick II, emperor th 1248 7 Crusade led by S. Louis, King of France th 1270 8 & last Crusade led by Louis IX, King of France; and Edward, King of England.

Coats-of-Arms Coat-of-Arms awarded to theses individuals, descriptions can be found in the main text: William Ludlow Hugh de Courtney, Earl of Devon Sir Andrew Luttrell of Dunster Castle Edmund Plantagenet, Earl of Lancaster Richard Fitz Alan, Earl of Arundel William de Echyngham Humphrey de Bohun, VIII Edward I, King of England Sir John Maltravers William Marshall Roger de Quincy Sir Hugh Lutterell Sir Maurice de Berkeley Sir Thomas Berkeley Sir Hugh de Courtenay, banneret

197

Coat-of-Arms of Humphrey de Bohun VIII

Coat-of-Arms of Hugh de Courtenay, Earl of Devon

Coat-of-Arms of Sir Andrew Luttrell of Dunster Castle

Coat-of-Arms of Richard Fitz Alan, Earl of Arundel

: Coat-of-Arms of John, Lackland, King of England

Coat-of-Arms of Roger de Quincy

Coat-of-Arms of Henry I, King of England

Coat-of-Arms of William de Echyngham

Norman Conquest In 1066, William the Conqueror, invaded Britain and defeated ____ at the Battle of Hastings. William was crowned king of all England on 25 Dec 1066.

William divided his conquered land among his followers. He gave each man several small pieces of land in different areas of the country. This was done so that no one man could amass enough power, in one centralized location to overthrow him.

Under Norman rule feudalism developed. Yet, some Saxon customs were retained, such as the appointment of Sheriffs. There was a Sheriff appointed for each county. It was his responsibility to collect taxes and to look after things for the King.

In 1085, William ordered that an inventory be taken of everything in England and what it was worth at that time and who owned it. Among itâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s pages are listed the values of such things as: the nobleâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s horses, farming lands, teams of oxen, rivers, meadows, woods, watermills; also listed were the number of people who worked for each lord.

This inventory which took a year to collect, is commonly known as the Domesday Book. The Domesday Book provided the first comprehensive look at life in Britain in 1085-1086.

Feudalism This was a social system of rights and obligations based on land ownership. Each district was ruled by a duke, count, or other noble. The noble's power was based on the land he held in feud. The system of feudalism was established gradually, between the 8th and 11th centuries. Its beginnings can be traced to the breakup of the ancient Roman Empire.

198

On the ruins of the Roman Empire there arose small barbarian kingdoms. Lacking a strong central government, each district had to look out for itself. The inhabitants of the land were at the mercy of invaders and marauding bandits.

People naturally sought the protection of their nearest powerful neighbor. In time of trouble his wooden blockhouse or stone castle served as a refuge for both the villagers and their flocks. The people had to pay for their protection.

Money was scarce, however the noble was very willing to accept land instead as payment for protection. The former owner was allowed to use the land during his lifetime, and at his death it passed into the hands of his protector.

In time many nobles acquired more land than they were able to manage. They began to grant land to tenants, this land was held in feud, and each holding was a fief. The tenant thus became a vassal of the lord and took an oath to follow him in war and perform other services. If a vassal failed to keep his promises, he was supposed to forfeit the land. In time the fief became hereditary, passing usually to the vassal's oldest son.

In theory all land belonged to the king or emperor. He was overlord, of the vassals who held land directly for him.

France was the land of its earliest and most complete development, but it was found in all the countries of Western 591 Europe, in some form or other. It reached it’s peak from the 11th to the end of the 13th century.

Plantagenet This line of English Kings descends from Geoffrey, the Plantagenet, and ends with Richard II. The Plantagenet line of kings founded the system of law and Parliament in England. The Count Fulk V of Anjou and Henry I of England (ruled 1100-1135) settled the conflict between their two countries by having their children marry.

KNIGHTS According to Blacks Law Dictionary a knight after the nobility.

592

is “the next personal dignity

The training of a knight began at the early age of seven, when he would be taken from his father’s castle and sent to an overlord’s castle to learn the arts of the knight. The skills that he would learn included: horsemanship managing his lance; becoming accustomed to the weight of armour; wielding the great two-handed swords, axes and maces; participation in the physical amusements of his lord, such as hunting and tournaments.

His training would begin as a page. As page he would learn to wait at the table, carve meat (a difficult and elaborate accomplishment), attend to the ladies, and act as a personal servant. From page he progressed to a squire (at the age of 15). As a squire, he learned the care of arms, horses, and attendance on knights in battle or tournaments. After a sufficient period of time he would then be dubbed a knight. All that was usually required was a blow from one who was a knight. The new knight would 593 them display his talents in horsemanship and arms.

Of the knights there are several orders and degrees.” There are several ranks of knighthood: Knights of the Garter The Most Noble Order of the Garter. The highest order of English knighthood, ranking after the nobility. This military order of knighthood is said to have been first instituted by Richard I, at the siege of Acre, where he caused twenty-five knights who firmly stood by him to wear thongs of blue leather about their legs. This order was later improved in 594 1344 and established on 23 Apr 1349 on the Feast of St. George the The Attire of a Knight Martyr, by Edward III and 25 Knight Companions. The emblem is a garter of blue and gold embroidered with the motto “Honi soit qui mal y pense” - translation: Shame to him who thinks evil of it.

595 The number of members to this order of knights is limited to the original number of twenty-five.

Sir Walter Blount, Knight of the Garter Sir Hugh de Courtenay, (Founder) Knight of the Garter Knight banneret

199

Knights of the Bath They were so called from a ceremony of bathing the night before their creation. This order was instituted by Henry IV, and revived by George I. Sir Andrew Windsor, Knight of the Bath Knights bachelors Through the lowest, are yet the most ancient, order of knighthood. We find that King Alfred conferred this order upon his son Athelstan.

Other degrees of knights include: Knight of the Order of St. Michael and St. George Knight of the Thistle - Established in 1687 by James II, King of England. The Emblem is a collar of thistles and rue.

Knight of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire Knight of the Shire of Derby: Sir William Blount, Knight of the Shire of Derby Other Knights found within the lineage of Roger Ludlow: Lord Maltravers, knighted 22 May 1306 (unknown order) Sir Robert de Beaumont, knighted 1122 (unknown order) 596

THE MAGNA CARTA

The Magna Carta (the great charter), granted by John, King of England, on 15 Jun 1215, to the barons, at Runnemede [Runnemede lies between Windsor and Staines]. became one of the greatest documents in history. It is regarded as the foundation of English constitutional liberty. Within its pages are found provisions for regulating the administration of justice, defining the temporal and ecclesiastical jurisdictions, securing the personal liberty of the subject and his rights of property, and the limits of taxation, and for preserving the liberties and privileges of the church. It limited the power of the King and guaranteed that no Englishman could be imprisoned without a trial. The king’s power to tax was limited by the requirement that he consult with his advisors prior to any increase in taxes. It also was a pledge by the king that he would rule justly. The Magna Carta was later, with some alterations, confirmed in Parliament by Henry III and Edward I. There were twenty-five (25) signers of the MAGNA CARTA SURETY. Those who signed the Great Charter of King John swore to keep faithfully all the liberties and freedoms there in proclaimed and “to the best of their power, cause them to be kept by others.” Of the twenty-five signers of the Magna Carta Surety, only seventeen (17) have living 597 Of those seventeen, the following are found among the ancestors of this compiler: descendants.

Richard de Clare, Earl of Clare Scher de Quincy, Earl of Winchester Henry de Bohun, Earl of Hereford Roger Bigod, Earl of Norfolk Robert de Vere, Earl of Oxford Robert fitz Walter of Dunmow John de Lacy, Constable of Chester, Baron of Holton Hugh Bigod, later Earl of Norfolk In the Preamble of the Magna Charta there were Clerics and Nobles listed as Advisors of King John. Of those, the following are found among the ancestors of this compiler: William Marshal, Earl of Pembroke Alan of Galloway, Constable of Scotland

The People Celts were the inhabitants of Britain. They were darker in completion that the German peoples and they had black hair. The Celtics were pagans. They worshipped the trees, etc. At the time of the Saxon invasion of Britain the Celts were pushed into the western and northern areas of Britain (Deven, Cornwall, Wales, Scotland and Ireland). Wales, Scotland and Ireland were considered the Celtic fringe. The Celts were a creative, skilled at music, poetry, metalwork, and textile making. The Romans were amused by their custom of wearing pants or as the Celts called

200

them “breeches”. Normans are men from the North who arrived around 900 to the area now known as Normandy in France. The Normans were sometimes called Vikings. The Franks were warlike Germanic people who first settled along lower Rhine River as early as 3rd century AD. Their kingdom included the greater portion of territory that now forms Belgium, France, The Netherlands, and western Germany. Vikings are descendants of 4th & 5th century German Barbarians who moved North into what is now Norway, Sweden, and Denmark. By the beginning of the 5th century their population had expanded so, that their available resources were strained. There was a need for “lebensraum” (living space). They were known as plunders. They ranged from the Bay of Bisque to the European Mountains, from the Arctic Circle, South to Sicily. No one was safe from them. The Vikings, led by Leif Ericson, had crossed the North Atlantic to North America before 1000 A.D. The name of Lombard means “langobards” or long beards. This group lived in what is now present day Italy. The German Tribes consisted of the Anglo, Saxon, and Jutes. These tribes were living on or near the shores of the North Sea and the Baltic around 400 A.D.

English Royal Hierarchy At the top of the hierachial ladder we find the Royal Family. Members of this family are addressed as “Your Royal Highness”. This would be the King, Queen, Princes, & Princesses.

The next level in rank would be the Dukes and Duchesses. In the English royal family the first son is given the title of Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwall. Successive sons are awarded Royal Duchies and those individuals who as seen fit by the Royal family, are awarded Non-Royal Duchies.

Royal Duchies: ------------------Duke of York Duke of Kent Duke of Edinburgh Duke of Gloucester Duke of Cambridge Duke of Clarance Duke of Lancaster 598 Duke of Windsor

Non-Royal Duchies: -------------------------Duke of Norfolk Duke of Bedford Duke of Rutland Duke of Sussex Duke of Wellington Duke of Devonshire Duke of Bolton Duke of Marlbrough

The Royal Dukes & Duchesses are addresses as, “Your Royal Highness”. Non-Royal Dukes & Duchesses are addresses as “Your Grace”.

Marquis/Marquies. A Marquis is addresses as “My Lord” and the Marquies is addressed as “Your Ladyship’.

Earl/Countess. An Earl is addresses as “My Lord” and the Countess is addressed as “Your Ladyship’.

Count/Countess. A Count is addresses as “My Lord” and the Countess is addressed as “Your Ladyship’.

Viscount/Countess. The Viscount is addresses as “My Lord” and the Countess is addressed as “Your Ladyship’.

Baron/Baroness. A Baron is addresses as “My Lord” and the Baroness is addressed as “Your Ladyship’.

Baronet/Baroness. A Baronet is addresses as “My Lord” and the Baroness is addressed as “Your Ladyship’.

During the migration to America, those with titles above that of Knight, Sir, or Lady did not flee to the Colonies but to France. Those families in the United States with ties to the English Royal families descend from the Knights, Sir, and Ladies that came to this country.

Knight/Sir/Lady. They were addressed as Sir or Lady, respectfully.

Gentry Class. The Gentry class was made up from Cavaliers (2nd sons of the nobles), those with the title of Colonel, Sir, Lieutenant, and Sergeants.

201

ANJOU Fulk II, the Good 599

Fulk II, the Good, m. Gerberga. Fulk II, the Good was the duke of Anjou (Angers) from 941-960.

Good & Gerberga had:

Fulk II, the

Geoffrey I Greymantle Geoffrey I Greymantle, son of Fulk II, the Good & Gerberga, m. Adelaide de Vermandois, daughter of Robert & 600 Geoffrey I & Adelaide de Vermandois Adelaide de Vermandois. Geoffrey I was the duke of Anjou from 960 to 987. had: Fulk Nerra, later known as Fulk III, the Black Ermengarde of Anjou, m. Conan I, Duke of Brittany (See Brittany)

Fulk Nerra, III, the Black Fulk Nerra, III, the Black, son of Geoffrey I & Adelaide de Vermandois, m1st Elizabeth, d. 1000, killed for being unfaithful; m2nd to Hildegarde. Fulk Nerra was duke of Anjou from 987 to 1040. He was an avid castle builder 601 under his rule the following castles were constructed in Angers : Castle Langeais Montfaucori Montlévrier Pássavant Montrevault Mirebeau Montcontour Montresor SteMaure Faye-la-Vineuse

Year 994-995 1026 987-1026 987-1026 ca. 1000 1005 987-1040 987-1040 987-1040 987-1040

Castle Montbazon Dultal Baugé Trèves Château-Gontier St. Florent-le-Viell Montreuil-Bellay Montrichard Montboyau

Year 1005 1040 ca. 1015-1025 1020-1026 1007 ca. 1030 ca. 1020-1026 1005 101

Fulk Nerre, III, the Black & Hildegarde had:

Ermengard of Anjou Ermengard of Anjou, daughter of Fulk III, the Black & Hildegarde, m. Aubri-Geoffrey, son of Geoffrey III & Beatrix of Mâcon. Aubri-Geoffrey & Ermengard of Anjou had:

Fulk IV “Rechin” Fulk IV “Rechin”, son of Aubri-Geoffrey & Ermengarde of Anjou, b. 1043; d. 14 Apr 1109; m1st Hildegarde de Baugency; m2nd _______________; m3rd ___________________; m4th _________________; m5th 1090/91 to Bertrade/Beatrice, daughter of Simon I, Seigneur of Montfort l’Amauri & Agnes d’Évreux.

Fulk IV & Hildegard de Baugency had: Ermengard, d. 1147; m1st _____________; m2nd Alan IV “Fergent” Fulk IV & Bertrade had:

Fulk V the Young Fulk V the Young, son of Fulk IV & Bertrade, b. 1092; d. 10 Nov 1143, Jerusalem; m1st 1110 to Erembourg, daughter of Hëlias, Count of Maine; m2nd 2 Jun 1129 to Melisende de Rethel. Fulk V the Young was the Count of Anjou and King of Jerusalem. Fulk V & Erembourg had: Geoffrey V, Plantagenet m. Matilda (See House of Wessex) ############################

202

de ARUNDEL Fitz Alan John Fitz Alan John Fitz Alan, d. 1240; m. Isabel D’Aubigny, daughter of William D’Aubigny & Mabel of Chester. John Fitz Alan & Isabel D’Aubigny had:

John Fitz Alan John Fitz Alan, son of John Fitz Alan & Isabel D’Aubigny, d. bef. 10 Nov 1267; m. Maud le Botiller, daughter of Theobald le Botiller, Lord Botiller, d. 27 Nov 1283. John Fitz Alan & Maud le Botiller had:

John Fitz Alan John Fitz Alan, son of John Fitz Alan & Maud le Botiller, b. 14 Sept 1246; d. 18 Mar 1271/72; m. Isabella de Mortimer, daughter of Roger de Mortimer of Wigmore & Maud de Braiose.

John Fitz Alan was the Earl of Arundel.

John Fitz Alan & Isabella de Mortimer had:

Sir Richard Fitz Alan Sir Richard Fitz Alan, son of John Fitz Alan & Isabella, b. 3 Feb 1266/67; d. 9 Mar 1301/02; m. bef. 1285 to Alasia di Saluzzo, daughter of Thomas, Marquis of Saluzzo.

Sir Richard Fitz Alan was the Earl of Arundel. He served as a member of Parliament from 1272 until 1291. He sealed the Barons letter to the Pope in 1301. He bore the his Coat-of-Arms at the battled of Flkirk in 1298, then again at the siege of 602 Carlaverock in 1300. His Coat-of-Arms is: gules, a Lyon rampant or.

Sir Richard Fitz Alan & Alasia di Saluzzo had: Sir Edmund Fitz Alan, m. Alice de Warenne Margaret Fitz Alan, m. William Botiller

Coat-of-Arms of Richard Fitz Alan

Sir Edmund Fitz Alan Sir Edmund Fitz Alan, son of Sir Richard Fitz Alan & Alasia di Saluzzo, b. 1 May 1285; d. 17 Nov 1326, beheaded; m. 1305 Alice de Warenne, daughter of William de Warenne & Joan de Vere, d. bef. 23 May 1338. Sir Edmund Fitz Alan & Alice de Warenne had: Sir Richard Fitz Alan, m1st Isabel Despenser; m2nd Eleanor Plantagenet

Sir Richard Fitz Alan, of Arundel Sir Richard Fitz Alan, of Arundel, son of Sir Edmund Fitz Alan & Alice de Warenne, b. ca. 1313; d. 24 Jan 1375/76, Arundel; m1st 9 Feb 1320/21 to Isabel Despenser, daughter of Sir Hugh le Despenser, Knt & Alianore de Clare, divorced 4 Dec 1344; m2nd 5 Feb 1344/45, Ditton to Eleanor Plantagenet, daughter of Henry & Maude de Chaworth, d. 11 Jan 1372.

Sir Richard Fitz Alan was the Earl of Arundel and Warenne, and banneret. He sealed the Barons’ letter to the Pope in 1301. He bore the coat-of-arms that he was granted at the battle of Falkirk in 1298, and again at the siege of 603 Carlaverock in 1300. The coat-of-arms is described as gules, a Lyon rampant or.

Sir Richard Fitz Alan & Isabel Despenser had: -

203

Sir Richard Fitz Alan & Eleanor Plantagenet had: (

Sir John d’Arundel, Knt, m. Eleanor Maltravers

Sir John d’Arundel, Knt. Sir John d’Arundel, Knt, son of Sir Richard Fitz Alan & Eleanor Plantagenet, d. 15 Dec 1379, at sea; m1st 17 Feb 1358/59 to Eleanor Maltravers, daughter of Sir John Maltravers & Gwenllian, b. ca. 1345; d.

10 Jan 1405/06. Eleanor m2nd _________.

Sir John d’Arundel was the Marshal of England, summ. 1377-9, Lord 605 Arundel.

Sir John d’Arundel & Eleanor Maltravers had: ( (

Sir John de Arundel, Knt, m. Elizabeth Despenser Joan Fitz Alan, m1st William de Brien; m2nd Sir William de Echyngham ######################

de BALIOL Balliol, Baliol Devorgilla & John Balliol Devorgilla, daughter of Alan & Maud (of Huntingdon) of Galloway, m.

1233 to John de Balliol, son of John de Balliol, d.1269. John & Devorgilla (of Galloway) Baliol founded Balliol College, Oxford ca. 1263.

John Balliol claimed the right to the crown of Scotland by right of his wife.

He was awarded the crown by Edward I, King of England. He ruled as King of Scotland from 1292-1296. In 1296, John Balioll surrendered the crown and scepter of Scotland to Edward I. John Balioll was held prisoner in England from 1296 until 1299 by Edward I. John & Devorgilla (Galloway) Baliol had: 1.

2.

3.

Cecily de Baliol, d. bef. 1273; m. Sir John de Burgh.

Alianora de Baliol, m. Sir John Comyn Anne Baliol, m1st Sir Gilbert de Stapelton; m2nd Sir Thomas de Sheffield.

Cecily de Baliol 1. Cecily de Baliol, daughter of John & Devorgilla (Galloway) Balliol, d. bef. 1273; m. Sir John de Burgh, son of John de Burgh, Knt., d. ca. 3 Mar 1279/1280. John & Cecily (Balliol) de Burgh had three (3) daughters: 1a.

1b.

1c.

Devorgilla, m. Sir Robert Fitz Walter Hawise, m. Sir Robert de Grelle, son of Robert de Grelle.

See de Burgh Margery, a nun

Alianora de Baliol Sir John Fitz Alan

604

2. Alianora de Baliol, daughter of John & Devorgilla (Galloway) Balliol, m. 1279/123 Sir John Comyn, Black Comyn, d. ca. 1303. Sir John & Alianora (Balliol) Comyn had:

2a. John Comyn, Red Comyn, m. Joan de Valence ######################

204

de BEAUMONT Roger de Beaumont Roger de Beaumont, m. Adelise. Sir Roger de Beaumont & Adelise had:

Sir Robert de Beaumont Sir Robert de Beaumont, son of Roger de Beaumont & Adelise, b. ca. 1049; d. 5 Jun 1118; m. 1096 to Isabel de Vermandois, daughter of Hugh Magnus & Adelaide de Vermandois, d. 13 or 31 Feb 1131. st

Isabel de Vermandois was the Countess of Leicester. Robert de Beaumont was the Created the 1 Earl of Leicester.

He was Lord of Beaumont, Pont-Audemer and Brionne, and the Count of Meulan. He was with William the Conqueror at the battle of Hastings in 1066.

Sir Robert de Beaumont & Isabel de Vermandois had: ( (

Sir Robert de Beaumont, b. 1104; d. 5 Apr 1168.

Waleran de Beaumont, b. 1104; d. 10 Apr 1166

Sir Robert de Beaumont Sir Robert de Beaumont, son of Sir Robert de Beaumont & Isabel de Vermandois, b. 1104; d. 5 Apr 1168; m. aft 1120 to Amice de Montfort, daughter of Ralph de Gael de Montfort, Seignior de Gael and de Montfort in Brittany.

Sir Robert de Beaumont was the 2 England from 1155 to 1168.

nd

Earl of Leicester. He was Knighted in 1122. He served as the Justiciar of

Sir Robert de Beaumont & Amice de Montfort had:

Sir Robert de Beaumont Sir Robert de Beaumont, son of Sir Robert de Beaumont & Amice de Montfort, b. bef. 1135; d. 1190, Durazzo, Greece; m. ca. 1155, Petronilla de Grantmesnil, daughter of Hugh de Grantmesnil, [son of Hugh de Grantmesnil, companion of William the Conqueror at the Battle of Hastings], d. 1 Apr 1212. rd

Sir Robert de Beaumont was the 3 Earl of Leicester. He was a Crusader in 1179.

Sir Robert de Beaumont & Petronilla de Grantmesnil had: (

Margaret de Beaumont, m. Saher de Quincy (See de Quincy) ############################

de BELLMONTE John de Brienne

606

John de Brienne had a son. This son was the father of:

Henricus de Bellmonte Henricus de Bellmonte, grandson of John de Brienne, was King of Jerusalem, d. 1340; m. Alicia Comyn, daughter of Alexander Comyn, Earl of Boghan. In 1209, he traveled to England with Princess Isabel of France [the wife of Edward III, King of England]. He was made the Earl of Boghan and was a two time member of Parliament. Henricus & Alicia (Comyn) de Bellmonte was the father of:

Johannes de Bellomonte Johannes de Bellomonte, son of Henricus & Alicia (Comyn) de Bellomonte, b. 1318; d. 1342; m. (as her first husband) Eleanor/Alianora Plantagent [Vol. 1, p.253], daughter of Henry & Maud (Chaworth) Plantagenet. Eleanor m2nd Richard Fitz Alan, Earl of Arundel. Johannes & Eleanor (Plantagenet) de Bellomonte had a son:

205

Henricus de Bellomonte Henricus de Bellomonte, son of Johannes & Alianora (Plantagenet) de Bellomonte, b. 1340, Brabant; d. 1368; m.

Margaret, daughter of John Vere, the Earl of Oxford. Henricus served in the wars of Gascony. He was a member of Parliament for six years. Henricus & Margaret (Vere) de Bellomonte had a son:

Johannes de Bellomonte Johannes de Bellomonte, son of Henricus & Margaret (Vere) de Bellomonte, m. Catherine, daughter of Sir Thomas Everingham of Laxton co., Notts. Johannes de Bellomonte served as a member of Parliament from 1384 to 1395. In 1395 he was made a Knight of the Garter. Johannes & Catherine (Everingham) de Bellomonte had three (3) children: ( ( (

Henricus de Bellomonte, b. 1381; d. 1413.

Sir Thomas Beaumont, of Cole Orton, co. Leicester, & lord of Basqueville in Normandy.

Richard Beaumont

Henricus de Bellomonte 1. Henricus de Bellomonte, son of Johannes & Catherine (Everingham) de Bellomonte, b. 1381; d. 1413; m.

Elizabeth, daughter of William, Lord Willoughby of Eresby. Henricus de Bellomonte served in Parliament for nine (9) years. Henricus & Elizabeth (Willoughby) de Bellomonte had three (3) children: 1a) John de Beaumont 1b) Sir Henry Beaumont 1c) Elizabeth Beaumont, m. William, Lord Deincourt

John de Beaumont 1a) John de Beaumont, son of Henricus & Elizabeth (Willoughby) de Bellomonte, b. 1409; d. 10 Jul 1460, slain at the battle of Northampton fighting on the Lancasterian side; m1st Elizabeth, daughter of William Philip, Lord Bardolf & Joan; m2nd Katherine, daughter of Ralph Neville. Katherine m1st John Mowbray, d. 19 Oct 11 Hen. VI; m3rd Thomas Strangeways; m4th Anthony Widville.

John & Elizabeth (Bardolf) de Beaumont had: ( ( (

Henry de Beaumont, d. 1442; he never married.

William Beaumont, d. 28 Dec 1507; m1st Joan, daughter of Humphrey Stafford, Duke of Buckingham; m2nd Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Scrope, d. 26 Jun 1507, bur. Essex co., England. Elizabeth de Beaumont m2nd John de Vere, Earl of Oxford.

Joan de Beaumont, m. John, Lord Lovell.

John & Katherine (Neville) de Beaumont had: ( (

Jane de Beaumont, m. William Willoughby; m2nd William, Marquis of Berkeley.

Katherine de Beaumont, m. Henry, Lord Grey, of Codnor, d. 8 Apr II Hen. VII.

Joan de Beaumont 1c) Joan de Beaumont, daughter of Henricus & Elizabeth (Willoughby) de Bellomonte, m. John, Lord Lovell of Tichmarsh, d. 9 Jan 1465. John & Joan (de Beaumont) Lovell had three (3) children: ( ( (

Francis, Viscount Lovell, b. 1465; d. 16 Jun 1486 at the battle of Stoke; m. Anne, daughter of Henry, Lord Fitzhugh. He was made a Knight of the Garter on 4 Jan 1483. He served as chamberlain to Richard III, King of England.

Frideswide Lovell, m. Sir Edward Norris of Yattenden, Kent, Knight.

Joan Lovell, m. Sir Brian Stapilton, of Carleton.

Joan Lovell 1a3. Joan Lovell, daughter of John & Joan (de Beaumont) Lovell, m. Sir Brian Stapilton, of Carleton, b. 1454; d. 16 Dec 1496. Sir Brian Stapilton was made a knight banneret at Hutton Fight in 1482. He m2nd 13 Jan 1484/85 to Alice. Sir Brian & Joan (Lovell) Stapilton had three (3) children: (

Sir Brian Stapilton, d. 2 Apr 1550

206

( (

George Stapilton, m. Margaret, daughter of William Gasgill & Ane. Joan Stapilton, m. Sir William Pierpoint, Knt. of Holme co., Nott.

Sir Brian Stapilton 1a3a. Sir Brian Stapilton, son of Sir Brian & Joan (Lovell) Stapilton, d. 2 Apr 1550; m1st 1486 to Elizabeth, daughter of Henry, Lord Scrope; m2nd to Johanna, daughter of Thomas Basset, d. will dated 24 Jun 1552. Sir Brian & Elizabeth (Scrope) Stapilton had two (2) children: ( (

Nicholas Stapilton, 1546 Richard, b. 1516; d. 11 Jan 1585, bur. at Snaith; m1st Thomasin, daughter of Amadei, Master of the Jewel House to King Henry VIII (goldsmith); m2nd Elizabeth, daughter of Mr. Langton, bur. 8 Dec 1584, at Snaith.

Sir Brian & Johanna (Basset) Stapilton had five (5) children: ( ( ( ( (

Anthony Stapleton John Stapleton George Stapleton Alice Stapleton Brian Stapleton, m. Alice, daughter of Francis Roos ######################

BLOIS Luitgarde de Vermandois Luitgarde de Vermandois, daughter of Herbert II & Hildebrante, m1st William I, of Normandy; m2nd to Theobald I, son of Theobald & Richilde. Theobald I & Luitgarde de Vermandois had;

Eudes I Eudes I, son of Theobald I & Luitgarde de Vermandois, m. Bertha, daughter of Conrad, King of Burgundy & Matilda of France. Eudes I & Bertha had:

Eudes II Eudes II, son of Eudes I & Bertha, m. Ermengarde of Auvergne, daughter of Robert I, Count of Auvergne. Eudes II & Ermengarde of Auvergne had:

Berthe Berthe, daughter of Eudes II & Ermengarde of Auvergne, m. Alan III, Duke of Brittany, son of Geoffrey & Hawise.

Alan III, Duke of Brittany & Berthe had:

Hawise Hawise, daughter of Alan III, Duke of Brittany & Berthe, m. Höel, Count of Cornouille. Höel, Count of Cornouille & Hawise had: Alan IV “Fergent” (See Brittany) ############################

207

deBOHUN de Bohon, Boun, Boon, Bowne Ralph de Mary Ralph de Mary, m. secretly to the daughter of the lord of Mont Haguez. Ralph de Mary and his wife had a son:

Richard I de Mary Richard I de Mary, son of Ralph de Mary & daughter of the lord of Mont Haguez, m. Billeheude (Billeheust), daughter of a certain Richard de Billeheust or Richard de Saint Sauveur.

Richard I de Mary was also known as Richard the Old. It was he, who is attributed with the founding, in 950, of the churches of Sainte Come du Mont, de Bohon, and de Meautis.

Richard I & Billeheude (de Billeheust) de Mary had three (3) children: 1.

2.

3.

Humphrey de Mary Richard de Mary Enjuger de Mary

Humphrey I, The Old 1. Humphrey I, The Old, son of Richard of Mary & Billeheude, d. between 1080 and 1093; m1st (Unknown); m2nd (Unknown); m3rd (Unknown). By 1066 Humphrey had been married three times. Humphrey was a senior citizen.

The names of Honfroy, Onfrei, Onfroi, Unfridus, Humfridus are all translated to mean Humphrey.

Humphrey I, the Old gained his fortune at an early age by accompanying William the Conqueror. It is probable that Humphrey participated in the Battle of Hastings. On the Bayeux tapestry, in a meal scene presided over by Bishop Odo, a bearded man is sitting to William's right. It is possible that Humphrey de Bohon--with the Beard--who would occupy a place of honor at the table out of respect for his age. He is mentioned in the Domesday Book as a champion and defender of the throne, and as lord of Taterford in Norfolk. He was the godfather of William. He was described as a rich and noble man. He founded the Bohon priory in Normandy and gave birth to two branches of the family. Humphrey I, was also known as: Humphrey The Old, Humfridus cum Barba or Humphrey with the Beard.

His beard distinguished him from other Norman knights of the period because they habitually shaved.

Humphrey the Old's signature is found on several documents: 1) a treaty, signed at Bayeaux, between the abbey of Mont St. Michel and William Payne; 2) an endowment of the church of St. George's de Boscherville; 3) a gift of St. Gervais Church and St. Portais to St. Florent de Saumur with other revenues by William de Briouze; 4) a document of William the Conqueror at Caen confirming the foundation of the Lessay Abbey on 14 July 1080; and 5) the founding of Montebourg Abbey.

Humphrey the Old had six (6) children: A. B. C. D. E. F.

Robert de Mary, died young, before his father.

Humphrey de Mary, d. 1129 Richard de Mary Enguerran de Mary - monk at Marmoutier. daughter - nun daughter - nun

Humphrey II, The Great B. Humphrey II, The Great, son of Humphrey the Old, d. ca. 1129; m1st between 1087 and 1100 to Maud (Matilda or Mahaut), daughter of Edward de Salisbury, d. 1142.

Humphrey II, was also known as Humphrey the Magnificent or Humphrey the Great. He benefited in the favor of Kings William Rufus and Henry I of England. Through his marriage to Maud de Salisbury he gained much honor and wealth. He was active during the reign of Henry I of England. We find him hopping between England and France from 1103 to 1128. A sketch of his travels follow:

208

Location England Avranches in Normandy Rouen England Rouen England

Year 1103-1109 1113 1119 1121 1125 1128

Humphrey II & Maud (de Salisbury) de Bohon had two (2) children: I. II.

Maud de Bohon Humphrey de Bohon, III

Humphrey de Bohun III II. Humphrey de Bohun III, son of Humphrey II & Maud (de Salisbury) de Bohon, b. 1109; d. 6 April 1187; bur. at the Lanthony Abbey (Gloucestershire); m. Margery (Marguerite, Margaret), eldest daughter of daughter of Miles (a/k/a Milo of Gloucester) Fitz Walter & Sibyl de NeufmarchĂŠr from whom he received the hereditary right to the title of constable of England.

Humphrey III was steward and lord chancellor to Henry I. He shared the post with Hugh Bigot/Bigod, Robert Haye, and Simon de Beauchamp. He is found with Henry I at Argues and Dieppe in 1131. From 1131 to 1133, he they travel through various English towns. In 1133 & 1134, their travels take them to Rouen in Normandy and Argentan.

Humphrey kept his duties as steward presiding over charters during the reign of King Stephen. His role as lord chancellor supplies us with a unique ability to track his whereabouts though documents that he signed while traveling on the king's business. We find him in England with the king from 1153-1154; Normandy in 1156 at Argentan, Falaise, and Quevilly in 1174; he was with his peers at Chinon in 1170-1173; between 1174-1179 back in England; and in 1180 & 1182, he was again in Normandy at Valognes, Cherbourg, and Bonneville-sur-Touques.

At the instigation of his father-in-law, Milo de Gloucester, rallied with Matilda and defended Trowbridge against King Steven, in 1139. During the anarchy that followed, he fought passionately with Matilda's loyal and true followers. On 25 Jul 1141 he saw his father-in-law, Milo, named earl of Hereford. In 1141 at the Battle of Winchester Humphrey was taken prisoner. In 1153 Humphrey's inheritances in England and Normandy were confirmed by Henry II, (King of England to be).

In April 1173 when Prince Henry rebelled against his father, King Henry II, Humphrey stood by the king. With Richard de Lucy he invaded Scotland in an attack against King William the Lion who supported Prince Henry and the destruction of the bishop's palace at Durham. Humphrey and company burned Berwick and penetrated deeply into Scotland. But when they learned of the landing of Robert de Beaumont (earl of Leicester and friend of Prince Henry) in Suffolk (29 September 1173), they made a truce with William the Lion and marched against Beaumont. Humphrey battled with the help of the peasants and was taken prisoner with his wife at Fornham St. Geneviere near Bury St. Edmond (Suffolk) on 16 October 1173. The prisoners were taken to Falaise castle. On 1 December 1174/5 in Falaise, Humphrey witnessed a peace accord between Henry II and William the Lion recognizing the sovereignty of England over Scotland.

Humphrey III & Margaret of Hereford had two (2) children: A) B)

Humphrey de Bohon IV, m. Margaret de Huntingdon Margaret de Bohon, m. as his first wife of Waleran, earl of Warwick.

Humphrey de Bohun IV A) Humphrey de Bohun IV, son of Humphrey III & Margaret of Hereford, d. 1182, France (while serving Henry the younger); m. after 1171 to Margaret de Huntingdon, daughter of Henry & Ada (de Warenne) de Huntingdon, d. 1201 {sister of King William the Lion of Scotland} Margaret de Huntingdon had m1st Conan le Petit, earl of Brittany and Richmond, c. 1171. Humphrey was the Baron de Bohun, the Lord of Hereford and the Constable of England.

Humphrey & Margaret (de Huntingdon) de Bohun IV had a son:

209

Henry de Bohon Henry de Bohon, son of Humphrey IV & Margaret (de Huntingdon) de Bohon, b. 1176; d. 1 June 1220 while on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land, bur Lanthony abbey; m. Maud (Mathilda) Fitz Geoffrey de Mandeville, daughter of Geoffrey Fitz Piers & Beatrice de Say, d. 27 Aug 1236. st

Henry was the Sheriff of Kent, the 1 Earl of Hereford (1200-1220), in 1200 the Hereditary Constable of England; 12 Jun 1215 signed the Magna Charta Surety. Maud Fitz Geoffrey was the Countess of Essex.

Henry was created earl of Hereford on 28 April 1199. Henry was the first of the Bohons to have the title, which included an annual income. The Bohons enjoyed being in possession of great lands at the frontier of the Welsh country which was always threatened. The other marcher lords enjoyed it, too, because their military importance and independence was greater than that of other royal lords. Politically they were stronger by being closer to the king.

Henry took an active part in the revolt of barons which ended with the signing of the Magna Carta at Runnymeade (Surrey) on 12 July 1215. The lands that had been confiscated from Henry were returned and the 25 lords took it upon themselves to make sure the charter was enforced.

After the death of Henry II, Henry de Bohon did not ally himself with the new king, Henry III. He was taken prisoner at the Battle of Lincoln on 20 May 1217, where Louis of France was defeated.

Henry & Maud (de Mandeville) de Bohon had four (4) sons: a) b) c) d)

Humphrey de Bohon V Henry de Bohon, who died young Ralph de Bohon, benefactor of the Abbey of Grendon who married Lora Robert de Bohon, mentioned in the Book of Walden.

Humphrey V de Bohun a) Humphrey V de Bohun, son of Henry & Maud (de Mandeville) de Bohon, b. before 1208; d. 24 September 1275 on the way to Kenilworth (Warwick); bur. at Lanthony; m1st to Maud (Mathilda) Dâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;eu (de Lusignan), daughter of Raoul I de Lusignan & Alice dâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;Eu, d. 14 Aug 124; m2nd Maud (Mathilda) of Avebury, daughter and heiress of Roger of Tosny, d. 1264.

Humphrey V de Bohun was the second earl of Hereford, first earl of Essex, and constable of England, was a great soldier and played a major role in the uprising of the barons against the absolutism of Henry III. Humphrey succeeded his father on 1 June 1220, then came into possession of his lands and was confirmed earl of Hereford. On 28 Apr 1228, after the death of his uncle, William of Mandeville, he inherited the title of earl of Essex.

Humphrey was reinstated as Marshall of the king's house. He served at the marriage of Henry III and Eleanor of Provence (1236), and was one of nine godfathers at the christening of the future Edward I (1239). From 1239-1241 Humphrey was sheriff of Kent and constable of Dover castle. He also distinguished himself in the Welsh and French wars. In 1248 Humphrey was presented to Parliament. In 1250 he took the cross and went to the Holy Land.

In 1253 Humphrey participated in a grand remonstrance made to the king at Westminster Hall with the "bell, book, and candle" for violations against the Magna Carta, a prelude to the revolt. From 1256-1258 "Mr. Humphrey de Boun" participated in many battles with the Welsh. In 1259 he was one of the barons who worked to re-establish a truce between King Henry III and Llewellyn, Prince of Wales. But the following year there were again hostilities between the two. The king summoned Richard of Clare and Humphrey de Bohon to the army with other lords, Humphrey de Boun Jr. and Frank de Boun.

Humphrey was one of the councilors to draw up the Provisions of Oxford in 1258 which affirmed the Magna Carta and reformed its misuse. He was one of the Council of Fifteen that advised the king. The next year he was commissioner to ratify a treaty between France and England. In 1260 Humphrey was a traveling judge for the counties of Hereford, Gloucester, and Worcester. In 1262, he negotiated peace with Llewellyn of Wales.

Humphrey V's attitude toward the new conflicts between the king and the barons has been confused with that of his son. When the barons divided their confederation Humphrey sided with Simon de Montfort. In 1263 he was one of the important barons who supported the king while his son was on the opposite side. Humphrey was taken prisoner at the Battle of Lewes. Humphrey V was chosen one of 12 arbitrators to bring peace between the king and Simon.

Humphrey V & Maud (de Lusignan) de Bohun had five (5) children:

210

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

Humphrey de Bohun VI Matilda (Maud) de Bohun, m. Anselme Marshall, earl of Pembroke, d. 1245 Cecilia or Alicia de Bohun, m. Ralph de Toni daughter, m. Roger de Quincy, earl of Winchester. See de Quincy - Vol. 1. daughter

Humphrey V & Maud (of Tosny) de Bohun one (1) son: 6.

John, lord of Haresfield. He participated in the Battle of Evesham as one of the rebels. John de Bohun had a son: 6a. Edmond de Bohon

Humfrey de Bohun VI 1. Humfrey de Bohun VI, son of Humphrey de Bohun V & Maud Fitz Geoffrey, d. 27 Oct 1265; m1st by 15 Feb 1247.1248 to Eleanor de Braiose, daughter of William & Eva (Marshall) de Braiose. Humphrey VI was the Earl of Hereford and Essex. He was at the battle of Falkirk in 1298. There he bore the following arms: azure a bend argent 607 Humfrey & Eleanor (de Braiose) de Bohun VI had: cotised or, between six lyonceux rampant of the last.

Humphrey de Bohun VII Humphrey de Bohun VII, son of Humfrey & Eleanor (de Braiose) de Bohun VI, b. ca. 1249; d. 31 Dec 1298, Pleshey, England;; m. 1275 to Maud de Fiennes, daughter of Seigneur de Fiennes & Ingelram de Fiennes.

Humphrey de Bohun VII, was the Earl of Hereford, Earl of Essex, and Lord High Constable of England. He was at the battle of Falkirk in 1298 and at the siege of Carlaverock in 1300. He was granted a coat of arms described as bore the bend ermine cotised argent. In 1301, Humphrey VII sealed the Baronâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s letter to the Pope. Humphrey & Maud (de Fiennes) de Bohun VII had a son.

Humphrey de Bohun VIII Humphrey de Bohun, VIII, b. 1276; d. 16 Mar 1321, killed at the Battle of Boroughbridge, Yorkshire; m. 14 Nov 1302 to Elizabeth Plantagenet, daughter of Edward I, King of England, & Eleanor of Castile, b. 7 Aug 1282; d. 5 May 1316; she m1- unknown.

Humphrey was the 4th Earl of Hereford and Earl of Essex, Lord High Constable of England and Lord of Brecknock. He sealed the Baronsâ&#x20AC;&#x2122; letter to the Pope in 1301.

He bore his coat-of-arms at the battle of Falkirk in 1298, and at the siege of Carlaverock in 1300. The coat-of-arms is described as: azure a bend argent 608 cotised or, between six lyon ceux rampant of the last.

Humphrey & Elizabeth de Bohun had children: ( ( (

Coat-of-Arms of Humphrey de Bohun, VIII

Sir William de Bohun, m. Elizabeth de Baldesmere Eleanor de Bohun, m. James Butler, Earl of Ormond Margaret de Bohun

Margaret de Bohun Margaret de Bohun, daughter of Humphrey & Elizabeth de Bohun, d. 16 Dec 1391, buried Exeter Cathedral; m. 11 Aug 1325 to Hugh de Courtenay, K.G., son of Sir Hugh & Eleanor (Les Despenser) de Courtenay, b. 12 Jul 1303; d.

2 May 1377; buried Exeter Cathedral. Hugh & Margaret de Courtenay had children: ( ( (

Elizabeth de Courtenay, m. Andrew Luttrell Sir Edward Courtenay, m. Emmeline, daughter of Sir John Dauney, Knt. Sir Philip Courtenay, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland; m. Anne ############################

211

BRITTANY Conan I, Duke of Brittany Conan I, Duke of Brittany, m. Ermengarde of Anjou, daughter of Geoffrey I & Adelaide de Vermandois. Conan I & Ermengarde of Anjou had three (3) children: A. B. C.

Judith of Brittany Goffrey, Duke of Brittany Ermengarde of Anjou, m. Aubri-Geoffrey (See of Anjou)

Judith of Brittany A. Judith of Brittany, daughter of Conan I & Ermengarde of Anjou, b. 982; d. living in 1026; m. ca. 1000-1008 to Richard II, the Good, son of Richard I, d. Aug 1027. Richard II the Good was Duke of Normandy. Richard II & Judith of Brittany had: Robert I, of Normandy (See Norman and Plantagenet)

Goffrey, Duke of Brittany B. Goffrey, Duke of Brittany, son of Conan I & Ermengard of Anjou, d. 1008; m. Hawise, illeg daughter of Richard I. Goffrey & Hawise had:

Alan III, Duke of Brittany Alan III, Duke of Brittany, son of Geoffrey, Duke of Brittany & Hawise, d. 1040; m. ca. 1027 to Berthe, daughter of Eudes, Count of Blois & Ermengarde of Auvergne, d. 1084/85. Alan III & Berthe had:

Hawise Hawise, daughter of Alan III & Berthe, d. 1072; m. Hoël, d. 13 Apr 1084. Hoël was the Count of Cornouille. In 1066, he was jure uxoris Duke of Brittany. Hoël & Hawise had:

Alan IV “Fergent” Alan IV “Fergent”, son of Hoël & Hawise, d. 1119; m. Eremengard, daughter of Fulk IV, Count of Anjou, d. 1 Jun 1147. Alan IV was the Duke of Brittany. Alan IV & Eremengard had: Hawise, m. Geoffrey, Vicomte de Porhoët. (See la Zouche) ############################

d e B R U S609 de Bruce Isabel of Huntingdon & Robert Brus Isabella of Huntingdon, daughter of David & Maud (of Chester) Huntingdon, m. Robert Brus, d. 1245. Robert Brus, Lord of Annandale. Robert & Isabella (of Scotland) Brus had:

Robert de Brus A. Robert Brus, son of Robert & Isabella (of Scotland) Brus, b. 1210; d. by 3 May 1294; m. May 1240 to Isabel, daughter of Gilbert & Isabel (Marshall) de Clare (Vol. 1, p. 240), b. 1226; d. living 1264. Robert & Isabel (de Clare) Bruce had a son:

Sir Robert de Brus 1. Sir Robert Bruce, b. July 1243, Writtle; d. ca. 4 Apr 1304; m1st N.; m2nd 1271, Turnberry to Margaret, Countess rd of Carrick, daughter of Nigel, Earl of Carrick & Margaret (daughter of Walter, 3 High Steward of Scotland), d. 1292.

Robert was the Earl of Carrick and Lord of Annandale.

Sir Robert & N. de Brus had:

212

Isabel de Brus, m. Thomas Randolph, Chamberlain of Scotland Sir Robert & Margaret (Countess of Carrick) de Brus had: (

Robert de Bruce I, b. 1274

Robert Bruce b). Robert de Bruce I, the Noble, son of Robert & Margaret de Brus, b. 11 Jul 1274, Whittle, Essex Co., England; d. 7 Jun 1329, of leprosy, Cardoss, Scotland; bur at Dunfermline; m1st ca. 1295 to Isabel (Matilda), daughter of Donald, 6th Earl of Mar & Helen (daughter of Llewellyn ap Iorwerth, Prince of Wales), d. 1297; m2nd 1302 to Elizabeth, daughter of Richard de Burgh, d. 26 Oct 1327.

Robert Bruce competed with his nephew-in-law, John Balliol for the crown of Scotland. In 1306, Robert was suspected of plotting against Edward I, and fled to Scotland to escape. There he killed the new leader of Balioll’s party, Comyn. He declared himself king at this time. His rebellion was unsuccessful and he was forced to flee to the Highlands. After the death of Edward I and succession to the throne by Edward II, Robert took advantage of 610 Edward’s weaknesses. Organized his army around the rallying cry, “Scotland shall be free! ” YEAR 1292 1306 1313 1314 1327 1328

EVENT Succeeded as Earl of Carrick (9 Nov.) Crowned King of Scots (Robert I) at Scone on 25 Mar. Stirling Castle besieged by Bruce & Scottish army.

English forces defeated at Bannockburn, setting into motion fighting that would continue until a truce was made in 1323.

Edward III resumed the fighting with Scotland. Bruce and his men once again were successful in defeating the English.

Treaty of Northampton - Bruce recognized as king of an independent Scotland

.

Robert I & Isabel Bruce had: 1) Marjorie de Bruce, b. bef. 1297; d. 2 Mar 1316; m. 1315 to Walter, High Steward of Scotland, son of James & Egidia (de Bugh) Steward, b. 1292; d. 9 Apr 1326, son of James Stewart & Cecilia.. ############################

de BURGH Hubert de Burgh Hubert de Burgh, son of Beatrice, daughter of William de Warenne, m. Hawise de Lanvallei, daughter of William de Lanvallei, Magna Charta Surety. Hubert de Burgh & Hawise de Lanvallei had:

John de Burgh, Knight John de Burgh, knight, son of Hubert de Burgh & Hawise de Lanvallei, had:

Sir John de Burgh Sir John de Burgh, son of John de Burgh, knight, m. Cecily de Baliol, daughter of John de Baliol & Devorgilla of Galloway. Sir John de Burgh & Cecily de Baliol had:

Hawise de Burgh Hawise de Burgh, daughter of Sir John de Burgh & Cecily de Baliol, m. Sir Robert de Grelle, son of Robert de Grelle. Sir Robert de Grelle & Hawise de Burgh had: Joan Grelle (See de Grelle) ############################

213

CHARLEMAGNE Carolingian line of French Kings Sigrada & Bodilon?

Lantbertus I

Sigrada & Bodilon had children:

Lantbertus I, b. 590; d. after 650.

Count Warinus, Warinus St. Léger, Bishop of Atun, d. 677

Lantbertus I had a son:

Count Warinus

Rodobertus

Count Warinus, son of Sigrada & Bodilon?, b. ca. 630; d. ca. 677; m. Gunzar or Kunza, sister of Bazin, Bishop of Treves. Count Warinus & Kunza had a son:

Rodobertus, son of Lantbertus, b. ca. 620; d. after Oct 678; m. Doda. Rodobertus & Doda had a daughter: (

(

daughter, b. ca. 660; m. Saint Leutwinus

Saint Leutwinus

Saint Leutwinus Saint Leutwinus, son of Count Warinus, Warinus & Kunza, b. ca. 660; d. 713; m. a daughter of Rodobertus & Doda, b. ca. 660. Leutwinus had a daughter: (

Chrotrud or Rotrou

Chrotrud or Rotrou Chrotrud or Routro, daughter of Leutwinus & a daughter of Rodobertus; b. ca. 690; d. 724; m. Charles Martel b. ca.

676, Heristal, Liege (Belguim); d. 22 Oct 741, Quirzy, Aisne, France. SEE RIPARIAN. Charles Martel was the Mayor of the Palace in Austrasia. The Mayor of the Palace refers to the chief administrative office in the itinerant court of Austrasia. In 732 Charles Martel and his barbarian Frankish army fought near Tours, France a battle that would affect the history of Europe. Their foes were inspired Muslim, or Saracen, troops who were bent on world conquest for the religion of Islam. Charles met the Muslim forces between Poitiors and Tours. In a fierce and bloody battle the Muslims were defeated and their leader killed. In later campaigns Charles drove them back into Spain. His vigorous blows earned him the nickname Martel, from a French word meaning "hammer."

Charles Martel & Routro one (1) child: Pepin III (The Short) Charles Martel m2nd to Sunnichild. Charles Martel & Sunnichild had two (2) children: Grifo Chiltrud

Pepin the Short Pepin III (also called Pippin, or Pepin the Short), son of Charles Martel & Routro, b. ca. 715, Austrasia; d. 24 Sept 768; m. ca. 740 to Bertrade “Bertha Greatfoot or Broadfoot” of Laon, daughter of Count of Laon Charibert, Charibert & Bertrada, b. ca. 720; d. 12 Jul 783.

Pepin III was the Mayor of the Palace under Childeric. Pepin sent an embassy to Rome suggesting to the Pope that he thought that he should be king of Frankland. After all he had all the responsibility, but the king had the crown.

The Pope agreed that Pepin should be king. Childeric was deposed, his head shaved and he was confined to a monastery. St. Bonifice (Pope) crowned Pepin the Short king. Thus he became the first of the Carolingian kings.

Pepin III & Bertrade had three (3) children: Charlemagne b. ca. 742; d. 814 Carloman, d. 771.

Gisella

214

Charlemagne Charlemagne, son of Pepin III & Bertrade, b. ca. 2 Apr 742, Aix-la-Chapelle or Aachen, Germany; d. ca. 28 Jan 814, Aix-la-Chapelle or Aachen Germany and buried there. Charlemagne married four or five times and had several mistresses. He divorced two of his wives without cause. He m1st ca. 768 to Himiltrud; m2nd ca. 770 to Desiderata; m3rd ca. 771 to Hildegarde, daughter of Count Geroud of Swabia & Emma, b. 758; d. 30 Apr 783; m4th ca. 784 to Fastrada; m5th (or a mistress) ca. 796 to Liutgard.

One of Charlemagne’s ancestors is thought to be Saint Gertrude of Nivelles. This lineage has not be researched at this time (11/95). Charlemagne was described as being a tall man 6’5” (at this period of time the average height for a man was 5’6”), he was athletic, a natural leader, strong, an expert horseman, a fighter, a lover, he had a zest for living, he was highly intelligent, a big partier, he had indefatigable energy (he did not require much sleep).

IMPORTANT EVENTS 768 - Charlemagne and Carloman inherit the kingdom of the Franks.

771 - Carloman died.

771 - Charlemagne became sole ruler of the kingdom.

800 - Charlemagne the undisputed ruler of Western Europe 800 - Christmas Day- Charlemagne crowned Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire. He was also given the title of Augustus. Known as Charles I. 807 - He was acknowledged as protector of all the Christians in the Arabian Empire by Harun-al-Rashid, ruler of the Moslem state at Bagdad.

812 - He was acknowledged as the equal of the Eastern emperor by the Byzantine Empire.

Being crowned Emperor of the Holy Roman Coronation of Charlemagne Empire he was acknowledged as head of Western civilization and the protector of the Church. Charlemagne boldly conquered barbarians and kings alike. By restoring the roots of learning and order, he preserved many political rights and revived culture. The realm of Charlemagne covered areas of France, Switzerland, Belgium, and the Netherlands. It also included half of presentday Italy and Germany, part of Austria, and the Spanish border. Charlemagne was a tireless reformer who tried to improve his people's lot in many ways. He set up money standards to encourage commerce, tried to build a RhineDanube canal, and urged better farming methods. He especially worked to spread education and Christianity in every class of people. He revived the Palace School at Aachen, and set up other schools, opening them to peasant boys as well as nobles. Frankland was an unquestioned superpower until Charlemagne’s death in 814. History views Charlemagne as the single most outstanding individual of the early medieval (500-1000) western civilization. At the 611 time of his death only one of his sons was living : Charlemage and his first wife, Himiltrud had one (1) child: A.

Pepin (The Hunchback)

Charlemagne and his third wife, Hildegard had seven (7) children:

Charlemagne & Madelgard had one (1) child: J.

B. C. D. E. F.

Pepin, crowned King of Italy Charles (The Younger) Adelaide Rotrud Louis (The Pious) (the Debonair) crowned king of Aquintaine G. Lothar H. Bertha Charlemagne and his fourth wife, Fastrada had one (1) child: I. Theodrada

215

Ruthild

Charlemagne & Regina had two (2) children: K. L.

Drogo Hugh

Charlemagne & Adalind had two (2) children: M. Theodoric N. Richbo

Pepin B. Pepin, son of Charlemagne & Hildegarde, bp. 12 Apr 781, Rome, by Pope Adrian I; d. 8 Jul 810, Milan. He had a son, apparently by the daughter of Duke Bernard, the younger brother of Pepin the Short. Pepin was King of Italy from 781 to 810. He was consecrated King of Lombardy on 15 Apr 781. Pepin had a son: B1. Bernard

Louis I the Fair or Louis the Pious E. Louis I the Fair or Louis the Pious (or Debonair) son of Charlemagne & Hildegarde, b. Aug 778; d. 20 Jun 840, near Mainz; m1st 794/95 Ermengarde, daughter of Ingerman, Count of Hasbaye, d. ca. 3 Oct 818; m2nd Feb 819 Judith, daughter of Welf I, Duke of Bavaria, d. 19 Apr 843.

He came to power in 814 as emperor of the Holy Roman Empire. His rule was marked by Civil War and civil unrest.

He ruled as Holy Roman Emperor from 814 until 840. After his death his sons split the empire between them by the Partition of Verdun in 843.

Louis I & Ermengarde had: E1. Lothair I, b. 795 E2. Louis the German, the east E3. NN, m. Count Gerard of Auvergne Louis I & Judith had: E4. Charles the Bald, b. 823; d. 877. Took the west, becoming the first king of France. In the history of the Empire he is known as Charles II.

Bernard B1. Bernard, natural son of Pepin, b. 797; d. 17 Apr 818, Milan; m. Cunigunde, d. ca. 835. Bernard was the King of Italy from 813 to December 817. Bernard & Cunigunde had a son: B1a. Pepin

Lothair I E1. Lothair I, son of Louis I & Ermengarde, b. 795; d. 29 Sept 855, Pruem, Germany; m. 15 Oct 821 Ermengarde, daughter of Hugh II, Count of Tours, d. 20 Mar 851.

Lothair I was the King of Italy from 817 till 855. He was crowned Holy Roman Emperor in 840. He remained Emperor until 855.

Lothair I & Ermengarde had: E1a. Ermengarde of Lorraine, m. Gieselbert

NN (daughter) E3. NN, daughter of Louis I, the Fair & Ermengarde, m. Count Gerard of Auvergne. NN & Count Gerard of Auvergne had: E3a. Ranulf I (See le Meschin)

Charles II, the Bald E4. Charles II, the Bald (Calvus), son of Louis I, the Fair & Judith of Bavaria, b. 823; d. 6 Oct 878; m1st Ermengarde, daughter of Odo, Count of Orleans; m2nd 25 Nov 870 to Richaut, daughter of Budwine, Count of Metz.

Charles II, the Bald was the first King of France. He became known as Charles II, Holy Roman Emperor.

Charles II & Ermentrude had: E4a. Judith (See Baldwin I) E4b. Louis II, The Stammerer

216

Charles II & Richaut had: E4c. Rothaut, m. Hugh, Count of Eourges

Louis II, the Stammer E4bl Louis II, the Stammerer, son of Charles II & Ermengarde, d. 10 Apr 879; m1st (unknown); m2nd to Adelaide.

Louis II the Stammerer was King of the Franks and Holy Roman Emperor. Louis II & Adelaide had:

Charles III, the Simple Charles III, the Simple, son of Louis II, the Stammerer & Adelaide, d. 7 Oct 929; m1st Frederune; m2nd Eadgifu, daughter of Edward, King of England. Charles III, the Simple was King of the Franks.

Charles III, the Simple & Frederune had: Gisela, m. Rollo, Duke of Normandy Charles III, the Simple & Eadgifu had: Louis IV of France, d. 15 Oct 954

Louis IV of France 2. Louis IV of France, son of Charles III, the Simple & Eadgifu, d. 15 Oct 954; m. Gerberga of Saxony, daughter of Henry Auceps, Emperor (a/k/a Henry I, the Fowler, King of the Saxons). Gerberga of Saxony m2nd Giselbert, Duke of Lorraine. Louis IV & Gerberga of Saxony had two (2) children: Charles, Duke of Lorraine, d. 992 Matilda of France

Charles, Duke of Lorraine A. Charles, Duke of Lorraine, son of Louis IV & Gerberga of Saxony, d. 992; m2nd to Agnes, Countess of Vermandois. Charles & Agnes had: a) Lewis I, the Bearded; m. Cecilia, Countess of Sangerhausen.

Matilda of France B. Matilda of France, daughter of Louis IV & Gerberga of Saxony, m. Conrad, the Peaceful, son of Rudolph II, King of Burgundy & Bertha of Swabia. Conrad, the Peaceful was King of Burgundy. Conrad, the Peaceful & Matilda of France had: Bertha, m. Eudes I (See Blois)

Pepin B1a. Pepin, son of Bernard & Cunigunde, b. 817/818; d. aft 840. Pepin was the Count of Senlis, Peronne and St. Quentin. Pepin had a son: B1a1. Herbert I de Vermandois (See de Vermandois)

Ermengarde of Lorraine E1a. Ermengarde of Lorraine (Helletrude), daughter of Lothair I & Ermengarde, m. 846 to Gieselbert, son of Giselbert & a sister of Echard, Count of Haudre.

Gieselbert was the Count of Darnau from 846-863.

Gieselbert & Ermengarde/Helletrude of Lorraine had: E1a1. RĂŠgnier I, d. aft 25 Oct 915 but bef. 19 Jan 916

217

Rothaut E4c. Rothaut, daughter of Charles II, the Bald & Richaut, b. ca. 870; m. Hugh, Count of Bourges. Hugh & Rothaut had: E4c1. Richilde, m. Theobald, Viscount of Troyes d. 904

Régnier I E1a1. Régnier I, son of Gieselbert & Ermengarde/Helletrude of Lorraine, b. ca. 850, living 877-866; d. aft 25 Oct 915 but bef. 19 Jan 916; m1st Hersent of France, daughter of Charles II & Ermentrude; m2nd Alberade of Mons, d. 916.

Régnier I was the Count of Hainaut.

Régnier I & Hersent of France had: E1a1a. Giselbert, d. 939 Régnier I & Alberade of Mons had: E1a1b. Régnier II, b. ca. 890; d. 932; m. Adelaide, daughter of Richard of Burgundy.

Richilde E4b1. Richilde, daughter of Hugh, Count of Bourges & Rothaut, m. Theobald, Viscount of Troyes d. 904.

Theobald & Richilde had: Theobald I, Count of Blois, d. 978; m. Luitgarde de Vermandois, daughter of Herbert II, de Vermandois & Hildebrante, d. 943.

Giselbert E1a1a. Giselbert, son of Régnier I & Hersent of France, b. ca. 890; d. ca. 2 Oct 934; m. 929 Gerberga, daughter of Henry I, the Fowler & Mechtilde of Ringelheim, b. 913/14; d. 5 May 984. Giselbert was the Duke of Lorraine.

Giselbert & Gerberga had: I. Gerberga of Lorraine m. Albert I, the Pious

William I of Poitou E3a1a1. William I of Poitou, son of Ebles Macer & Emliane, b. ca. 925; d. 3 Apr 963; m. 935 Gerloc (Adèle), daughter of Rollo, Duke of Normandy, d. ca. 14 Oct 962. William I of Poitou was the Count of Poitou. William I & Gerloc had: E3a1a1a. Adelaide of Poitou (See Hugh Capet) ############

Charles II the Fat Charles II the Fat, son of Louis the German, b. 832; d. 888. He was crowned emperor of the Holy Roman Empire in 881. In 885, he was recognized as king of the west Franks (French). In the history of the Empire he is known as Charles III. Philip V, of France Charles IV, of France Isabella of France, m. Edward II of England

Charles IV the Fair Charles IV the Fair, b. 1294; d. 1328. Came to the throne of France in 1322. He was the last of the direct line of Capets who had reigned in France since 987. ############################

218

de CLARE Osbernde Bolbec Osbernde Bolbec, Lord of Longueville in Normandy 1028-1035; m. Avelina, sister of the Duchess Gunnora.

Osbernde Bolbec & Avelina had:

Walter Giffard Walter Giffard, son of Osbernde Bolbec & Avelina, d. 1084; m. Agnes, daughter of Girard Flatel. Walter Giffard was Lord of Longueville and a companion of William the Conqueror at the battle of Hastings in 1066. Walter Giffard & Agnes had:

Rohese Giffard Rohese Giffard, daughter of Walter Giffard & Agnes, m. Richard Fitz Gilbert de Clare, d. bef. 1090. Richard Fitz Gilbert de Clare & Rohese Giffard had:

Gilbert Fitz Richard Gilbert Fitz Richard, son of Richard Fitz Gilbert de Clare & Rohese Giffard, b. bef. 1066; d. 1114 or 1117; m.

Adelaide de Clermont, daughter of Hugh & Margaret de Roucy. Gilbert Fitz Richard was the Earl of Clare and Lord of Tunbridge. Gilbert Fitz Richard & Adelaide de Clermont had:

Gilbert de Clare Gilbert de Clare, son of Gilbert Fitz Richard & Adelaide de Clermont, d. 6 Jan 1147/1148; m. Isabel de Beaumont.

Gilbert de Clare was the Earl of Pembroke in 1138. Gilbert de Clare & Isabel de Beaumont had:

Richard “Strongbow’ de Clare Richard “Strongbow’ de Clare, m. ca. 1166 to Eva, daughter of Dermont Mac Murrough, King of Leinster. Richard Strongbow was lured to Ireland with the promise of MacMurrough’s daughters hand and the kingdom of Leinster upon his death. In 1171, Richard Strongbow became the King of Leinster. He also had his lands in Wales. Richard & Eva had:

Isabel de Clare Isabel de Clare, daughter of Richard de Clare “Strongbow” & Eva, d. 1220; m. Aug. 1189 to Sir William Marshal, son of John Marshal, b. prob. 1146; d. 14 May 1219, bur in the Temple Church, London. See Marshal. ############################

deCOURTENAY Jocelin de Courtenay Jocelin de Courtenay, d. 1065; m. Isabel de Montlhéy, daughter of Guy de Montlhéy.

Montlhéy) de Courtenay had a son:

Jocelin & Isabel (de

Miles Sire of Courtenay Miles Sire of Courtenay, son of Jocelin & Isabel (de Montlhéy) de Courtenay, d. 1127; m. Ermengarde de Nevers, daughter of Renaud II & Ida. Miles & Ermengarde (de Nevers) de Courtenay had a son:

Renaud (or Reginald) de Courtenay Renaud de Courtenay, son of Miles & Ermengarde (de Nevers) de Courtenay, m. a sister of Guy du Donjon.

Renaud de Courtenay was of Sutton, Berks. In 1161 he lost his lands in France. Renaud & (unknown du Donjon) de Courtenay had a son:

Reginald de Courtenay Reginald de Courtenay, son of Renaud & (unknown du Donjon) de Courtenay, d. 27 Sept 1194; m1st - unknown; m2nd to Hawise de Abrincis, daughter of Sir Robert de Abrincis, d. 31 Jul 1219. Reginald de Courtenay was a Crusader in 1147. Reginald & Hawise (de Abrincis) de Courtenay had a son:

219

Sir Robert de Courtenay Sir Robert de Courtenay, son of Reginald & Hawise (de Abrincis) de Courtenay, d. ca. 27 Jul 1242; m. Mary de Vernon, daughter of William & Maud (de Beaumont) de Vernon. Sir Robert de Courtenay was the Baron of Oakhampton. Sir Robert & Mary (de Vernon) de Courtenay had a son:

Sir John de Courtenay Sir John de Courtenay, son of Sir Robert & Mary (de Vernon) de Courtenay; d. 3 May 1274; m. Isabel de Vere, daughter of Hugh & Hawise (de Quincy) de Vere. Sir John de Courtenay was the Baron of Oakhampton. Sir John & Isabel (de Vere) de Courtenay had a son:

Sir Hugh de Courtenay Sir Hugh de Courtenay, son of Sir Hugh & Isabel (de Vere) de Courtenay; d. 28 Feb 1291/92; m. Eleanor (or 612 Allenor) Despenser, daughter of Sir Hugh le Despenser & Aline Basset , d. 1 Oct 1328; m2nd to Agnes, daughter of Sir John St. John, Knight.

Sir Hugh de Courtenay was the Baron of Oakhampton. Sir Hugh de Courtenay was granted the Coat-of-Arms described as: or, in chief three torteaux, alable 613 azure.

Sir Hugh de Courtenay & Eleanor le Despenser had a son:

Sir Hugh de Courtenay Sir Hugh de Courtenay, son of Sir Hugh de Courtenay & Eleanor le Despenser, d.

23 Dec 1340; m. Agnes de St. John, daughter of Sir John de St. John & Alice, d. th 1345. Hugh de Courtenay was the 9 Earl of Devon. Hugh de Courtneay & Agnes de St. John had:

Sir Hugh de Courtenay, K.G. Sir Hugh de Courtenay, K.G., son of Sir Hugh & Agnes (St. John) de Courtenay, b. 12 Jul 1303; d. 2 May 1377; buried Exeter Cathedral; m. 11 Aug 1325 to Margaret de Bohun, daughter of Humphrey & Elizabeth (Plantagenet) de Bohun, d. 16 Dec 1391; buried Exeter Cathedral.

Coat-of-Arms

Hugh de Courtenay was the 2nd Earl of Devon and a Founder-Knight of the Garter. He was knighted at the capitulation of Calais 1348. He was granted a Coat-of-Arms described as: bore, or, three torteaux, a label (5) azure, 614 on each pendant a fleur-de-lis argent.

Hugh & Margaret (De Bohun) De Courtenay had: Elizabeth, m. Sir Andrew Luttrell Sir Philip Courtenay, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland; m. Anne.

Sir Edward Courtenay, m. Emmeline, daughter of Sir John Dauney, Knt

Lady Elizabeth Courtenay a) Lady Elizabeth Courtenay, d. 7 Aug 1395; bur. The Benedictine Church of St. Nicholas at Exeter; m. 1359 to Sir Andrew Luttrell of Chilton, Devon Co., d. ca. 1378-1381 ############################

DANISH VIKINGS Rurik Rurik, Grand Prince of Kiev, d. 879. He most likely was a Danish Viking. Rurik had:

Igor Igor, son of Rurik, d. 947; m. 903 to St. Olga, d. 969. Igor was the Grand Prince of Kiev. Igor & St. Olga had:

220

Svatislav I Svatislav I, son of Igor & St. Olga, d. 973; m. Maloucha. Svatislav I was the Grand Prince of Kiev. Svatislav I & Maloucha had:

St. Valadimir St. Valadimir, son of Svatislav & Maloucha, d. 15 Jul 1015; m. after 1011 to a daughter of Kuno, Count of Ohningen & Richilde; m2nd Rogneide, daughter of Rognald of Polotzk.

St. Valadimir & daughter of Kuno had: Dobroniega, daughter of St. Valadimir & a daughter of Kuno, b. after 1011; d. 1087; m. 1038 to Casimir I, son of Meiesco II, King of Poland & Rixa, b. 28 Jul 1016; d. 28 Nov 1058. Casimir I was the King of Poland.

St. Valadimir & Rogneide had: Jaroslav I

Jaroslav I b) Jaroslav I, son of St. Valadimir & a daughter of Kuno, d. 20 Feb 1053/54; m1st to ________; m2nd 1019 to Ingeborg, daughter of Olof Skรถtkonung, King of Sweden & Storrada, (See Sweden), d. 10 Feb 1050. Jaroslav I was the Grand Prince of Kiev. Jaroslav I & Ingeborg had: Anne of Kiev Isiaslav I, Grand Prince of Kiev

Anne of Kiev Anne of Kiev, daughter of Jaroslav I & Ingeborg, d. 1075; m. 20 or 29 Jan 1044 to Henry I, King of France, son of Robert II, the Pious & Rosela, d. 1066. (See France) ############################

FLANDERS Baldwin I Baldwin I, m. Judith, daughter of Charles II, the Bald & Ermentrude. Baldwin I & Judith had:

Baldwin II, the Bald Baldwin II, the Bald, son of Baldwin I & Judith, m. Alfthryth, daughter of Alfred the Great. Baldwin II, the Bald & Alfthryth had:

Arnold I Arnold I, son of Baldwin II, the Bald & Alfthryth, m. Alix de Vermandois, daughter of Herbert II & Hildebrante.

Arnold I & Alix de Vermandois had:

Arnold II, the Young Arnold II, the Young, son of Arnold I & Alix de Vermandois, m. Rosela. Arnold II, the Young & Rosela had:

Baldwin IV, the Bearded Baldwin IV, the Bearded, son of Arnold II, the Young & Rosela, m. Ogive, daughter of Frederick I & Ermentrude of Gleiberg. Baldwin IV, the Bearded & Ogive had:

Baldwin V, de Lille Baldwin V, de Lille, b. 1012; d. 1 Sept 1067, Lille; m. 1028 to Adele de France, daughter of Robert II, the Pious & Constance of Provence, d. 8 Jan 1079. Baldwin V, de Lille was the Count of Flanders. Baldwin V & Adele de France had a daughter:

221

Maud of Flanders 2a. Maud of Flanders, daughter of Baldwin V & Adele de France, b. 1032; d. 3 Nov 1083; m. 1053 to William I, the Conqueror, son of Robert I & Herleve, b. 1027, Falaise; d. 9 Sept 1087, Rouen. William I, the Conqueror was the Duke of Normandy and King of England from 1066 - 1087. (See Norman and Plantagenet) ############################

FRENCH

RULERS OF FRANCE Charles III, the Simple Charles III, the Simple, m. Eadgifu. Charles III, the Simple & Eadgifu had:

Louis IV, d’Outr-Mer Louis IV, d’Outr-Mer, son of Charles III, the Simple & Eadgifu, m. Gerberga of Saxony, daughter of Henry I, the Fowler. Louis IV & Gerberga of Saxony had:

Charles of Lorraine Charles of Lorraine, son of Louis IV & Gerberga of Saxony, m. Adhelheid. Charles of Lorraine & Adhelheid had:

Gerberga Gerberga, daughter of Charles of Lorraine & Adhelheid, m. Lambert I, the Bearded. Lambert I, the Bearded & Gerberga had:

Eustace I Eustace I, son of Lambert I the Bearded & Gerberga, m. Maud. Eustace I & Maud had:

Lambert of Boulogne Lambert of Boulogne, son of Eustace I & Maud, m. Adelaide, daughter of Robert I & Herleve. Lambert of Boulogne & Adelaide had: Judith of Lens (See de Huntingdon) ############################

GALLO-ROMANS & ALSATIANS Godefroy/Godfroi Godefroy/Godfroi, seen 679-708; d. 709. Godefroy was the Duke of Almannia. Godefroy had a sons: Lentfroy, Duke of Almannia Houching, Duke of Allemania

Houching Houching, Duke of Allemania, son of Godefroy. Houching had a son:

222

Duke Hnabi Duke Hnabi, son of Houching. Hnabi was the Duke of Alamannia, Count in the Linzgau in 709, 720, and 724. Hnabi had a daughter: Emma/Imma Emma/Imma, daughter of Duke Hnabi, b. seen 778; d. 798; m. Duke of Swabia Gerold I, son of Gerold Bishop of Mayence, Count in the Anglachau 779, b. ca. 726. Gerold & Emma had a daughter:

Hildegarde Hildegarde, daughter of Gerold & Emma, b. 758; d. 300 Apr 783; m. 771 the Emperor Charlemagne, son of Pepin the Short & Bertha, b. 2 Apr 747; d. 28 Jan 813/14, Aix la Chapelle. See Charlemagne for descendants. ############################

GALLOWAY

Fergus, Lord of Galloway Fergus, Lord of Galloway, m. Elizabeth, illegitimate daughter of Henry I & unknown mistress. Fergus & Elizabeth had:

Uchtred Uchtred, son of Fergus, Lord of Galloway & Elizabeth, m. Gunnild of Dunbar, daughter of Waltheof, Lord of Allendale & Sigrid. Uchtred & Gunnild of Dunbar had:

Roland, Lord of Galloway Roland, Lord of Galloway, son of Uchtred & Gunnild of Dunbar, , d. Dec. 1200; m. Elena of Morville, daughter of Richard de Morville, Constable of Scotland, d. 11 Jun 1217. Roland was Lord of Galloway. He served as the Constable of Scotland from 1189 to 1200. Roland, Lord of Galloway & Elena of Morville had:

Alan, Lord of Galloway Alan, Lord of Galloway, son of Roland, Lord of Galloway & Elena of Morville, d. 1234; m1st a daughter of Hugh de Lacy, Earl of Ulster & Lesceline; m2nd 1209 to Margaret of Huntingdon, daughter of David I, of Huntingdon & Maud of Chester. Alan, Lord of Galloway was named in the Magna Charta. st

Alan & 1 wife had: -a- Helen of Galloway m. Roger de Quincy (See de Quincy) Alan, Lord of Galloway & Margaret of Huntingdon had:

Devorgilla of Galloway Devorgilla of Galloway, daughter of Alan, Lord of Galloway & Margaret of Huntingdon, m. John de Baliol. John de Baliol & Devorgilla of Galloway had: Cecily de Baliol (See de Baliol) ############################

GERMAN RULERS OF GERMANY Lantbertus (Lambert) II Lantbertus (Lambert) II, an adult ca. 690; d. 741. Lantbertus had a son:

223

Rutpert I Rutpert I, living 722 - 757 (date of b. & d. unknown); m. Williswint, daughter of Count Adelhelm. Rutpert I was the Count in Upper Rhine and Wormgau. The name Rutpert is often used in interchangeably with Robert. Rutpert I & Williswint had a son:

Turincbertus (Thuringbert) Thuringbert, son of Rutpert I & Williswint, seen 767 - 770. Thuringbert had a son:

Rutpert II Rutpert II, son of Thuringbert, seen 770-807; m1st Theoderatea, d. 789; m2nd Isingard, seen 789.

Rutpert II was the Count in the Upper Rhine and Wormgau. Rutpert II & Theoderatea had a son:

Rutpert III Rutpert III, son of Rutpert II & Theoderatea, seen 812-825; d. ca. 834; m. Wialdruth, daughter of St. William.

Rutpert III was the Count in Wormgau. Rutpert III & Wialdruth had a son:

Rutpert IV Rutpert IV, son of Rutpert III & Wialdruth, seen in 836; d. 15 Sept 866, killed; m1st unknown; m2nd ca 864 to Aelis (or Adelaide) of Tours & Alsace, daughter of Hugh & Bava, b. ca. 819; d. ca. 866; she was the widow of Conrad I, Count of Aargau and Auxerre. Rutpert IV was of Anjou, Bloise, Tour, Auxerre, and Nevers. He was the Count in Wormgau. Rutpert IV & Adelaide had children: Odo or Eudes, King of the Franks Robert I

Robert I Robert I, son of Rutpert IV & Adelaide, b. 866 (after his fathers death); d. 15 Jun 923; m1st Aelis; m2nd Beatrix de Vermandois, daughter of Herbert I de Vermandois & Betha, d. aft. Mar 931. Robert I was the Count of Poitiors, Marquis of Neustria and Orléans, Count of Pairs, Duke of France, and King of the West Franks. He was chosen King of France in 922.

Robert I & Aelis had a daughter: Hildebrante, m. Herbert II, de Vermandois. (See de Vermandois) Robert I & Beatrix had children: Hugh Magnus

Hugh Magnus Hugh Magnus, son of Robert I and Beatrix, d. Jun 956; m1st - unknown; m2nd - unknown; m3rd to Hedwig, daughter of Henry I, the Fowler, King of the Saxons. SEE SAXONS. Hugh Magnus was the Count of Paris. Hugh & Hedwig had a son:

Hugh Capet Hugh Capet, son of Hugh & Hedwig, b. aft. 939; d. 24 Oct 996; m. Adelaide of Poitou.

Hugh Capet was the Count of Paris from 956 to 996. He over threw Louis V in 987. Hugh Capet ruled as the King of France from 987 to 996. He was the first of the Capetian kings of France. His rule marked the beginning of the medieval period in France.

Hugh Capet & Adelaide had two (2) children: Robert II, the Pious Hedwig of France, d. aft 1013; m. Régnier IV, son of Régnier III & Adele, b. ca. 950; d. 1013. Régnier IV was the count of Hainaut.

224

Robert II, the Pious Robert II, son of Hugh Capet & Adelaide, b. 970/971; d. 20 Jul 1031; m1st bef. 988 Rosela; m2nd 995 to Berthe, d.

1001, daughter of Conrad, King of Burgundy; m3rd 998 to Constance of Provence, daughter of William, Count of Provence & Adelaide of Anjou, d. 25 Jul 1032. Robert II reigned as the King of France.

Robert II & Rosela had a son: 1. Henry I, of France Robert II & Constance of Provence had a daughter: Adele de France (See of Flanders) Robert the Old, b. ca. 1011; d. 1075/6

Henry I 1. Henry I, son of Robert II & Rosela, b. 1005/11; d. 4 Aug 1060; m. 19/20 Jan 1051 to Anne of Kiev, daughter of Jaroslav I & Ingeborg, d. aft. 1075. Henry I was the King of France from 1031 to 1060. Henry I & Anne of Kiev had: 1a. Hugh Magnus 1b. Philip I, b. 1053 Natural Children of Henry I: 1c. Robert de Caen, b. ca. 1090.

Robert the Old 3. Robert the Old, son of Robert II & Constance of Provence, b. ca. 1011; d. 1075/6; m1st Irmgard of Anjour; m2nd ca. 1033 to Helie, daughter of Dalmas I of Semur en Auxois & Aremburge, d. 1109. There were no children of his first marriage.

Robert was the Duke of Burgandy.

Robert the Old & Helie had two (2) children: 3a. Constance of Burgandy, d. 1092 3b. Hildegarde (Aldegarde), d. aft 1104

Hugh Magnus 1a. Hugh Magnus, son of Henry I, King of France & Anne of Kiev, d. 1101; m. Adelaide de Vermandois Hugh Magnus was the Duke of France and Burgundy, the Marquis of Orléans, the Count of Amiens, Chaumont, Paris, Valois and Vermandois. Adelaide was the Countess of Vermandois and Valois.

Hugh Magnus & Adelaide de Vermandois had: 1a1. Isabel de Vermandois, d. 13 or 31 Feb 1131 (See de Vermandois)

Philip I 1b. Philip I, son of Henry I & Anne of Kiev, b. 1053; d. 29 Jul 1108, Meulan; bur. Abbey St-Benoft-sur-Loire; m1st 1072 Bertha of Holland, daughter of Florent I, Count of Holland, b. ca. 1055; d. early 1094, Montreuil-sur-Mer. Philip I was the King of France from 1060 to 1108, and the Count of Paris. He possessed one tower, Monthlhéry, which controlled the road from Paris to Orléans.

Philip I & Bertha of Holland had: 1b1. Louis VI, the Fat, b. Autumn 1081

225

Robert de Caen 1c. Robert de Caen, natural son of Henry I, b. ca. 1090.; d. 31 Oct 1147, Bristol; m. Maud, daughter of Robert Fitz Hamon & Sybil. Robert de Caen was called “the Consul”. He was the Earl of Gloucester from1122 to 1147. Robert de Caen & Maud had: 1c1. William Fitz Robert, m. Hawise de Beaumont 1c2. Maud, d. 29 Jul 1189

Constance of Burgandy 3a. Constance of Burgandy, daughter of Robert the Old & Helie ,d. 1092;m1st Alfonso VI, son of Fernando the Great, b. 1030, d. 1109. Alfonso was the King of Castile and Leon. Alfonso VI & Constance had: 3a1. Urraca of Castile & Leon, d. 1126

Hildegarde (Aldegarde) 3b. Hildegarde (Aldegarde), daughter of Robert the Old & Helie, d. aft 1104; m1st to _________; m2nd to _______; m3rd 1068/9 to William VI, b. ca. 1026; d. 25 Sept 1086. William VI was the Count of Poitou from 1058-1086.

William VI & Hildegarde had: 3b1. William VII of Poitou, b. ca. 22 Oct 1071; d. 10 Feb 1126/7

Louis VI the Fat 1b1. Louis VI, the Fat, son of Philip I & Bertha of Holland, b. Autumn 1081; d. 1 Aug 1137, Paris; m1st __________; m2nd ca. 1115, Paris to Adelaide of Savoy, daughter of Humbert II, Count of Maurienne and Savoy, b. 18 Nov. 1154.

Louis VI the Fat reigned as King of France from 1108 to 1137. He was also a Crusader. Louis VI, the Fat was 615 advised by his father, Philip I, never to lose control of the tower of Monthlhéry.

Louis VI & Adelaide of Savoy had: 1b1a. Louis VII, the Young, b. 1120; d. 18 Sept 1180; m. Eleanor of Aquitaine.

1b1b. Peter of France, b. ca. 1125; d. bef. 1183; m. Elizabeth de Courtenay, daughter of Renaud de Courtenay, d. living in 1205. Peter of France was a Crusader in 1147. He was in England in 1178. See de Courtenay.

Maud 1c2. Maud, daughter of Robert de Caen & Maud, d. 29 Jul 1189; m. ca. 1141 to Ranulph de Gernon, son of Ranulph le Meschin, Earl of Chester & Lucy, b. ca. 1100; d. 16 Dec 1153. Ranulph de Gernon & Maud had: 1c2a. Hugh of Kevelioc, b. 1147, Kevelioc, co. Monmouth

Urraca of Castile & Leon 3a1. Urraca of Castile & Leon, daughter of Alfonso VI & Constance, d. 1126; m. Raymond of Burgandy, d. 1107.

Raymond & Urraca had: 3a1a. Alfonso VII, b. 1103; d. 1157.

William VII of Poitou 3b1. William VII of Poitou, son of William VI & Hildegarde, b. ca. 22 Oct 1071; d. 10 Feb 1126/7; m1st _________; m2nd 1094 to Maud of Toulouse, daughter of William IV of Toulouse, d. 28 Nov 1117. th

th

William VII of Poitou was the 7 Count of Poitou and 9 duke of Aquitaine. He was the first known as a troubadour 616 (poet).

William VII & Maud of Toulouse had: 3b1a. William VIII of Poitou, b. 1099

226

Louis VII the Young 1b1a. Louis VII, the Young, son of Louis VI & Adelaide of Savoy, b. 1120; d. 18 Sept 1180; m. Eleanor of Aquitaine, daughter of William VIII of Poitou & Maud of Toulouse, b. 1123; d. 3 or 31 Mar or 1 Apr 1204, Fontevrault. Louis VII & Eleanor of Aquitaine divorced 21 Mar 1152. Louis VII m2nd __________. Eleanor m2nd to Henry II, King of England.

Eleanor held the titles of Duchess of Aquitaine and Countess of Poitou. She was the Queen of France during her 14 year marriage to Louis VII, the Young. During Eleanor’s first marriage to Louis VII, she accompanied him on the first and second Crusade to the Holy Land. They departed on the second Crusade in 1147. Returning to France in 1150, after 2 ½ years away. After their return, it became apparent that neither Louis nor Eleanor were suited to life together, their marriage was dissolved on 21 Mar 1152, Beaugency (France) the grounds for the dissolution was “blood relationship”. In order to claim that the two were “blood relations” one is required to go back nearly two centuries to find a common ancestor. However during this period, it was felt that no matter how distant it was inappropriate for cousins to marry. At the time of the dissolution of their marriage Eleanor allowed to retain her titles of Duchess of Aquitaine and Countess of Poitou. Her daughters were declared legitimate and their custody was 617 awarded to their father, Louis VII .

Louis VII and Eleanor had two (2) daughters: 1b1a1. Marie, b. 1145; m. ca. 1154, at the age of nine to Henry, Count of Champagne, b. ca. 1136. She then became the Countess of Champagne. nd 1b1a2. Alix, b. 1150 (shortly after her parents return from the 2 Crusade).

Alfonso VII 3a1a. Alfonso VII, son of Raymond & Urraca, b. 1103; d. 1157;m1st ______________; m2nd 1124 to Berenguela of Barcelona, d. 1131; m3rd Richilde of Poland; m4th 1169 to Eleanor of England, daughter of Henry II & Eleanor of Aquitaine & Poitou, b. 1161, Normandy; d. 1214.

Alfonso VII & Richilde had children: 3a1a1. Sancha of Castile (daughter); m. Alfonso II 3a1a2. Sancho III, d. 1158; m. Blanche of Navarre. Sancho III was the King of Castile.

Alfonso VII & Eleanor of England had at eight (8) children: 3a1a3. Urraca (daughter) 3a1a4. Blanche, m. Louis Capet (later to be Louis VIII) 3a1a5. Berengaria of Castile, d. 1244

William VIII of Poitou 3b1a. William VIII of Poitou, son of William VII & Maud of Toulouse, b. 1099; d. 9 Apr 1137; m1st Eleanor de Chastellerault, daughter of Almeric I Viscount of Chastellerault, d. aft Mar 1130. William VII & Eleanor de Chastellerault had: 3b1a1. Maud of Aquitaine, m. Ramiro II of Aragon 3b1a2. Eleanor of Aquitaine & Poitou, b. 1123; d. 31 Mar or 1 Apr 1204. See Henry I, King of England

Sancha of Castile 3a1a1. Sancha of Castile, daughter of Alfonso VII & Richilde, m. Alfonso II, son of Raymond V & Petronilla of Aragon, b. 1152, d. 1196. King of Aragon 1163-1196. Alfonso II & Sancha of Castile had: 3a1a1a. Alfonso, d. 1209

Sancho III 3a1a2. Sancho III, son of Alfonso VII & Richilde, d. 1158; m. Blanche of Navarre. Sancho III was the King of Castile. Sancho III & Blanche of Navarre had: 3a1a2a. Alfonso IX, b. 1166; d. 1229; m. Berengaria of Castile.

227

Maud of Aquitaine 3b1a1. Maud of Aquitaine, daughter of William VII & Eleanor de Chastellerault, m. Ramiro II of Aragon, d. 1147.

Ramiro II & Maud of Aquitaine had: 3b1a1a. Petronilla of Aragon, b. 1135

Berengaria of Castile 3a1a5. Berengaria of Castile, daughter of Alfonso VII & Eleanor of England, d. 1244; m1st ______; m2nd Alfonso IX, son of Sancho III & Blanch of Navarre, b. 1166; d. 1229. Alfonso IX was the King of Leon.

Alfonso IX & Berengaria of Castile had: 3a1a5a. Fernando III, the Saint, b. 1191; d. 1252.

William de Ferrers 1c2a2a. William de Ferrers, son of William de Ferrers & Agnes of Chester, b. ca. 1193; bur. 31 Mar 1254; m1st by 14 May 1219 Sibyl, daughter of William Marshall & Isabel de Clare; m2nd ca. 1238 to Margaret de Quincy, daughter of Roger de Quincy & Helen of Galloway, d. bef. 12 Mar 1280/81.

William de Ferrers & Sibyl had: 1c2a2a0. Joan, d. Oct 1267; m1st to Sir John de Mohun; m2nd Aug. 1256 to Robert Aguillon, son of William Aguillon & Joan.

William de Ferrers & Margaret de Quincy had: 1c2a2a1. Joan Ferrers m. Sir Thomas de Berkeley

Alfonso 3a1a1a. Alfonso, son of Alfonso II & Sancha of Castile, d. 1209; m. 1193 Gersenda II of Sabran, daughter of Rainou Count of Forcalquier. Alfonso was the Count of Provence. Alfonso & Gersenda II had: 3a1a1a1. Raymond IV Berenger, b. 1195; d. 19 Aug 1245.

Alfonso IX 3a1a2a. Alfonso IX, son of Sancho III & Blanche of Navarre, b. 1166; d. 1229; m. Berengaria of Castile, daughter of Alfonso VII & Eleanor of England, d. 1244. Alfonso IX was the King of Leon. Alfonso IX & Berengaria of Castile had: 3a1a2a1. Fernando III, the Saint, b. 1191; d. 1252. [Same as #3a1a5a.]

Fernando III, the Saint 3a1a5a. Fernando III, the Saint, son of Alfonso IX & Berengaria of Castile, b. 1191; d. 1252; m1st ______________; m2nd 1237 to Joan de Dammartin, d. 1279. Fernando III was King of Castile in 1217 and by 1230 he was King of Leon. Fernando III & Joan de Dammartin had: 3a1a5a1. Eleanor of Castile m. Edward I See Castile

Petronilla of Aragon 3b1a1a. Petronilla of Aragon, daughter of Ramiro II & Maud of Aquitaine, b. 1135; d. 1172; m 1151 Raymond V, d.

1162. Raymond V was the Count of Barcelona. Raymond V & Petronilla of Aragon had: 3b1a1a1. Alfonso II, b. 1152; d. 1196

Joan de Ferrers 1c2a2a0. Joan de Ferrers, daughter of William de Ferrers & Sibyl, d. Oct 1267; m1st to Sir John de Mohun; m2nd Aug. 1256 to Robert Aguillon, son of William Aguillon & Joan. Robert Aguillon & Joan de Ferrers had: 1c2a2a0a. Isabel, m. bef. 1282 to Hugh Bardolf, son of William Bardolf.

228

Alfonso II 3b1a1a1. Alfonso II, son of Raymond V & Petronilla of Aragon, b. 1152, d. 1196; m. Sancha of Castile, daughter of Alfonso VII & Richilde, d. 1208. Alfonso II was the King of Aragon from 1163 to 1196. Alfonso II & Sancha of Castile had: 3b1a1a1a. Alfonso, d. 1209 (same as #3a1a1a above)

Raymond IV Berenger 3a1a1a1. Raymond IV Berenger, son of . Alfonso & Gersenda II, b. 1195; d. 19 Aug 1245; m. ca. 5 Jun 1219 to Beatrice of Savoy, daughter of Thomas I of Savoy & Margaret of Geneva, d. 1266. Raymond IV Berenger was the Count of Provence and Forcalquier. Raymond IV & Beatrice of Savoy had: 3a1a1a1a. Eleanor of Provence, m. Henry III, King of England

Isabel Aguillon 1c2a2a0a. Isabel Aguillon, daughter of Robert Aguillon & Joan de Ferrers, b. ca. 1258, m. bef. 1282 to Hugh Bardolf, son of William Bardolf. Isabel was the Lady of Perching in 1316. Hugh Bardolf & Isabel had: 1c2a2a0a1. Thomas Bardolf, b. 4 Oct 1282; d. 15 Dec 1328; m. Agnes, daughter of William de Grandson & Blanche, d. 11 Dec 1357. Thomas & Agnes Bardolf had: 1c2a2a0a1a. John Bardolf, b. 13 Jan 1311/12; d. Jul or Aug 1363; m. Elizabeth, daughter of Roger Damory & Elizabeth. John & Elizabeth Bardolf had: 1c2a2a0a1a1. William Bardolf, b. 21 Oct 1349; d. 29 Jan 1385/86; m. Agnes, daughter of Michael, Lord Poynings. William & Agnes Bardolf had: 1c2a2a0a1a1a. Cecily Bardolf, d. 29 Sept 1432, bur. Ingham Priory; m. Sir Brian Stapleton of Ingham and Bedale, son of Sir Miles de Stapleton & Ela, d. 7 Aug 1438, bur. Ingham Priory. Sir Brian Stapleton & Cecily Bardolf had: 1c2a2a0a1a1a1. Sir Miles Stapleton, b. ca. 1408; d. 30 Sept or 1 Oct 1466, bur. Ingham Priory; m1st to _____; m2nd to Katharine, daughter of Sir Thomas de la Pole of Grafton Regis & Katharine. (See Stapletonsection I) ############################

GLOUCESTER Walter Gautier Walter Gautier, constable of Henry I. Walter Gautier had a son:

Roger de Pitres Roger de Pitres, son of Walter Gautier. Roger de Pitres was a contemporary of William the Conqueror and sheriff of Gloucester. Roger de Pitres had a son, who had:

Milo of Gloucester aka Milon, Miles Fitz Walter Milo of Gloucester (Milon, Miles Fitz Walter), grand son of Roger de Pitres, d. 25 December 1143, of a hunting accident; m. 1121 to Sybyl, sole heiress of Bernard de Newmarch.

229

Milo inherited his father's lands in Gloucestershire. He also became heir to lands of his father-in-law Bernard de Newmarch. Milo became earl of Hereford in 1141. His family should not be confused with the earls of Gloucester.

Milo & Sybyl (de Newmarch) of Gloucester had seven (7) children: ( ( ( ( ( ( (

Margery (Marguerite, Margaret), m. Humphrey III, son of Humphrey II & Maud (de Salisbury) de Bohon, b.

1109; d. 6 April 1187; bur. at the Lanthony Abbey (Gloucestershire). See de Bohun.

Roger, d. 1155. No issue Walter, d. before 1166. No issue.

Henry, d. before 1166. No issue.

Mahel, d. before 1166. No issue.

Bertha, m. Philip de Brause Lucy de Gloucester ############################

de GRELLE Roger, Lord Grelle Roger, Lord Grelle was with the Barons at Runnymeade. Roger, Lord Grelle had:

Thomas de Grelle Thomas de Grelle, son of Roger, Lord Grelle. Thomas de Grelle had:

Robert de Grelle Robert de Grelle, son of Thomas de Grelle. [99-30 in 60 Colonist]. Robert de Grelle had;

Sir Robert de Grelle Sir Robert de Grelle, son of Robert de Grelle, m. Hawise de Burgh, daughter of Sir John de Burgh & Cecily de Baliol. Sir Robert de Grelle & Hawise de Burgh had:

Joan de Grelle Joan de Grelle, daughter of Sir Robert de Grelle & Hawise de Burgh, m. John, Baron de la Warre, son of Sir Roger la Warre & Clarice de Tregoz. John, Baron de la Warre & Joan Grelle had: John la Warre (See la Warre) ############################

de HOLAND Sir Robert de Holand Sir Robert de Holand, m. Elizabeth de Samlesbury. Sir Robert de Holand & Elizabeth de Samlesbury had:

Sir Robert de Holand Sir Robert de Holand, son of Sir Robert de Holand & Elizabeth de Samlesbury, m. Maud la Zouche, daughter of Alan la Zouche & Eleanor de Segrave. Sir Robert de Holand & Maud la Zouche had:

Margaret de Holand Margaret de Holand, daughter of Sir Robert de Holand & Maude la Zouche, m. John la Warre, son of John, Baron de la Warre & Joan Grelle. John la Warre & Margaret de Holand had: Roger la Warre (See la Warre) ############################

230

HOUSE OF WESSEX WEST SAXONS Cerdic Cerdic, a Saxon elderman, d. 534. He founded a settlement on the coast of Hampshire, England in 495. He took the tile of King of the West Saxons in 519, becoming the ancestor of the English royal line. Cerdic, and his son Cynric, conquered the isle of Wight in 534. Cerdic had a son:

Cynric Cynric, son of Cerdic. Reigned as the King of the West Saxons from 534 to 560. Cynric had a son:

Ceawlin Ceawlin, son of Cynric, d. 591. Ceawlin ruled as the King of the West Saxons from 560 to 590. In 577 Ceawlin and his son, Cuthwine fought the Britons and took the cities of Gloucester, Cirencester, and Bath. Ceawlin had a son:

Cuthwine Cuthwine, son of Ceawlin, d. 584, killed in battle. He did not rule. Cuthwine had a son:

Cutha or Cuthwulf Cutha, son of Cuthwine. Cutha did not rule. Cutha had two sons: Ceolwald Cynegils, became King.

Ceolwald Ceolwald, son of Cutha. In 688, Ceolwald visited Rome. He did not rule. Ceolwald had a son:

Cenred Cenred, son of Ceolwald. He did not rule. Cenred had two children: Ina, became King.

Ingild

Ingild Ingild, son of Cenred, d. 718. He did not rule. Ingild had a son:

Eoppa Eoppa, son of Ingild. Eoppa did not rule. He had a son:

Eafa Eafa, son of Eoppa. He did not rule. Eafa had a son:

Eahlmund Eahlmund, son of Eafa. Eahlmund ruled as King of Kent in 784. Eahlmund had a son: The ruling Kings that are considered from the HOUSE OF WESSEX reigned from 802 until 1066. The rulers of the House of Wessex begin with Egbert, King of Wessex.

Egbert Egbert, son of Eahlmund, b. 775; d. aft. 19 Aug 838; m. Raedburh.

Egbert ruled as the King of Wessex from 802 to 827. Egbert of Wessex expelled a Mercian under-king from Kent in 825, annexing Kent, Essex, Surrey, and Sussex. Later Mercia fell to him and his lordship was acknowledged by 618 Northumbria. He was the first King of all England from 827 until 836.

231

Egbert & Raedburh had a son:

Aethelwulf Aethelwulf, son of Egbert & Raedburh, d. 13 Jan 858; m1 to Osburh, daughter of Oslac, the royal cup-bearer.

619 Aethelwulf reigned as King of England from 839 - 858. Aethelwulf & Osburh had a four (4) sons : Æthelbald, ruled as King of England, 835-860. Æthelbert, ruled as King of England 860-866. Æthelred, ruled as King of England 866-871.

Alfred, the Great

Alfred, the Great IV. Alfred, the Great, son of Aethelwulf & Osburh, b. 849, Wantage, Berkshire; d. 26 Oct 899; m. 868 to Ealhswith (Alswitha), daughter of Earl Aethelred of Mercia & Edburh, d. ca. 905.

In 871, Alfred was crowned king of England at Winchester, England. He ruled England from 871 to 899. He was able to unite the kingdoms of England under one crown. In order to combat sea-borne raiders he had built ships with a size much bigger that those of the Vikings. He founded the British Navy and organized the militia. He compiled a code of laws for England. During the final ten (10) years of his rule, he like Charlemagne, promoted the education of his court and of the people. He build schools and monasteries. Being a scholar, he invited many scholars to live at he court. He was responsible for the translation of many books.

Alfred, the Great & Ealhswith had children: Edward, the Elder 620 Æthelflaed, Lady of Mercians, m. Æthelred

Edward, the Elder A. Edward, the Elder, son of Alfred, the Great & Ealhswith, b. 875; d. 924; m1st - unknown; m2nd - unknown; m3rd 919 to Eadgifu, daughter of Sigehelm, Earl of Kent.

Edward, the Elder ruled as King of England from 899 to 924. Edward was a notable warrior. He was frequently engaged in war with his father, Alfred.

Edward, the Elder & Eadgifu had five (5) children

621

:

Athelstan, First monarch of all England, 924-939.

Edmund I Eadred, King of England, 946-955 daughter, m. 926 to the Duke of the Franks. daughter, m. 928 to Otto the Great (at the time future heir of Germany).

232

Edmund I, the Magnificent 2. Edmund I, the Magnificent, son of Edward, the Elder & Eadgifu, b. 920; d. 946; m. St. Algifu.

Edmund, the Magnificent ruled as King of England from 940 to 946. Early during his reign, 940, Edmund seemed destined to perish Edmund, while on a hunting expedition for 622 stag in Somerset .

Edmund, the Magnificent & St. Algifu had two (2) sons: Eadwig, King of England 953-959 Edgar, the Peaceful

Edgar, the Peaceful b) Edgar, the Peaceful, son of Edmund, the Magnificent & St. Algifu, b. 943; d. 975; m1st Æthelflaed, d. 962; m2nd 965 to Elfrida, daughter of Earl Ordgar, b. 945; d. 1000.

Edgar, the Peaceful ruled as King of England from 959 to 975. Edgar’s reign was noted for the peace in the land. He acquired little glory, yet his reign was not weak. In fact, his prestige was very high. In 973, Edgar was crowned king by the Archbishop Dunstan. The ceremony was the first in England to follow the elaborate coronation customs of the 623 Franks .

Edgar, the Peaceful & Æthelflaed had a son: 1) Edward, d. 979, Corfe, England, murdered.

King of England 975 to 979. He was also known as Edward the Martyr.

England during the 10th Century

Edgar, the Peaceful & Elfrida had a son: 2) Aethelred II

Aethelred II, the Redeless 2) Aethelred II, the Redeless, son of Edgar, the Peaceful & Elfrida, b. 968; d. 1016; m1st 985 to Alfflaed, daughter of Thored; m2nd 1001 to Emma, daughter of Richard, Duke of Normandy. Aethelred’s widow, Emma, m2nd to Cnut (Dane), King of England 1016-1035.

Aethelred II, the Redeless ruled as King of England from 979 to 1016. Aethelred means noble counsel; the unred means the uncounseled. Thus Aethelred the Unred means noble counsel the uncounseled. In 991 King Aethelred II made a treaty with Duke Richard of Normandy - the treaty provided that neither would aid an enemy of the other.

Under his rule the office of sheriff or “shire-reeve” was instiuted. The sheriff was the king’s chief executive agent in 624 The Sheriff’s responsibilities included collection of royal revenues (taxes), profits of justice, announced the shire. the king’s will to the gentry of the shire (county). During his rein the threat and reality of numerous Viking invasions were prevalent. In 1002, realizing the threat of these Danish invaders, Aethelred II, ordered a massacre of all Danes living in England. England suffered from repeated Danish invasions beginning in 1003. These invasions came almost on a yearly basis until 1015.

Aethelred II, the Redeless & Alfflaed had: Edmund II, Ironside Alfgifu (Elgiva), m. Uchtred, Earl of Northumberland son, killed ca. 1016 by Cnut, in order to secure the English throne.

Aethelred II, the Redeless & Emma had:

233

Edward ‘the Confessor’, Ruled England 1042 - 1066; d. 5 Jan 1066; m. Edith, daughter of Godwin, Earl of Wessex. His rule restored the Wessex dynasty to the throne of England.

Alfred, d. 1036, killed at the instigation of Godwin, Earl of Wessex.

Edmund II, Ironside (a) Edmund II, Ironside, son of Aethelred II, the Redeless & Alfflaed, b. 989; d. 30 Nov 1016; m. Ealgyth.

Edmund, Ironside took control of Northumbria from his father. He was in control of England when Cnut invaded. In the autumn of 1016, a treaty was made between Cnut and Edmund. The treaty left Edmund with only the area of Wessex. Edmund, Ironside ruled as King of England in 1016.

Edmund, Ironside & Ealgyth had two (2) sons: (a1) Edward, the ‘Exile’ (a2) Edmund, b. 1016

Alfgifu (Elgiva) (b) Alfgifu (Elgiva), daughter of Aethelred II the Redeless & Alfflaed, m1st ___________; m2nd _______________; m3rd Uchtred, son of Waltheof, Earl of Northumberland, d. 1016, murdered. Uchtred & Alfgifu had: (b1) Ealdgyth (Edith)

Edward, the ‘Exile’ (a1) Edward, the ‘Exile’, son of Edmund, Ironside & Ealgyth, b. 1016; d. 1057; m. Agatha of Hungary.

In 1035, Edward was living in exile in Hungary.

Edward & Agatha had two (2) children: Margaret, b. 1045; d. 16 Nov 1093; m. 1068/69 to Malcolm III, Canmore, King of Scots.

Edgar, became heir to the throne of England at his father’s death in 1057. He never ruled. He was in London at the time it was conquered by William, Duke of Normandy in 1066.

Ealdgyth (Edith) (b1) Ealdgyth (Edith), daughter of Uchtred & Alfgifu, m. Maldred, son Crinan the Thane & Bethoc, d. 1045, slain in battle. Maldred was the Lord of Carlisle and Allendale. Maldred & Ealdgyth had:

Gospatric I 1- Gospatric I, son of Maldred & Ealdgyth, b. ca. 1040; d. 1074/75; m. a sister of Edmund. st

Gospatric I was the Earl of Northumberland from 1067 to 1072. He was the 1 Earl of Dumbar holding the title from 1072-1075. The Lord of Carlisle and Allendale. He visited Rome in 1061.

Gospatric I had: a- Gunnilda m. Orm, son of Ketel, Baron of Kendal. b- Waltheof, m. Sigrid

Waltheof b- Waltheof, son of Gospatric I, m. Sigrid, d. living in 1126. Waltheof was Lord of Allendale. Waltheof & Sigrid had:

Gunnild of Dunbar i- Gunnild of Dunbar, daughter of Waltheof & Sigrid, m. Uchtred, son of Fergus, Lord of Galloway & Elizabeth (illeg.

Daughter of Henry I), d. 1174. Uchtred & Gunnild of Dunbar had: -1- Roland, d. Dec. 1200. (See Galloway) ############################

234

T H E H O U S E S O F V A L OI S A N D P L A N T A G E N E T625 Philip III, the Bold Philip III, the Bold, son of Louis IX & Marguerite of Provence, , b. 1245; d. 1285, Perpignan; m1st 1262 to Isabella of Aragon, d. 1271; m2nd 1272 to Marie of Brabant, d. 1321. Philip III, the Bold ruled as King of France 1270-1285.

Philip III’s reign in France was marked by his apparent lack of leadership, he allowed his relatives and favorite contemporaries to rule his country.

Philip III & Marie of Brabant had: Philip IV, the Fair, King of France Charles, Count of Valois Margaret of France (Vol. 1., p250)

Philip IV, the Fair 1. Philip IV, the Fair, son of Philip III & Marie of Brabant, b. 1268, Fontainebleau; d. 1314; m. 1284 to Jeanne of Navarre, daughter of Henry I, King of Navarre & Blanche of Artois, b. 1272; d. 1305. Philip IV, the Fair ruled as King of France 1285-1314. Philip IV was characterized as being a very handsome man. He was known to be a very obstinate, never backing away from an idea once he had it firmly figured out in his own mind. An example of this behavior is the way he dealt with the pope. Philip IV held that the French peoples should be free and independent of Philip IV & Jeanne of Navarre had four (4) children: Louis X, King of France, d. 1316; ruled 1314-1316 Isabella of France, m. Edward II, King of England.

Philip V, King of France, b. ca. 1294; ruled 1316-1322. He was known as Philip V, the Tall Charles IV, King of France, b. 1294; d. 1328; ruled 1322-1328. He was the last of the direct line of Capets.

Charles , Count of Valois 2. Charles, Count of Valois, son of Philip IV & Jeanne of Navarre. Charles, Count of Valois had: 2a. Philip VI, King of France, b. 1293; d. 1350

Louis X 1a. Louis X, son of Philip IV & Jeanne of Navarre, b. 1289; d. 1316; ruled as King of France from 1314-1316.

Although he only ruled for two years, he did contribute change in France. He published the first laws allowing for serfs to purchase their freedom -- this was the beginning of a new “free” peasant class. Louis X had: 1a1. Joan, Queen of Navarre

Isabella of France 1b. Isabella of France, daughter of Philip IV & Jeanne of Navarre, b. 1292; d. 22 Aug 1358; m. 25 Jan 1307/1308 to Edward II, King of England, b. 1284; d. ca 1331. She ruled as Queen of England from 1307-1327. Edward II relied upon Hugh le Despenser, and his son Hugh the Younger as counsel during his reign. The Parliament banished the Despensers from England, but they were called back by Edward. After their return England was ruled by the Despensers. During their marriage Isabella returned to France where she conspired with Roger Mortimer, who had been exiled from England. There they raised an army to invade England. The forces invaded and Edward was captured and imprisoned. Edward II & Queen Isabella had: 1b1. Edward III, b. 1312; d. 1377

Philip V 1c. Philip V, son of Charles, Count of Valois, b. 1293; d. 1350; ruled as King of France 1328-1358. Philip V had: 1c1. John II, King of France

Joan, Queen of Navarre 1a1. Joan, Queen of Navarre, daughter of Philip IV & Jeanne of Navarre, had:

235

1a1a. Charles ‘The Bad’, King of Navarre

Edward III 1b1. Edward III, son of Edward II & Queen Isabella, b. 1312; d. 1377; ruled as King of England from 1327-1377. For the first four years of his reign, England was ruled by his mother, Isabella, and Roger Mortimer. Edward III decided that he would attempt to claim the French throne, his claim was based upon his lineage through his mother Isabella, he was the grandson of Philip IV. This attempt to claim the throne resulted in fighting between England and France, the fighting was to continue on and off for more than a hundred years, later to become known as the Hundred Years’ War. The Order of the Garter was founded during his reign to honor the most chivalrous knights. Edward III had: 1b1a. Edward, The Black Prince 1b1b. Lionel of Antwerp, Duke of Clarence 1b1c. John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, b. 1340, Ghent, Belgium; d. 1399; m. Blanche, daughter of the duke of Lancaster; m2nd Constance, daughter of Pedro the Cruel of Castile. From his line descends the House of Lancaster.

1b1d. Edmund of Langley, Duke of York (1341-1402)

John II 1c1. John II, son of Philip V, ruled as King of France from 1350-1364. In 1356, John II was taken captive by the English at the Battle of Poitiers. John II had three (3) children: 1c1a. Charles V, the Wise 1c1b. Louis I, Duke of Anjou 1c1c. Philip ‘the Bold’, Duke of Burgundy

Edward, The Black Prince 1b1a. Edward, The Black Prince, son of Edward III, ruled 1330-1376. Edward, The Black Prince had: 1b1a1. Richard II, King of England, b. 1366, m. Queen Isabella, daughter of Charles VI, ruled as Queen of England 1380-1422.

Lionel of Antwerp, Duke of Clarence 1b1b. Lionel of Antwerp, Duke of Clarence, son of Edward III & Philippa of Hainaut, b. 29 Nov 1338, Antwerp; d. 7 Oct 1368, Alba, Italy; m. 1352 to Elizabeth de Burgh, daughter of William & Maud (de Lancaster) de Burgh. Lionel was the Earl of Ulster and Duke of Clarence. Lionel of Antwerp & Elizabeth de Burgh had: 1b1b1. Philippa of Clarence, b. 16 Aug 1355; d. ca. 1378; m. 1368 to Edmund Mortimer, b. 1352; d. 27 Dec 1381.

Charles V, the Wise 1c1a. Charles V, the Wise, son of John II, b. 1337; d. 1380; ruled as King of France from 1364-1380. After his father was taken prisoner by the English at the Battle of Poitiers, Charles was left in charge of the government of France. He first served in the capacity of lieutenant of France, followed by regent, and then in 1364 he was made king. Charles V was successful more from his clever handling of affairs than by the use of force. Much of his revenues were spent on jewels and books. He was a student of science and learning. The library that he accumlated at the Louvre, was the foundation on which the famous Biblotheque Royale was created. Charles V had: 1c1a1. Charles VI, King of France, b. 1368; d. 1422 1c1a2. Louis of Orleans, d. 1407, murdered.

Louis I, Duke of Anjou 1c1b. Louis I, Duke of Anjou, son of John II, d. 1384. Louis I, Duke of Anjou had: 1c1b1. Louis II, Duke of Anjou, d. 1417

Philip ‘the Bold’, Duke of Burgundy 1c1c. Philip ‘the Bold’, Duke of Burgundy, son of John II, ruled 1342-1404. Philip ‘the Bold’ had:

236

1c1c1. John “the Fearless’, Duke of Burgundy

Philippa of Clarence 1b1b1. Philippa of Clarence, daughter of Lionel of Antwerp & Elizabeth de Burgh, b. 16 Aug 1355; d. ca. 1378; m.

1368 to Edmund Mortimer, b. 1352; d. 27 Dec 1381. Edmund Mortimer, Earl of March, ruled 1351-1381. Edmund & Philippa (of Clarence) Mortimer had three (3) children: 1b1b1a. Elizabeth Mortimer, ruled 1371-1444, m. ca. 10 Dec 1379 to Sir Henry "Harry Hotspur" Percy, son of Henry Percy, d. 14 Aug 1403, killed at Shrewsbury.

1b1b1b. Roger Mortimer, ruled 1374-1398 1b1b1c. Sir Edmund Mortimer, ruled 1376-1409

Charles VI, the Well-beloved 1c1a1. Charles VI, the Well-beloved, son of Charles V, b. 1368; d. 1422. At his birth he was made lord of the province of Dauphine (from this time afterwards, the first son was awarded the title of dauphine). ruled as King of France from 1380-1422. The first part of the Hundred Years’ War took place during his reign. Charles VI had three (3) children: 1c1a1a. Queen Isabella, m. Richard II, son of Edward, The Black Prince, ruled 1377-1399.

1c1a1b. Queen Catherine, m. Henry V, King of England, 1413-1422.

1c1a1c. Charles VII, King of France (5th son)

John ‘the Fearless’, Duke of Burgundy 1c1c1. John ‘the Fearless’, Duke of Burgundy, son of Philip ‘the Bold’, Duke of Burgundy, ruled 1371-1491. John ‘the Fearless’ had: 1c1c1a. Charles ‘the Bold, Duke of Burgundy, ruled 1433-1477

Queen Catherine 1c1a1b. Queen Catherine, daughter of Charles VI, m. Henry V, ruled as King of England from 1413-1422. Henry V & Queen Catherine had: 1c1a1b1. Henry VI, ruled 1422-1471

Charles VII, the Well-served 1c1a1c. Charles VII, the Well-served, son of Charles VI, b. 1403; d. 1461. Made regent of France in 1418, ruled as King of France from1422-1461. The later part of the Hundred Years’ War took place during his reign. It was during the early part of his reign that Joan of Arc came before him and was able to persuade him to allow her to try to revive the troops at Orleans. Charles was not known as a brilliant man, however, he was able to choose capable advisers, many of them were from among the middle class. Charles VII had:

Louis XI Louis XI, son of Charles VII, b. 1423; d. 1483; ruled as King of France from 1483-1498. Under his reign the France grew almost to its present size. He added the additional lands of Burgundy and Austria to France, in a treaty that he was made with the Holy Roman Emperor. Under the direction of Louis XI, the power of the towns and lesser gentry was increased. His advisors were men from an international background, they themselves not of the noble class.

Louis was a man of great cunning, he used men as pawns and bribes in a masterly fashion. After his treaty with the Holy Roman Emperor, Louis was able to amble about the county riding on a mule distributing justice and bribes. His was physically described as an ugly, hook-nosed old man, he worn shabby clothes and an old felt hat. Louis XI had: 1c1a1c1a. Charles VIII, King of France, ruled 1483-1498 1c1a1c1b. Anne of Beaujeu ############################

237

de HUNTINGDON Sigurd Sigurd, Earl of Northumberland, m. Aelflaed, daughter of Aldred of Bernicia. Sigurd & Aelflaed had:

Waltheof II Waltheof II, son of Sigurd & Aelflaed, d. 31 May 1076, beheaded at Winchester; m. 1070 Judith of Lens, daughter of Lambert of Boulogne & Adelaide, b. 1054. Waltheof II was the Earl of Huntington, Northampton and Northumberland.

Maud, Countess of Huntingdon Maud of Huntingdon, daughter of Waltheof II & Judith of Lens, b. 1072; d. 1130/31; m1st 1090 to Simon de St. Liz, son of Ranulph the Rich (a Norman), d. 1111. Simon de St. Liz was the Earl of Huntingdon and Northampton; and a Crusader.

Maud of Huntingdon m2nd 1113/14 to David “the Saint”, King of Scots, son of Malcolm III Canmore & Margaret, St. Margaret of Scotland, b. ca. 1080; d. 24 May 1154, Carlisle. David “the Saint” was King of Scots from 23 Apr 1124 to 1153.

Simon de St. Liz & Maud of Huntingdon had: Maud St. Liz, d. 1140 (See St. Liz) David I, the Saint, King of Scots & Maud of Huntingdon had:

Henry of Huntingdon Henry of Huntingdon, son of David I, the Saint & Maud of Huntingdon, b. 1114; d. 12 Jun 1152; m. 1139 Ada de Warenne, daughter of William & Isabel (de Vermandois) de Warenne, d. 1178. Henry & Ada (de Warenne) de Huntingdon had: William the Lion, b. 1143; d. 4 Dec 1214, Stirling, Scotland. King of Scots 9 Dec 1165-1214.

David I, of Huntingdon, b. 1144; d. 17 Jun 1219 Margaret de Huntingdon, m1st 1160 to Conan IV, d. 1171. He was Duke of Brittany & Earl of Richmond.

Ada de Huntingdon, m. 1162, Florent III, Count of Holland, Earl of Ross, d. 1190.

David I, of Huntingdon David I, of Huntingdon, son of Henry & Ada (de Warenne) de Huntingdon, b. 1144; d. 17 Jun 1219, Yardley; m. 26 Aug 1190, Maud of Chester, daughter of Hugh & Bertrade (de Montfort) de Kevelioc, Earl of Chester. David of Huntingdon was the Earl of Huntingdon. David & Maud (of Chester) Huntingdon had five (5) daughters: Margaret, m1st Alan Fitz Roland, Lord of Galloway (See Galloway); m2nd Mal, King of Galloway Isabella, m. Robert Brus, d. 1245. See Brus Cecily, m. John de Burgh Eleanor, m. John Comyn of Badenoch Ada of Huntingdon, m. Sir Henry de Hastings Margaret of Huntingdon 1a1c2. Margaret de Huntingdon, daughter of Henry de Huntingdon & Ada de Warenne; m1st 1160 to Conan IV, son of Alan & Bertha of Brittany, d. 20 Feb 1171; m2nd Humphrey de Bohun, IV, d. 1182; m3rd 1209 to Alan Fitz Roland, Lord of Galloway, d. 1234. Conan IV was the Earl of Richmond.

Conan IV & Margaret de Huntingdon had:

Alan & Margaret (of Huntingdon) Fitz daughter:

Roland had a

1a1c2a. Constance, Countess of Brittany Humphrey de Bohun, IV & Margaret de Huntingdon had:

1a1c1c. Devorgilla of Galloway, d. 28 Jan 1289/90, m.

1233 to John Baliol of Barnard Castle. See Balliol

1a1c2b. Henry de Bohun, b. 1176. See de Bohun ###############

238

Ireland and Scotland SCOTLAND SCOTLAND: “The Green Island” The Gaels named the island “Scota’s Land” after their first Queen.

Dalrida: Name of the people who came to the Western Isles and Highlands of Scotland from Ireland and whom the Romans called the Scots.

PICTS: The Picts were most likely ½ Gaelic Irish.

VIKINGS: The chief ancestor/god of the Vikings was Odin. They settled on the islands along Scotland’s west coast and some in Ireland also.

The Vikings intermarried with the Irish and the Picts - becoming a new people = the Highland Clans.

Highlander: Highlanders were the inhabitants of the Western Isles and Highlands of Scotland. These people inherited the lusty genes of the Vikings. They are happiest when quarreling with friends, neighbors and foes.

They were of the Old Irish Catholic faith.

Independent. The Highlanders were willing to fight and die just for the fun of it. They often served as gallowglasses - hearty fighting men. (Gallowglass gaelic - Galloglaugh, a heavy armed soldier). This group of people settled in Donegal and in the Glens of Antrim in Northern Ireland. There they married Irish women.

Tartans The custom of the Scottish Highland Tartans was first th developed by Tigernmas, 13 Monarch of Ireland.

During his reign he made a law requiring that each “grade” or class of society be identified by the number of colors of it’s wearer. The system of colors was: Occupation Mechanics/workmen Soldiers Officers Keepers of hostels for travelers or strangers Nobles Historians or learned men Kings and Royal Princes

Number of Colors 1 2 3 4 5 6 7

Map of Scotland 1-Aberdeen 2-Kincardine 3-Angus 4Perth 5- Inverness 6-Argyl 7-Fife 8-Kinross 9-Sterling 10-Dunbarton 11-Renfrew 12-Ayr 13-Lanark 14West Lothian 15- Edinburgh City 16-East Lothian 17Berwick 18-Peebles 19-Selkirk 20-Roxburgh 21-Dumfries 22-Kirkcudbright 23-Wigton 24-Midlothian 25-Bute 26Kintyre 27-Islay 28-Jura 29-Mull 30-Moruen 31-Ross & Cromarty 32-Skye 33-Sutherland 34-Cathness 35-Orkney 36-Lewis 37-Harris 38-North Uist 39-South Uist 40-Iona 41-Clacamannan 42-Nairn 43-Moray 44-Banff

############################

239

IRELAND IRELAND: The Irish Chieftains used the title of “THE” before their surname.

The Gaelic Irish were thought to have originated from what is now part of Russia.

National Government - if any Laird - law unto himself The Kingship in Ireland has ancient roots. The local king was loyally defended, down to the “last man, last arrow”. The local citizens could take up disputes, etc., directly with the king, because he was local to them and not thought of as some far off, remote Head of State.

The King of Tara became the first High-King of Ireland. The O’Donel of Tirconnell (in 1976 was a Franciscan friar and the lay head of the Kindred of St. Columba). O’Flahertys.

Five over-kings of Ireland - Kings of Ulster, Leinster, Munster (including the sacral Tara), Connaught, and Meath.

Connaught ruled during the 300’s, it was he who combined statesmanship backed by force who first conceived the idea of a united Ireland.

In Northern Ireland during the 700’s was ruled by Connachta (Ui Neill).The Ui Neill royal family: most important in Irish history.

The generic name of Neill was derived from Niall of the Nine Hostages, king of Tara in the early 400’s. Ulaidh - kings of Dal Riada moved across the Irish Channel to Argyll [meaning frontier of the Gael] where they founded the kingdom of the Scots about 490.

Map of Ireland1-Donegal 2-Derry 3-Antrim 4Tyrone 5-Armegh 6-Down 7-Fermanagh 8Monaghan 9-Fouth 10-Leitrim 11-Cavan 12-Mesth 13-Sligo 14-Mayo 15- Roscommon 16-Longford 17-West Meath 18-Dublin 19-Galway 20-Offely 21-Kildare 22-Clare 23-Tipperary 24-Idois 25Wicklow 26-Kerry 27-Cork 28-Waterford 29Kilkenny 30-Limerick 31-Carlow 32-Wesford

Kings of Ireland (Ui Neill): Domnal mac Aedo 628-642 Loingsech mac Oengusso 695-704 Maelsechnaill mac Maele Ruanaid 846-862 Niall Gundub mac Aeda 916-919 Congalach Cnogba mac Maelmithig, 944-956 Domnall ua Neill 965-980 Maelschnaill mac Domnaill, 980-1002 & 1014-1020 Brian Boruma mac Cennetig, 1002-1014 Toirrdebach ua Briain, 1064-1086 Muirchetach MacLochlainn, 1156-1166 Ruaidri Ua Conchobar (last high-king of Ireland)

1166-1186; d. 1198

626

In the Southern portion of Ireland. King Conall Corc - Christian ############################

240

IRISH & SCOTS KINGS OF IRELAND Murchad Murchad, King of Leinster, d. 981. Murchad had a daughter: Gromflaith of Naas

Brian of the Tributes & Gromflaith Brian of the Tributes (aka Borama, Boroimhe, Boru), d. 1014, killed at the battle of Clontarf. He was married a number of times, one of his wives was Gromflaith of Naas, daughter of Murchad, King of Leinster, d. 1030. Brian of the Tributes was the King of the Dalcassians. In 976 he became King of Munster, and reigned as such until 1002. In 1002, he was able to usurp the high kingship of Ireland. He held the high kingship of Ireland until 1014. Brian & Gormflaith had:

Donnchad Donnchad, son of Brian & Gormflaith, d. 1064, on a pilgrimage to Rome.

Donnchad had:

He was King of Munster in 1023.

Darbforgaill Darbforgaill, daughter of Donnchad, d. 1080; m. Diarmait MacMael nam Bo, d. 23 feb 1072. Dirmait MacMael nam Bo was the King of Hy Kinsale. He also held the overlordship of Ossory, Dublin and others. Diarmait MacMael nam Bo & Darbforgaill had:

Murchad Murchad, son of Diarmait MacMael nam Bo & Darbforgaill, d. ca. 8 Dec 1070, Dublin; m. Sadb, daughter of MacBricc. Murchad & Sadb had:

Diarmait MacMurchada Diarmait MacMurchada, son of Murchad & Sadb, b. 1100; d. 1 Jan 1171; m. Mor, daughter of Muirchertach Ua Tauthail (O’Toole). Diarmait MacMurchada was the King of Leinster from 1135 until 1171. Diarmait MacMurchada & Mor had:

Eve of Leinster Eva (Aoife) of Leinster, daughter of Dermont MacMurchada & Mor, d. living in 1186; m. ca. 26 Aug 1171, Waterford, Ireland to Richard “Strongbow” de Clare, son of Gilbert de Clare & Isabel de Beaumont, b. ca. 1130; d. ca. 20 Apr 1176. Richard Strongbow was the Earl of Pembroke. He was lured to Ireland with the promise of MacMurrough’s daughters hand and the kingdom of Leinster upon his death. In 1171, Richard Strongbow became the King of Leinster. He also had maintained his lands in Wales. See de Clare.

MONARCHS OF IRELAND KINGS OF DALRIDA AND SCOTLAND 627

Fiacha Srabhteine

Fiacha Srabhteine, son of Eochaidh Dubhlen (for the ancestry of Eochaidh see Ancient Irish Nobility), d. 322, at the battle of Dubhcomar, slain by his nephews, the Three Collas, to make room for Colla Uais; m. Aoife, daughter of the King of Gall Gaodhal th

He was the King of Conacht and the 120 Monarch of Ireland. He is the ancestor of O’Neill, Princes of Tyrone. He was given his name for his having been fostered at Dunsrabhteine, in Connaught. Where he had been a provincial King before being elevated to Monarch. Fiacha Srabhteine & Aoife had:

241

Muireadach Tireach

628

Muireadach Tireach, son of Fiacha Srabhteine & Aoife, m. Muirion, daughter of Fiachadh, King of Ulster. In 326, he fought and defeated Colla Uais, and banished him and his two brothers into Scotland. He ruled for 30 years as the nd 122 Monarch of Ireland. Muireadach Tireach & Muirion had:

Eochaidh ‘ Slaves-Lord’ Muigh-Meadhoin

629

Eochaidh ‘Slaves-Lord’ Muigh-Meadhoin, son of Muireadach Tireach & Muirion, d. 365, at Tara, a natural death; m1st Mong Fionn; m2nd Carthan Cais Dubh (or Carinna), daughter of the Celtic King of Britain.

He received his nickname of Slaves-Lord from his slave-raids on Roman Britain. Eochaidh ‘Slaves-Lord’ Muighth Meadhoin, King of Tara. His name Muigh-Meadhoin means “plain cultivator”. He was the 124 Monarch of Ireland.

Eochaidh was the head of the pagan sacral Iron Age royal family of the Gaels, that descends from ritual incarnations of their ancestral god-spirit Conn ‘of the Hundred Battles’. This royal family followed the practice of sacrificial slayings 630 (in combat) of the divine king by his successor within the dynastic family .

Eochaidh Muigh-Meadhoin & Mong Fionn had four (4) sons: Brian, His descendants in clude the Kings, nobility and gentry of Conaact--Tirloch Mòr O’Connor and Roderic O’Connor.

Fiachra. His descendants gave their name to “Tireragh” in the county Sligo and they possessed parts of the co. Mayo.

Olioll. His descendant settled in Tirerill, county of Sligo. Olioll had five (5) sons: Earc Cuilbhuide Breasal Conaire Feredach (or Dathi) Amhalaidh Fergus of Ireland Eochaidh Muigh-Meadhoin & Carthan Cas Dubh had one (1) son: Niall Mór, also known as Niall of the Nine Hostages, b. on the plain of Tara.

Niall Mór or Nial Noy Giollach

631

e. Niall Mór, son of Eochaidh Muigh-Meadhoin & Carthan Cas Dubh, d. living in 400; m1st Inne, daughter of Luighdheach; m2nd Roigneach. th

Niall Mór was the 126 Monarch of Ireland, 379 to 405 ad. He was a stout, wise and warlike prince. He became known as Niall of the Nine Hostages from the royal hostages taken from nine countries by him subdued and made tributary. The nine countries were 1-Munster; 2-Leinster; 3-Conacht; 4-Ulster; 5-Britain; 6-the Picts; 7-the Dal Riadas; 8-the Saxons; and 9-the Morini (of France). Niall Mòr raided Wales and the West coast of England. There he formed colonies. He gained control of the Western Isles of Scotland there founding the kingdom of Dal Riada. He was renowned for his transmarine expeditions against the Roman empire in Britian, and in Gaul.

St. Patrick’s Captivity in Ireland In 388 a.d., Niall Mòr brought home from Gaul, captives. Among the captives was Succat, who was sixteen (16) years of age, together with his sisters Dererea and Lupida. Later that same Succat became St. Patrick, who was the Apostle of Ireland. Many years following his captivity, while he was ministering in Ireland, he was summoned to appear before the supreme assembly at Tara. Here he was to answer charges as to why he endeavored to change the old religion of the country by introducing Christianity. It was under the rule of Laeghaire (#7, below), that St. Patrick appeared before the supreme assembly.

The Murder of Niall of the Nine Hostages In an attempt to right a perceived wrong that had been done to him, Eocha, son of Enna Cinsalch, king of Leinster, treacherously murdered Niall. At the death of Niall’s uncle Crimthann, Eocha attempted to take possession of the Royal Palace at Tara, by sleeping there for nine (9) nights in succession. In doing so he would qualify himself for the Monarchy. He however, was severely censured by the Arch-Druid, because he lacked an order Knighthood, which was required to sleep in the Royal Palace. Thus he was denied the Monarchy. In shame, Eocha withdrew from Tara.

He then took refuge in the home of the son of the Arch-Druid, where in a rage, he slew the Druid’s son. Eocha was

242

delivered into the hands of Niall, for punishment. He was chained to a rock by the Druids, to await the executioner, but upon seeing the executioner coming he wreched asunder the chains which bound him, and escaped to Scotland.

In Scotland, he requested and obtained protection from Gabhran, the son of Domhangairt. Eocha joined with Gabhran, the General of the Dalriada and went into France, his motive being to get near to Niall to murder him. Niall lead his victorious army (consisting of Irish, Scots, Picts, and Britons), into France to aid the Celtic native in expelling the Roman Eagles, thereby conquering that part of the Roman Empire. While his army was camped on the river Leor (currently known as the Lianne), Niall was treacherously assassinated by Eocha, who shot him in through the body with an arrow while he was crossing a ford. This site is still called to this day, the “Ford of Niall”, located near Boulogne-sur-mer.

Niall was the first to name give the name of Scotia Minor to Scotland, prior to this time it was known as Alba.

Niall Mór & Luighdheach had: Fergus, ancestor of O’Hagan, and others.

Enna, no issue.

Aongus or Æneas, no issue.

Ualdhearg, no issue.

Fergus Alt-leathan, no issue.

Niall Mór & Roigneach had: Eoghan (Eugene or Owen) th Laeghaire (Leary), 128 Monarch of Ireland - met St. Patrick, yet d. a pagan.

Conall Crimthann, ancestor of O’Melgaghlin, Kings of Meath - founded the kingdom of Tir Conaill.

Connal Gulban, ancestor of O’Donnell, O’Boyle, O’Dogherty, O’Gallagher and others Fiacha, ancestor of MacGreoghagan, O’Molloy, O’Donechar and others.

Maine, ancestor of Fox, MacGawley, O’Dugan, O’Mulchonry, and others.

Cairbre, ancestor of O’Flanagan

Eoghan (Eugene or Owen)

632

6. Eoghan (Eugene or Owen), son of Niall Mór & Roigneach, d. 465; m. Indorba, princess of Britain. Eoghan was converted to Christianity and baptized by St. Patrick at the Royal Palace of Aileach, in 442 a.d. He was the King of th Ailech, during the 5 century. Eoghan founded the kingdom of Tir Eoghain. Eoghan & Indorba had two (2) children: Eachagh Binneach Muireadach (III)

Muireadach (III)

633

Muireadach (III), son of Eoghan, m. Earca, daughter of Loarn, King of Dalriada in Scotland. From the here descends the Kings of Scotland, and through Queen Matilda, the Kings of England, including the Royal Houses of Plantagenet, Stuart, and D’Este. Muireadach & Earca had many sons & daughters, only twelve (12) sons: st

Muirceartach Mór Mac Eraca, 131 Monarch of Ireland.

Fergus Mór Mac Earca Fearach (or Fearadach) ancestor of MacCathmhaoil (or Cowell, Campbell) Tigernach, ancestor of O’Cunigan and O’h-Easa Mongan, ancestor of O’Croidhen, O’Donnelly Dalach Mór Mac Earca Maon, ancestor of O’Gormley, Omaolmichil Fergus Mór Mac Earca Loarn Mór Mac Earca Loarn Mór Mac Earca Aongus Mór Mac Earca Aongus Mór Mac Earca 634

Muirceartach Mór Mac Earca

st

I. Muirceartach Mór Mac Eraca, 131 Monarch of Ireland, son of Muireadach & Earca, d. 31 Oct 527, a natural death (he was said to be brurned in a house after being “drowned in wine”; m. Duinseach, daughter of Duach Teangabha, King of Conacht. Muirceartach Mòr Mac Eraca & Duinseach had six (6) children:

243

Donal Ilchealgach Fergus Mór Mac Earca Baodan (Boetanus) Colman Rimidh Neiline Mór Mac Earca Scanlan Mór Mac Earca

Fergus Mór Mac Earca

635

II. Fergus Mór Mac Earca, son of Muireadach & Earca, d. 501 Fergus Mór Mac Earca went with five of his brothers, Fergus (VII), Loarn (IX), Loarn (X), Aongus (XI), and Aongus (XII) and a complete army into Scotland to assist their grandfather Loarn, King of Dal Ridia. Loarn, King of Dal Ridia at that time was being oppressed by the Picts. Fergus Mór Mac Earca and his brothers were able to vanquish the Picts and reduce their numbers to such an extreme, they were glad to accept peace upon any condition setforth by st their conquerors. Fergus, for a good and lucky omen, sent to his brother Muirceartach, 131 Monarch of Ireland, for the Stone of Destiny to be crowned upon. He was then crowned King of all Scotland, the first of the Milesian Race.

The succession of his lineage continues to this day. Fergus Mór Mac Earca had:

Domangart

636

Domangart, son of Fergus Mór Mac Earca, d. 506; m. Feldelm Foltchain, daughter of Brion. Domongart ruled as King of Dalriada in Scotland, following his father’s death. Domongart & Feldelm Foltchain had a son: Comgal, d. 535 Gabran 637

Gabran, the Treacherous

Gabran, the Treacherous, son of Domongart & Feldelm Foltchain; d. 559, killed in battle with the Picts under King Bridei; m. Lleian, daughter of Brychan. Gabran & Lleian had a son:

Aedan

638

Aedan, son of Gabran & Lleian, d. ca. 608, killed. Aedan ruled as King of Dal Riada in Scotland from 571 to 608. He 639 was ordained king by St. Columbia in Iona. Aedan had four (4) sons : Arthur of Dalriada, d. ca. 590 Eocha-fin of Dalriada, d. 590 Domangart of Dalriada, d. ca. 598 Eochaid ‘the Fair” of Dalriada

Eochaid ‘the Fair’

640

Eochaid ‘the Fair’ (Eochaid Buide), son of Aedan, d. ca. 630. Eochu Buide ruled as King of Dalriada from 608 to 630. He was also known as the King of the Picts. Eochu Buide had two (2) sons: Kenneth-Caer of Dalriada, d. 621, at Fedhaevin in a battle against the Irish Cruithne.

Donal-breac of Dalriada 641

Domnall ‘the Speckled’

Domnall ‘the Speckled’ Brecc, son of Eochu Buide, d. ca. 642, killed in the battle of Strathcarron. Domnall Brecc ruled as King of Dal Riada from 630 to 642. Domnall Brecc had two (2) sons: Cathasuidh, d. 642/649 killed in the battle of Strathcarron.

Domangart of Dalriada

Domangart

642

Domangart, son of Domnall Brecc, d. 673, killed. King of Dal Riada. Domangart had a son:

244

643

Eochaid II

Eochaid II (Eocha’-rineval), son of Domongart, d. ca. 697, killed. Eochaid ruled as King of Dal Riada until 705. A distinguishing feature was his Roman nose. Eochaid II had a son: 644

Eochaid III

Eochaid III, son of Eochaid II, d. 733. Eochaid III ruled as King of Dal Riada from 721 to 733. Eochaid III had a son:

Aedh Find, “the White”

645

Aedh Find, “the White”, son of Eochaid III, d. 778, killed. Aed Find, the White ruled as King of Argyll/Dalriada from 748 to 778. He was Hugh, the high or great king. This title seems to be fitting as he was successful in wars against the Picts. Aed Find had two (2) sons: Fergus II, d. after reigning for three (3) years.

Eochaid, the Poisonous

Eochaid IV, the Poisonous

646

Eochaid IV, the Poisonous (Eocha’-annuine), son of Aed Find, the White, d. 826; m. Urgusia, daughter of Urguis.

Eochaid, the Poisonous ruled as King of Dalriada beginning in 781. His name was Latinized to Achaius. Eochaid IV & Urgusia had a son:

Alpin

647

Alpin, son of Eochaid IV & Urgusia, d. ca. 837, slain in Galloway, near Laicht Castle. Alpin, King of Argyll claimed the Pictish throne. Alpin had two (2) sons: Kenneth MacAlpin Donal III, succeeded to the throne following his brother, d. 863

Kenneth MacAlpin

648

Cinaed (Kenneth MacAlpin), d. 6 Feb 859, at Forteviot (Abernethy) the Pictish capital..

Kenneth MacAlpin ruled as High King of the Picts and Scots (King of Albany) from 843 until 859. Kenneth MacAlpin had annexed the Pictish kingdom around 850. This began the development of Scottish rule. Kenneth was of a very religious disposition and accordingly he built a church in 850 at Dunkeld. It is here that he brought the relics of St. Columbia from Iona.

Kenneth MacAlpin had two (2) children: Constantine Maolmhuire (daughter) Aodh (Hugh), the fair-haired, succeeded his brother in 881.

649

Constantine I

Constantine (Causantin), son of Kenneth MacAlpin, d. 881, slain in battle by the Norse, near the parish of Crail.

Constantine was King of Albany/Scots in 862. Constantine had a son: 650

Domnall IV

Domnall IV, son of Constantine, d. 900, killed. Domnall ruled as King of Albany/Scots in 889. Domnall had a son:

Mael-Coluim (Malcolm)

651

Mael-Coluim (Malcolm), son of Domnall, d. 954, killed by the men of Moray, at Fetteressoe. Malcolm ruled as King of Scots beginning in 943. He was a ruler of great abilities and prudent in his dealings. In 945, Edmund of England ceded Cumbria to Scotland in order to form an alliance. Malcolm had two (2) sons: Duff, d. 965, assassinated at Forres Kenneth III

245

Kenneth III

652

Cinaed (Kenneth III), son of Malcolm, d. 994/995, assassinated by Finella, wife of Maormor of the Mearns. Kenneth ruled as King of Albany/Scots beginning in 970. During his reign a law was passed as to the proper inheritance of the throne. Thence forward the crown was to fall to the son, or the nearest male heir, of the king. Kenneth III had a son:

Mael-Coluim (Malcolm II)

653

Malcolm II (Mael-Coluim), son of Kenneth, d. 25 Nov 1034; bur. Iona. Malcolm II ruled as King of Scots from 25 Mar 1005 to 1034. He fought a battle in 1008 with Uchtred and overcame the Danes in 1017. He published the legal code of Scotland, known as “The Laws of King Malcolm MacKenneth”. He was regarded as one of the most victorious Scottish kings. Led the Scots to defeat the Danes in 1010. Malcolm III had two (2) daughters: Beaxtrix Doda, mother of MacBeth

Bethoc (Beatrix)

654

Bethoc (Beatrix), daughter of Malcolm III, m. 1000 to Crinan the Thane, b. 978; d. 1045, in battle. Crinan the Thane was Governor of the Scots Islands and Lay Abbot of Dunkeld. Crinan & Beatrix had: Duncan Maldred, m. Ealdgyth

Duncan I Maccrinan

655

1. Duncan I Maccrinan, son of Crinan & Beatrix, d. 14 Aug 1040, near Elgin, murdered by MacBeth; m. a daughter of Siward, Danish Earl of Northumbria. Duncan I Maccrinan ruled as King of Scots from 1034 until 1040.

Duncan I Maccrinan and his wife three (3) children: Malcolm III King Domnall III ‘Ban’, blinded 1097; d. 1098. He fled to Ireland to avoid being murdered by MacBeth.

Maelomare 656

Malcolm III Ceanmore

Malcolm III Ceanmore, son of Duncan I Maccrinan & his wife, b. 1031; d. 13 Nov 1093, slain while besieging Alnwick Castle; m1st 1059 to Ingibiorg, daughter of Earl Finn Aranson; m2nd 1068/69, Dunfermline to Margaret, St. Margaret of Scotland, daughter of Prince Edward the Exile, b. 1045; d. 16 Nov 1093, of grief.

Malcolm III Ceanmore, King of Albany, was crowned 17 Mar 1058 as King of Scots. He ruled from 1058 until 1093.

After the William, the Conqueror had won the battle of Hastings in 1066, Edgar Ætheling sailed from England, together with his mother and sisters, for Hungary. Due to adverse wind they ended up taking refuge in a small port in the Firth of Forth.

Word reached Malcolm at his royal palace at Dunfermline, from here he went to meet them and invite them to the palace. While the royal family of England was at Dunfermline, Princes Margaret, won the heart of Malcolm. Margaret was being brought up in Hungary, found Scotland backward and cold. She spoke both Magyar and English. She was able to read Latin. Margaret was an interesting individual; she had a dominating personality and was a cosmopolitan lady. She impressed her Christian principles and English culture on her court, children, and the people of southern Scotland. She allowed her husband to amuse himself with warlike pursuits Malcolm III & Ingibiorg had a son: Duncan II, d. 1095, King of Scotland.

Malcolm III & Margaret had eight (8) children: Edward, d. 13 Nov 1093, slain, while besieging Alnwick Castle.

Edmund Edgar, King of Albany 1097-1107 Ethelred, last Abbot of Dunkeld, first Earl of Fife, d. ca. 1128 Alexander I, King of Albany 1107-1124

246

David I, the Saint, b. ca. 1080; d. 24 May 1154; King of Scots 1124-1153, m. Maud of Northumberland, daughter of Waltheof, Earl of Northumberland and Huntingdon & Judith, niece of William the Conqueror on her mother’s side.

Matilda (Maud), b. 1079; d. 1 May 1118; m. 11 Nov 1100 to Henry I, King of England.

Mary, m. Eustache, Count of Boulogne

David I, the Saint

657

David I, the Saint, son of Malcolm III & Margaret, b. ca. 1080; d. 24 May 1154; King of Scots 1124-1153, m. Maud of Northumberland, daughter of Waltheof, Earl of Northumberland and Huntingdon & Judith, niece of William the Conqueror on her mother’s side. David & Maud of Northumberland had:

Henry, Prince of Scotland

658

Henry, Prince of Scotland, son of David I & Maud of Northumberland, d. predeceased his father. Henry had three (3) sons: King Malcolm the Fourth, d. 1163. No issue.

William “the Lion”, d. 1214. Family became extinct with his grandson Alexander.

David 659

David I

3. David, son of Henry, Prince of Scotland. David had only three (3) daughters: Margaret, m1st Alan Fitz-Roland; m2nd Mal, king of Galloway Dornagill, m. John Balioll, king of Scotland (by her right), by award of Edward I, king of England. It was this John Balioll who surrendered the crown and sceptre of Scotland to Edward I, king of England in 1296.

Isabel, m. Robert Bruce daughter 660

Isabel

Isabel, daughter of David, m. Robert Bruce, “The Noble”. Robert Bruce competed with his nephew-in-law, John Balioll for the crown of Scotland. Robert Bruce & Isabel had:

Robert Bruce, II

661

Robert Bruce, II, son of Robert Bruce & Isabel, m. Martha. Robert Bruce, II was the earl of Annundale and Carrick, in right of his wife, Martha. ############################

LONGESPEE

William Longespee William Longespee, illegitimate son of Henry II, King of England & the Fair Rosamond, m. Ela, daughter of William Fitz Patrick & Eleanor de Vitré.

Ela Fitz Patrick Ela, daughter of William Fitz Patrick & Eleanor de Vitré, m. William Longespee, illegitimate son of Henry II, King of England & the Fair Rosamond. William & Ela (Fitz Patrick) Longespee had a son:

Stephen Longespee Stephen Longespee, son of William Longespee & Ela, m. Emmeline de Ridelisford, daughter of Walter de Ridelisford & Annora. Stephen Longespee & Emmeline de Ridelisford had:

Ela Longespee Ela Longespee, daughter of Stephen Longespee & Emmeline de Ridelisford, m. Sir Roger la Zouche, son of Sir Alan la Zouche & Elena de Quincy. Sir Roger la Zouche & Ela Longespee had: Alan la Zouche. See la Zouche ############################

247

L U D L O W C A S T L E662 Ludelaue Ludlow Castle The Norman frontier town of Ludlow (first spelled Ludelaue) occupies a site of about 50 acres inside a large, rightangled bend of the River Teme. Before the first weirs were built, probably in the 12th century, there were rapids along the Teme which caused 'the loud waters' from which the 'lud' of Ludlow is derived. The 'low' of Ludlow meant hill, i.e. the small but, in places, steep-sided hill which constitutes the site of the town or a tumulus or burial ground. The castle and the original market place occupied the crest of this hill, with residential streets sloping southward to the Teme.

Ludlow Castle is first referred to by chroniclers in 1138 but its date of origin is not certain. The architecture suggests that the curtain wall of the inner bailey, its flanking towers and parts of the gatehouse-keep date from the later 11th century. The site of Ludlow was in a corner of the important manor of Stanton, held since 1066 by the de Lacy family.

In 1188, Giraldus Cambrensis described it as 'the noble castle of Ludlow', Ludlow Castle has been an object of awe and admiration. In 1980 the eminent antiquarian and archaeologist, W. H. St. John, wrote: 'Of all the numerous castles on the March of Wales none can compare with the Castle of Ludlow in importance of position, the extent of its remains or the part which it has played in history.'

The de Lacys were powerful Norman barons, whose home castle was at Lassy, near Falaise in southern Normandy.

The shape of their castle can still be detected in a field at the edge of the village. llbert and Walter de Lacy sailed with William the Conqueror to England c. 1066 and were rewarded with great estates - Ilbert in Yorkshire, based on Pontrefact (sic), and Walter on the Welsh border. The de Lacys were great local administrators. They were also involved in national affairs, especially the conquest of Ireland. Ludlow was a major power base for the de Lacy family. At times it was taken into royal hands, as in 1177 and afterwards, when the Pipe Rolls record regular payments 'to the keeper of Ludlow Castle'.

Until c. 1240 the castle was part of the large estates of the Lacy family, though for much of that time the Lacys lived elsewhere, especially in Ireland, where they seized great possessions and held important offices. During this period the castle was a grim border stronghold and was often held by rival barons or by the King himself.

The de Lacys and their heirs retained the lordship until the later 13th century, but in the civil wars of King Stephen's reign it was held by their enemy, Joce de Dinan. In 1139 Stephen himself besieged the castle and showed great bravery by rescuing his ally, young Prince Henry of Scotland, from a grappling iron. The conflicts of those years are reflected in the Fitzwarine Romance, a prose tale of the early 14th century which related events that supposedly occurred in the 1140s, when the castle was held by de Dinan. The romance tells how the castle was betrayed by Mariana de Bruere, who killed her lover when she discovered his treachery and then threw herself out of a window.

Walter de Lacy Walter de Lacy, a henchman of William the Conqueror, was granted the manor of Stanton (now Stanton Lacy) in 1066, together with other manors on the Welsh border. Walter and his heirs built many castles along the Welsh border and laid out several towns, as at Weobly and Ewais Lacy (now Longtown) in Herefordshire, but Ludlow was their most ambitious creation and became their principal stronghold.

Roger Lacy Roger Lacy, son of Walter de Lacy. The oldest part of the castle is the inner bailey, which was most likely built by Roger Lacy, sometime between 1086 and 1094 on a well protected site in the southwestern corner of the manor. This is dominated by the Great Tower, which was built in c. 1130, though incorporating an earlier T-shaped gate-house.

The much larger outer bailey was built in the late 12th century and a new town was laid out under the protection of the castle, partly to provide essential services for the garrison, partly to stabilize the surrounding countryside, and party as a source of income for the manorial lord through tolls, rents and fees. Though not all the demarcated burgage plots were built upon, the privileges of town life - in the Middle Ages it was said that 'town air breathes free' attracted sufficient migrants, most of them from surrounding villages, to make the venture a success.

248

Hugh II de Lacy Hugh II de Lacy, d. 1186, assassinated; m1st (unknown); m2nd. an Irish princess. He gave burgages in lower Corve Street to the Knights Hospitallers before 1186 and Walter II is signatory to a number of local charities. He was described as 'swarthy with an ugly scar on his cheek.' He played a leading role in the first invasion of Ireland in 1171 and became Procurator General of the conquered areas. Due to his harsh politics he was assassination in 1186.

Walter de Lacy II Walter II was also much involved in Ireland, though he was often out of royal favor. The de Lacys spent much of their time in Ireland, where they won great estates; but Ludlow remained a major power base.

Roger Mortimer Through marriage with the heiress of the de Lacys, the Mortimers obtained the castle and lordship of Ludlow in the early fourteenth century. The ambitious Roger Mortimer plotted the overthrow of Edward the Second and lavishly entertained his Queen at Ludlow. A rival faction secured his execution and established Edward the Third as King. But later Mortimers married members of the royal family and so strengthened their aspirations to the throne. The son of the last Mortimer was Richard, Duke of York, the leader of the Yorkist faction in the Wars of the Roses. Ludlow was thus involved in the Wars and was sacked by the Lancastrians in 1459. But when Richard's son became King as Edward the Fourth, he rewarded loyal Ludlow with its charter of incorporation as a borough, confirming many ancient privileges. ############################

deMANDEVILLE

Geoffrey de Mandeville Geoffrey de Mandeville. companion of William the Conqueror

Pierre de Mandeville Pierre de Mandeville, earl of Essex, son of Geoffrey de Mandeville. He served as the constable of the Tower of London. Pierre de Mandeville had a son:

Geoffrey Fitz Piers de Mandaville Geoffrey Fitz Piers de Mandaville, son of Pierre de Mandeville. Geoffrey was described as being strong and ambitious. Later he was depossessed of his lands and excommunicated for having pillaged the church lands, so he revolted against Stephen and was mortally wounded in his attack of Burwell castle. Geoffrey Fitz Piers de Mandeville had two (2) children: Ernald. He also revolted against Stephen and was exiled.

Geoffrey, d. 1166. He was the second earl of Essex and earl of Aumale.

William, d. 14 Nov 1189, Rouen. He succeeded his brother as the third earl of Essex and earl of Aumale. He was grand chamberlain to Henry II, playing an important role in the wars between Louis VII of France and Philip Auguste.

He accompanied Philip, earl of Flanders, on the crusade. He was also called the grand Justiciar. No issue.

Maud de Mandaville m. Henry de Bohon. See de Bohun.

Maud de Mandaville Maud (Mathilda), daughter of Geoffrey Fitz Piers de Mandaville, d. 1236; m. Henry de Bohon, son of Humphrey IV & Margaret (de Huntingdon) de Bohon, b. 1176; d. 1220. ############################

249

MARSHAL de Braiose (or Briouze) John Marshal John Marshal was a supporter of Matilda against Stephen. John Marshal had a son:

Sir William Marshal Sir William Marshal, son of John Marshal, b. prob. 1146; d. 14 May 1219, bur in the Temple Church, London; m.

Aug. 1189 to Isabel de Clare, daughter of Richard de Clare “Strongbow” & Eva (daughter of Dermot MacMurrough, King of Leinster in Ireland), d. 1220 During the time when Stephen was beseiging the castle of Newbury (the castellan owed duty to John Marshall), a truce was called for by the castellan to send to the Marshal for advise. An extension to the truce was granted when the Marshall surrendered over his son, William - 5 or 6 years old at the time, as a hostage and guarantee that he would not reinforce Newbury. Marshal, however, broke the truce by reinforcing the castle with men and strengthening its defenses.

Stephen ordered that William be hanged, as was the custom of the day a captor was free to kill a hostage when the other party broke their agreement. William’s father being informed of this fact was not disturbed. He in fact, remarked that he had the ability to have more sons. As William was being led to the gallows, Stephen overheard him say to one of the knights, ‘O Sir, what a pretty javelin! May I have it?’ The charm and innocence of William, led 663 Near the age seven (7) years, William was sent Stephen to show great compassion and he refused to hang him. to the his Uncle’s castle in Normandy where he was instructed in the arts of a knight. He first served as a page. At the age of 15, he was a Squire and then made a knight.

William Marshal was a young and penniless lad in England, when he began to make the beginnings of his fortune 664 William Marshal was granted a Coat-of-Arms described as: from captured horses . bore, per pale and bend or; Vincent 162 fo., 133h. In Norfolk Roll azure, billetté and a bend or. Sir William Marshall was a man of superior ability and exemplary character.

In 1210, two-thirds of Ireland “the land of peace”, was under the control of colonist led by William Marshal. Marshal 665 rd He was the 3 Earl of Pembroke, Marshal of England, Protector of was shrewd and the loyal Earl of Pembroke. the Realm, and from 1216 until 1219 - Regent of the Kingdom to the minor Henry III, King of England. He is 666 attributed with saying, “A castle without land or labour was either extremely militarily necessity or useless. ” He is named in the Magna Charta of 1215, as one of the nobles.

Figure 12: Effigy of William Marshall, Earl of Pembroke, In the Temple Church Sir William Marshall & Isabel de Clare had: Eva Marshal, m. William de Braiose Isabel Marshal, m. Sir Gilbert de Clare Joan Marshal, m. Warin de Munchensi Sibyl Marshal, m. William de Ferrers daughter

Eva Marshal Eva Marshal, daughter of Sir William Marshall & Isabel de Clare, m. William de Braiose. William de Braiose & Eva Marshal had:

250

Isabella de Braiose Isabella, daughter of Roger de Mortimer of Wigmore & Maud de Braiose, m. John Fitz Alan, son of John Fitz Alan & Maud le Botiller, b. 14 Sept 1246; d. 18 Mar 1271/72. John Fitz Alan was the Earl of Arundel.

John Fitz Alan & Isabella de Mortimer had: Richard Fitz Alan, m. Alasia di Saluzzo. See Arundel ############################

MEROVINGIAN KINGS OF FRANCE Dagobert II

667

Dagobert II, was the King of Austrasia from 676 to 680. Dagobert II had: 668

Adela

Adela, daughter of Dagobert II, had: 669

Aubri I

Aubri I, Count of Blois, son of Adela, had:

Aubri II

670

Aubri II, Count of Blois, son of Aubri I, had: 671

Theidlindis

Theidlindis, daughter of Aubri II, Count of Blois; m. Count Gainfroi, son of Mainier, Count of Sens, Duke of Austria & a daughter of Duke Haudre. Count Gainfroi & Theidlindis had:

Giselbert

672

Giselbert, son of Count Gainfroi & Theidlindis, m. a sister of Echard, Count of Hesbaye. Giselbert was Count in the Massgau from 839 to 842. Giselbert & sister of Echard had:

Gieselbert

673

Gieselbert, son of Giselbert & a sister of Echard, Count of Haudre, m. 846 to Ermengarde of Lorraine (Helletrude), daughter of Lothair I & Ermengarde Gieselbert was the Count of Darnau from 846-863.

Gieselbert & Ermengarde/Helletrude of Lorraine had: B1a1. RĂŠgnier I, d. aft 25 Oct 915 but bef. 19 Jan 916 ############################

le MESCHIN Ranulf I Ranulf I, son of Count Gerard of Auvergne & NN, d. 866; m. ca. 845 to a daughter of Rorick, Count of Main. Ranulf was the duke of Aquitaine (ca. 852-866). Ranulph I, m2nd to Alice of Normandy, illegitimate daughter of Richard III & a mistress. Ranulf I & Alice of Normandy had:

Ranulf II Ranulf II, son of Ranulf I & Alice of Normandy, b. ca. 855; d. 5 Aug 890; m. Irmgard, d, 935; m2nd to Margaret, daughter of Richard le Goz & Emma. Ranulf II was the Count of Poitou from 867 to 890.

Ranulf II & Margaret had: Ranulph III William le Meschin, m. Cecily de Romilly, daughter of Robert de Romilly.

251

Ranulph II & a mistress had:

Ebles Macer Ebles Macer, bastard son of Ranulf II, d. 932; m1st 892 to Eremburg; m2nd 911 to Emliane. Ebles Macer was the Count of Poitou from 890-892 and then again in 903. Ebles Macer & Emliane had: William I of Poitou

Ranulph III Ranulph III, son of Ranulph II & Margaret, m. Lucy. Ranulph III le Meschin was the Earl of Chester and Lucy.

Ranulph III & Lucy had: Ranulph de Gernon

William le Meschin William le Meschin, m. Cecily de Romilly, daughter of Robert de Romilly. William le Meschin & Cecily de Romilly had: Maud, m. unknown. She had: Ashley Leics, m. Philip de Belmeis (See la Zouche)

Ranulph de Gernon Ranulph de Gernon, son of Ranulph III & Lucy, m. Maud, daughter of Robert de Caen & Maud. Ranulph de Gernon & Maud had:

Hugh of Kevelioc Hugh of Kevelioc, son of Ranulph de Gernon & Maud, b. 1147, Kevelioc, co. Monmouth; d. 1181, Leeke, co.

Stafford; m. 1169 to Bertrade, daughter of Simon de Montfort, Count of Ă&#x2C6;vreux. Hugh of Kevelioc was the Earl of Chester, Vicomte dâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;Avranches in Normandy.

Hugh of Kevelioc & Bertrade had: 1c2a1. Maud of Chester, b. 1171 (See de Huntingdon) 1c2a2. Agnes of Chester, d. 2 Nov 1247 1c2a3. Mabel of Chester 1c2a4. Hawise of Chester, b. 1180

Agnes of Chester 1c2a2. Agnes of Chester, daughter of Hugh of Kevelioc & Bertrade, d. 2 Nov 1247; m. 1192 William de Ferrers, th son of William de Ferrers & Sibyl de Braiose, d. 22 Sept. 1247. William de Ferrers was the 4 Earl of Derby. William de Ferrers & Agnes of Chester had: 1c2a2a. William de Ferers, b. ca. 1193 (See de Ferrers) ############################

de MOWBRAY

William de Mowbray William de Mowbray, Magna Charta Surety. William de Mowbray had:

Roger de Mowbray Roger de Mowbray, son of William de Mowbray, had:

Roger de Mowbray Roger de Mowbray, son of Roger de Mowbray, had:

252

John de Mowbray, knight John de Mowbray, knight, son of Roger de Mowbray, had:

John de Mowbray John de Mowbray, son of John de Mowbray, knight, m. Joan Plantagenet, daughter of Henry Plantagenet & Maud de Chaworth. John de Mowbray & Joan Plantagenet had:

Alinore Mowbray Alinore Mowbray, daughter of John de Mowbray & Joan Plantagenet, m. Roger de Warre, son of John la Warre & Margaret de Holand. Roger de Warre & Alinore Mowbray had: Joan la Warre (See la Warre) ############################

Rollo, Duke of Normandy Rollo, Duke of Normandy. By 911, Rollo was the most considerable Viking Chief in Normandy. He was able to receive the recognition due his position from the Frankish king, however, this achievement was easier that obtaining 674 the proper recognition from his subjects.

Rollo, Duke of Normandy had a daughter:

Gerloc (Adèle) Gerloc (Adèle), daughter of Rollo, Duke of Normandy, d. ca. 14 Oct 962; m. 935 to William I of Poitou, son of Ebles Macer & Emliane, b. ca. 925; d. 3 Apr 963. William I of Poitou was the Count of Poitou. William I & Gerloc had: B3a1a1a. Adelaide of Poitou (See Hugh Capet) $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

de NEWMARCH Bernard de Newmarch Bernard de Newmarch, d. 1125. Bernard conquered the ancient kingdom of Brychan located in Breconshire, Wales, including Talgarth, Chatellenie de Hay, Ystradvy forest, and the mini-kingdom of Brecon or Brecknock. Bernard was given Abergavenny castle and St. Briavel castle by the Empress Matilda.

Bernard de Newmarch had a daughter: Sybyl, m. Milo of Gloucester. See Gloucester $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

253

NORMAN AND PLANTAGENT 1066 - 1327 Norman ancestry Richard I, The Fearless Richard I, Duke of Normandy. Duke of Normandy 966-996. Richard I had:

Richard II, the Good Richard II, the Good, son of Richard I, the Fearless, d. Aug 1027; m. ca. 1000-1008 to Judith of Brittany, b. 982.

Richard II the Good was the Duke of Normandy. Richard II & Judith of Brittany had two (2) sons: Robert I Richard III

Robert I, duke of Normandy Robert I, duke of Normandy, son of Richard II & Judith of Brittany ,d. 22 Jul 1035. Had a child with Herleve, daughter of Fulbert of Falaise (a tanner). When Robert left on a pilgrimage to Jerusalem he left his son William under the protection of the French King (Henry I?).

Robert I & Herleve had two (2) children: William I, b. ca. 1027; d. 1087 Adelaide, m. Lambert of Boulogne (See Boulogne) Robert I also had two (2) other children: Odo, Bishop of Bayuex and Earl of Kent Robert, Count of Mortain

Richard III Richard III, son of Richard II, the Good & Judith of Brittany, had by a mistress: Alice of Normandy (See le Meschin) NORMAN AND PLANTAGENET 675

William I the Conqueror

William I the Conqueror, illegitimate son of Robert I & Herleve, b. 1027, Falaise; d. 9 Sept 1087, Rouen, from injuries received while warring with Philip I of France; bur. Church of St., Stephen at Caen; m. 1053 to Matilda (or Maud) of Flanders, daughter of Baldwin V & Adele de France; b. 1032; d. 3 Nov 1083. She descends from the old Anglo-Saxon line of kings.

William was known to his contemporaries as William the Bastard. William came to rule as the duke of Normandy in 1035 at the age of seven (7). During the following 10 years there was unrest due to his young age. In the mid 1040's, he began to rule on his own. There was constant war in Normandy during this time, from rebel Normans and William's neighbors. It was during this time that he gained the reputation of being a ruthless campaigner.

In 1053, William asked Count Baldwin of Flanders for the hand of his daughter Matilda. The Count approved of the marriage, however the Pope refused to marry the couple on the basis that they were too closely related. William was not easily deterred. The couple proceeded with the marriage, for several reasons: 1) the alliance with Flanders; 2) but most importantly he was in love.

The Norman army met the English on 14 Oct 1066 at Hastings. Here the Norman army was able to defeat the English. At the end of the battle Harold was found to have been killed. William advanced from Hastings to Dover, Canterbury then onward to London. It is here in London where Duke William met the element of resistance. The resistance was organized under Edgar Atheling (son of Edward the Atheling). Meeting with resistance at London Bridge the Norman army marched around the city leaving in its wake a trail of destruction. At Berkhamstead, William was met by the English nobles led by Edgar. It was here that they pledged their loyalty to William. William was crowned king of all England in London on Christmas Day in 1066, in Westminster Abbey. The submission of the English Barons was only temporary. Revolt broke out, but each rebellion was met with swift defeat and equally swift

254

retribution. Estates of the English Barons were confiscated and their ownership transferred to Normans loyal to William. By the end of 1071, England was ruled by a French speaking aristocracy.

The Norman invasion of Britain was recorded at the time by the Empress Matilda, the wife of William the Conqueror on the Bayeux Tapestry. The Bayeux Tapestry was produced by Matilda and her handmaidens. The tapestry contains seventy two pictures, depicting over six hundred people and including as well as animals. The tapestry was finished around 1077. The tapestry shows the events leading which led up to the conquest and the battle itself . The main characters of the tapestry are William and King Harold who are repeatedly shown within the panels. Also depicted are many other knights and noblemen on both sides of the conflict. The fighting men are shown in the armour of the time with sword, spear and shield. The shields often show representations of what we now claim to be coats-of-arms.

After his conquest of England, William began a period of castle building throughout England. He built the castles of Penvensey and Dover. In February 1067, he returned to Normandy leaving orders that castles were to be built far and wide throughout England. In complying with this order the castles built at Lincoln and Norwich were done so on lands confiscated from 676 the peasants. The Domesday Book, a population and property survey of the country was started in 1086 by William. The information was gathered by groups of commissioners who were sent into every part of England. Here they collected the detailed information from each village, by sworn testimony. The information collected included who held land and also a value of each holding and the value of the livestock. It proved to be a valuable resource to the king and today as a glimpse into the lives of those who lived during that time. At the end of 1086, William left England, to return to Normandy, where he engaged in war with Philip I, of France, it was during this confrontation that William died from injuries sustained in battle.

William the Conqueror depicted in the Bayeux

During his lifetime he was feared. His English subjects knew him for his oppression, castle building, extraction and avarice. His more â&#x20AC;&#x2DC;humanâ&#x20AC;&#x2122; qualities described him as man who loved the chase [a man who loved to hunt stags], he embraced justice, piety and rectitude. His enemies found him to be utterly relentless. His government showed his imagination as a statesman [in today's opinion - he may have been viewed as crude, however he was quite 677 remarkable for his day]. He was notably kind to those men who loved God . William was the only one in his line that was faithful to his wife, Matilda who bore him nine children. They were described as an odd-looking couple.

William was about 5' 10'' and Matilda 4' 2". It is said that at the time of his death William, was so fat he looked like a pregnant woman William I the Conqueror & Matilda of Flanders had nine (9) children: Henry I, b. 1068; d. 1135 Robert Curthose, d. 1134, in prison at Cardiff Castle. As Duke of Normandy he sold Normandy to his brother William for 10,000 marks to finance a crusade. Robert felt that he was entitled to his father's wealth and power. Being disgruntled with his position he was easily manipulated by William's enemies into conspiracies against his father.

William II Rufus, b. ca. 1056; d. 2 Aug 1100, hunting accident in the New Forest. King of England prior to his brother Henry I. William Rufus never married. son Richard, d. as a youth unknown unknown unknown unknown Adela, mother of the Stephen, future king of England.

Henry I, King of England

678

I. Henry I, King of England, son of William I the Conqueror & Matilda of Flanders, b. 1070, England; d. 1 Dec 1135, 679 of surfeit of lampreys ; m. 11 Nov 1100 to Matilda (Edith) of Scotland, daughter of Malcolm III and St. Margaret of Scotland, b. 1079, England; d. 1 May 1118; m2nd 29 Jan 1121 to Adelaide of Louvain, b. 1103; d. 23 Apr 1151, (no issue). Henry I & Matilda of Scotland had two (2) children:

255

Henry I was nicknamed Beauclerc (good scholar), because of his fine education. Henry I seized control of the throne by 5 Aug 1100 upon the death of this brother William II. He was crowned at Westminster on 5 Aug 1100. Matilda was crowned Queen of England on 11 Nov 1100, Westminster. Queen Matilda’s marriage to Henry I, united the Irish/Scottish, Saxon and Norman 680 He issued the Charter of Liberties shortly after he Dynasties. ascended to the throne.

Upon his brother Robert’s return from crusade, Henry by agreement was able to retain control of England by providing a pension to his brother Robert in the amount of £2,000 a year. Later Henry captured his brother and held him prisoner for the last 28 years of his life. This document became the basis for the Magna Carta, 100 years later.

Henry I, Beauclerc was a strong, trusted, capable, ruthless, and just ruler. He was able to rapidly inspire fear and respect. During his reign he fully used every traditional instrument of government that was available. He was pious and liked to be on good terms with the Church. He ruled as King of England from 1100 to 1135. After his death, he was known as the lion of justice. His personal interest lay in the areas of hunting and preparing for war. At the end of his life he was surrounded by bastard sons, none of which could ascend to the throne under the custom of England nor the 681 Church .

Henry I & Matilda had at least three (3) children:

Henry I, King of England

William Aetheling, d. 1120, drowned when the White Ship struck a rock and sank in the English Channel.

Matilda, b. 1102; d. ca. 1164; m1st. Emperor Henry V., of Germany; m2nd to Geoffrey the Plantagenet Maude Henry I, King of England & Nest, daughter of Rhys ap Tewdr, Prince of South Wales had a child: Henry Fitz Henry, m. unknown. Henry Fitz Henry had a daughter Amabilis Fitz Henry See de Ridelisford He is acknowledged upwards of 20 illegitimate children. Some of the illegitimate children of Henry I: daughter, m. Alexander of Scotland daughter, m. Rotrou, Count of Perche Elizabeth, m. Fergus, Lord of Galloway (See Galloway) Robert de Caen, m. Maud, daughter of Robert Fitz Hamon & Sybil, daughter of Roger de Montgomery.

Coat of Arms used 682

by Henry I

Matilda Matilda, daughter of Henry I, King of England, & Matilda of Scotland, b. 1104; d. 10 Sept 1167; m1st - Emperor Henry V (Germany), d. 1125; m2nd 3 Apr 1127 to Geoffrey, the Plantagenet, son of Count Fulk V & Erembourg, b.

24 Aug 1113; d. 7 Sept 1151, of fever, near Loire (France).

Matilda was the only legitimate daughter of Henry I. Matilda was the heiress of England and Normandy and claims in Maine and Brittany. She had a taste for higher office. At an early age she married Emperor Henry V (Germany).

Their marriage was childless. Upon the death of Henry V, the Empress returned to England to prepare to succeed to the throne. Her position was supported by the English barons, and on 1 Jan 1172 they sworn to recognize her as the Lady of England, should her father die without a male heir. Matilda was crowned queen of England in 1141. She was in constant Civil War with her cousin Stephen who had seized the English throne. Matilda’s temperament was

256

self-willed and haughty, disinclined to make concessions to her subjects, or to good manners. She withdrew from England in 1148, never to return.

Geoffrey was the hereditary Count of Anjou. Geoffrey called Plantagenet for his habit of wearing in his cap a sprig of the broom plant, which in Latin is called planta genista. Geoffrey was also known as Geoffrey the Fair. Geoffrey conquered Normandy and gave the conquered area to his son Henry.

Geoffrey & Matilda had a son: Henry II, b. 5 March 1133, Le Mans, France; d. 1189, England.

Emma of Anjour Geoffrey of Anjour, b. ca. 1135

Henry II, King of England

683

Henry II King of England, son of Geoffrey the Plantagenet & Matilda, b. 5 Mar 1133, Le Mans, France; d. 16 Jul 1189, Chinon, England; bur. at Fontevrault; m. 18 May 1152, to Eleanor Duchess of Aquitaine, daughter of William VIII of Poitou & Maud of Toulouse, b. 1123; d. 3 or 31 Mar or 1 Apr 1204, Fontevrault; m1st-Louis VII, King of France; divorced 21 Mar 1152.

Henry was described as sturdy, thick-set, of middle height, round-headed, muscular, strong arms and bow legs, clean-shave, bull-necked, having keen gray eyes that were as brilliant as lightning when roused, a lion-like face, and reddish hair. He was known to be quick to anger. Tirelessly active, although afflicted with legs that were constantly sore (from riding so much), he never sat down, not even during mass or in council. As a young man he was fully tutored. This gave him a mixture of kingliness and culture. He was the first fully literate king after the Conquest. He had a passionate curiosity about history and literature. This passion extended to war and hunting as well. An ardant lover of the woods, he would amuse himself with hawks and hounds, 684 when not at war .

In 1147, Henry returned to England with a band of mercenaries to continue the fight for his mothers right to the throne. His actions were met with the disapproval of his mother. Before long Henry found himself out of money. Effigy- Henry II, King of England Seeking help for his mother met with a refusal. So, using his wits and a brashness that would become his trademark, Henry approached his enemy, Stephen, for help. In what would become part of Stephen's undoing, he gave Henry the money to pay off his mercenaries and go home.

He became the Duke of Normandy in 1150. Then in 1151 he became the Count of Anjou. Through his various titles Henry was the ruler of the western half of France prior to his succession. By the summer of 1152, Henry was fighting to maintain his land holdings, he was faced with fighting on four (4) fronts: Aquitaine, Normandy, rebels in Anjou, and Stephen in England. In Aug 1153, there was a sudden and unexpected change in the situation in England, Stephenâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s only heir died. This provided an opening for a negotiation to take place between Stephen and Henry. Henry crossed the Channel in midwinter of 1153 in a surprise attack against Stephen. The English barons were convinced that the only way to end the bitter war was for Stephen to declare Henry as his successor. This was accomplished through the Treaty of Westminster signed in Dec 1153. The treaty allowed Stephen to hold the kingdom for life and provided for Stephen to adopt Henry as his heir. Henry II inherited the throne of England in 1154 after the death of his uncle Stephen. He was crowned King of England on 19 Dec 1154, by the Archbishop Theobald, at Westminster at the age of 21. When Henry ascended the throne he became ruler over a kingdom that stretched from the Scottish border to the Pyrenees.

Henry was ruthless, despotic, capable, cunning, had a ferocious eagerness to see justice done, yet was not particularly moral. He was exceptional in choosing to serve him. As king of England he offered the prospect of a return to the days of his grandfather (Henry I, King of England). As his first course of action, he set about to recover lost English territory. He was able to force Malcolm IV, King of Scotland, in 1157, to return Cumberland, Westmoreland, and Northumbria to the English crown. Henry was trusted by his followers, he respected the basic 685 feudal code, true leader in the field, trustworthy in both success and adversity, loyalty was repaid with loyalty He reestablished the overlordship of Scotland and Wales which had been lost during Stephen's reign. He attempted to establish overlordship of Toulouse, a region which included in his wife's inheritance. He went on to conquer

257

Brittany and then overhauled the English legal system. He was later known as the father of English common law.

Many of innovations that he made are manifest today in the form of localized and complex government.

Insignia of 686 Castile & Leon

Eleanor held the titles of Duchess of Aquitaine and Countess of Poitou. She was the Queen of France during her 14 year marriage to Louis VII, the Young. During Eleanor’s first marriage to Louis VII, she accompanied him on the first and second Crusade to the Holy Land. They departed on the second Crusade in 1147. Returning to France in 1150, after 2 ½ years away. After their return, it became apparent that neither Louis nor Eleanor were suited to life together, their marriage was dissolved on 21 Mar 1152, Beaugency (France) the grounds for the dissolution was “blood relationship”. In order to claim that the two were “blood relations” one is required to go back nearly two centuries to find a common ancestor.

However during this period, it was felt that no matter how distant it was inappropriate for cousins to marry. At the time of the dissolution of their marriage Eleanor allowed to retain her titles of Duchess of Aquitaine and Countess of Poitou. Her daughters were declared 687 legitimate and their custody was awarded to their father, Louis VII .

Louis VII and Eleanor had two (2) daughters:

Marie, b. 1145; m. ca. 1154, at the age of nine to Henry, Count of Champagne, b. ca. 1136. She then became the Countess of Champagne. nd Alix, b. 1150 (shortly after her parents return from the 2 Crusade).

In January 1169, Henry conferred some of his royal power to his children, granting and confirming them the titles that they had been assigned at birth. In 1171 he began the conquest of Ireland. While campaigning in Ireland, Henry became aware of Eleanor’s build up of influence over his three (3) eldest sons and the peoples within her domain. Henry removed Prince Henry from Eleanor’s court in 1173. Shortly after attempting to remove his son from Eleanor’s influence, he invaded Poitou sacking and burning the castles of rebellious vassals.

In 1179, Henry had introduced the concept of trial by jury to the country. It was during this invasion that Eleanor was captured and taken prisoner. In 1181, he was able to acquire Brittany. Henry II ruled England from 1154 to 1189. Under his rule to the position of the king was very powerful. He later was thought of as the father of English Common Law. The relationship between Henry and Eleanor was strained due in part to his various and many extra marital relationships that he maintained. During the course of their twenty year marriage love had given way to indifference and from indifference to active hostility. Around 1170, Eleanor asserted her independence and removed from England to her domain in Poitou. She apparently had taken her children with her as Richard is found ruling by her side as countCoat of Arms of 688 duke. In Poitou, she presided over tournaments, musical and literary gatherings and splendid Henry II festivities. She set the standard of fashion and behavior. While attending her courts of love in Poitou, she was also plotting and counterplotting and inciting her sons against their father. Eleanor was imprisoned 689

by Henry for ten years at the castle of Old Sarum , in the Salisbury Tower, England.

Henry was plagued with rebellious sons. But Henry's preference for John was obvious. In July, 1189, with his health failing, Henry accepted a humiliating peace. It was at this time that Henry was given a list of names of those who had fought against him. Much to his sorrowful surprise he found his son, John's name among them. According to chroniclers of Henry he was hear to say, "Enough; now let things go as they may; I care no more for myself or for the world ... Shame, shame on a conquered king." .

Henry II & Eleanor had eight (8) children: Guillaume (son), b. ca. 1152; d. infancy.

Prince Henry Fitz Henry, b. 1152. He was heir to Maine and Anjou. d. Jun 1183, Martel. He was m. (in infancy) to Marguerite, daughter of Louis VII. The area of Anjou produced two (2) essential commodities necessary during this time, wine & salt. He was often called Henry Curtmantle, because of the short cloak that he often wore. Crowned in 1170 at Westminster, he was also made Duke of Normandy and Count of Anjou. He became known as the Young King.

Matilda Richard I, Coeur de Lion (the Lion-hearted), b. 1157, Oxford, England; d. 26 Mar 1199, from wounds received at the siege of the Castle of Chalus, England.; m. Berengaria, Princess of Navarre. Heir to the county of Poitou and duchy of Aquitaine. The area of Aquitaine produced two (2) essential commodities necessary during this time, wine & salt He led the Third Crusade to try to free Palestine from the Muslims.

258

In 1167, Richard was made Duke of Aquitaine. Richard joined with Philip II of France in an attempt to destroy the Angevin empire and his father, Henry. He ruled England from 1189 to 1199. Richard left control of the government to William Longchamp. He left no issue.

Geoffréy, b. 1158. Count of Brittany, Count of Nates; d. 1186, Paris, (France); m. 1181 to Constance of Brittany, d. 1201. Geoffréy became Duke of Brittany in 1181 after his marriage to Constance.

Eleanor of England, b. 1161, Normandy; d. 1214 m. 1169 to King Alfonso VII of Castile (Spain). See Alfonso VII Joanna, b. 1162, Angers John, b. 1167, Oxford, England; d. 1216, England. Lord of Ireland.

[His daughters were married to the kings of Sicily and Castile, and Henry the Lion, Duke of Saxony, he was the father of the Emperor Otto IV] Henry II had other children by various affairs: William Longsword, Earl of Salisbury Geoffrey, made Archbishop of York, ca. 1189. Shortly afterwards he was sent into exile by Richard I, Coeur de Lion.

William Longespee (See Longespee)

Prince Henry Fitz Henry II. Prince Henry Fitz Henry, son of Henry II & Eleanor of Aquitaine, b. 1152. He was heir to Maine and Anjou. d. Jun 1183, Martel. He was m. (in infancy) to Marguerite, daughter of Louis VII. The area of Anjou produced two (2) essential commodities necessary during this time, wine & salt. He was often called Henry Curtmantle, because of the short cloak that he often wore. Crowned in 1170 at Westminster. He became known as the Young King.

Richard I, Coeur de Lion (the Lion-hearted) III. Richard I, Coeur de Lion (the Lion-hearted), son of Henry II & Eleanor of Aquitaine, b. 1157, Oxford, England; d.

26 Mar 1199, from wounds received at the siege of the Castle of Chalus, England; m. Berengaria, Princess of Navarre. She was the heir to the county of Poitou and duchy of Aquitaine. The area of Aquitaine produced two (2) essential commodities necessary during this time, wine & salt Berengaria was the only English Queen to have never seen nor set foot upon the English Isle.

He together with Frederick Barbarossa and Phillip II of France, led the Third Crusade to try to free Palestine from the Muslims. The Muslims were Seljuk Turks [Saracens] led by Saladin. Richard left control of the government to William Longchamp while he was away on the Crusade. On the way to the Holy Land Frederick Barbarossa died, leaving Richard and Phillip II to continue onto the Holy Lands. There they lay siege to the Muslim city of Acre, winning a decisive victory. Richard met with Saladin and established a "treaty" that allowed for safe passage of Pilgrims into the Holy Land for the duration of Saladin's rule.

Returning from the Holy Land by way of Italy, then overland to Vienna. During his overland journey he was captured

by Henry VI [Holy Roman Emperor and son of Frederick Barbarossa]. Richard was held captive until 1194 when was released for the ransom of 100,000 £. The ransom monies were raised by his mother, Eleanor of Aquitaine. After his release from captivity taxes in England reached their all time high. Scotland was sold back it's independence for the sum of 10,000 mira, to raise additional funds for his wars in France.

He ruled England from 1189 to 1199, during this time he only set foot on English soil twice. Both times for his coronations, for a total of six months. He left no issue.

Geoffréy V. Geoffréy, son of Henry II & Eleanor of Aquitaine, b. 1158. Count of Brittany, Count of Nates; d. 1196, Paris, (France); m. Constance. Geoffréy & Constance had a son: Arthur of Brittany he had many supporters that thought that he was the rightful heir to the throne of England over the claim of John. His supporter were from the English holdings in France including Phillip II, King of France.

259

John King of England

690

VIII. John King of England, son of Henry II & Eleanor of Aquitaine, b. 1167, Oxford, England; d. Oct 1216, near Newark, England; m1st ca. 1187 to Isabella "Alice" of Gloucester; their marriage was dissolved in 1199, being technically illegal (no issue); m2nd 24 Aug 1200, Angoulême to Isabella of Angoulême, daughter of Adémar, Count of Angoulême, b. 1188; d. 31 May 1246.

The administrative and bureaucratic innovations John brought to the Angevin government have not been enough to save his reputation throughout the years. Chronicled as England's most cruel and untrustworthy monarch, John may long be the victim of his early bad press.

As a monarch, John displayed no love lost for the Church of Rome and as a result, the historians of the day--almost without exception clerics, took every opportunity to malign and discredit him. However, while not evil incarnate, John certainly demonstrated on many an occasion those qualities that led generations of school children to remember him as Bad King John.

John was his father’s favorite. He was excessively indulged by him and this indulgence Coat of Arms of would later prove to cause him difficulty. He had earned the name “Lackland” due to his 691 John father’s failure to provide him with an inheritance of lands. However, in 1185 he was made Lord of Ireland and sent to govern Ireland by his father. On his first expedition he and his companion laughed at the beards of the Irish chieftains who came to pay homage. John's callous alienation continued until John left six months later. Four years after taking control of Ireland, John was driven from the country by the Irish Chieftains. John lost many of the holdings his family held, in doing so he earned a new nickname “Softsword”. John bore no loyalty to his father. In 1188, when Richard and Philip II of France forced Henry into a humiliating defeat Henry was given a list of those who fought against him, and was shocked to find John's name on it.

King Richard bestowed John with vast estates in Normandy and England, and betrothed him to Isabella of Gloucester, in an effort to bribe him, but it was not enough to quell John. While Richard was away on various Crusades, and now quarreling from Philip II, John plotted a number of unsuccessful rebellions, at one point joining forces with Philip. Richard forgave John on his deathbed and named him as heir to the throne. In 1189, John was given many secular honours by his brother Richard I on his return from his crusade. Then promptly sent into exile.

John came to the throne of England in 1199 and ruled until 1216.

Isabella of Angoulême was betrothed to Hugh le Brun at the time that John took interest in her as a possible wife.

John went against the dictates of Philip II, of France, by marrying Isabella without his consent. Isabella of Angoulême was crowned Queen of England at Westminster in Oct 1200. Isabella was the claimant to La March and heiress of Angoulême.

John by marrying Isabella without the consent of Philip II was stripped of his land holdings in France. These land were then given to his nephew Arthur of Brittany, with the exception of Normandy which was retained by Philip II. In order to recover his former land holdings in France, John went to war against Philip II. This caused a great conflict amongst the various vassals who held allegiance to both John and Philip II. In 1204 John launched a successful campaign against Arthur of Brittany at Mirebeau, where took Arthur by surprise, while he was laying siege to the castle. Arthur was taken captive and held in John's custody. While in John's custody he vanished without a trace.

John was not trusted by his men. They, in-fact, refused to fight in his company, and they sought to exact unusual 692 However, his reign was unpopular due to the enforcement of high taxes, to pay for his wars. promises from him.

His taxes were excessive and arbitrary.

After the taking of Arthur, John lost the support of many of his vassals who turned their support against him and to Philip II. The capture of Arthur turned out to be a pivotal point in history, after John lost many of his supporters Philip II was able to take the majority of John's lands in France back under his control. The exception was Aquitaine, which preferred the absentee monarchy of John (Aquitaine was the homeland of his mother).

In 1214, John returned to England where he found that the barons were in allegiance against him. He tried to regain control of the government from the barons. John negotiated with the Barons to achieve a peaceful settlement in the restoration of himself to full power. Easter week of 1215, the Barons of England took control of the government through a number of small battles. John was forced into a conference with the barons in a field called "Runnymeade" on the banks of the Thames River. It was here that on 15 June 1215 that John agree to and signed the Magna Carta. John was later absolved from the provisions of the Charta by Innocent III {Pope}.

260

In May of 1215 the English rebels captured London and force John to make peace. John met with the lords at Runnymeade and the terms laid out and agreed upon became known as Magna Carta. However, the attempt to implement the terms of the treaty only led to more war, for John seemed to agree to the document as a way of buying time. In frustration and contempt for John, the English lords elected Louis of France, Philip's son, as their leader. In May of 1216 Louis invaded England and made an unopposed entry into London. The death of John in October, with his son, Henry, only nine years old, plunged the county into civil war.

In of Oct 1216, while campaigning in East England he lost his treasure wagon in a pool of quicksand. This put the king in a foul mood. However, he continued on to the town of Newark where he overindulged in green peaches and new ale cider. The following morning John was found dead. In summing up the reign of John, King of England, an anonymous chronicler stated, "He was munificent and liberal to outsiders but a plunderer of his own people, trusting strangers rather than his subjects, wherefore he was eventually deserted by his own men and, in the end, little mourned."

John & Isabella of Angoulême had a son: A. Henry III, b. 1 Oct 1207, Winchester, England; d. 16 Nov 1272, Westminster, England.

Natural Children of John: B. Richard Fitz Roy

Henry III, King of England A. Henry III, son of John & Isabella of Angoulême, b. 1 Oct 1207, Westminster, England; d. 16 Jun 1272, Westminster, England; m. 14 Jan 1236/37, Canterbury, England to Eleanor of Provence, daughter of Raymond IV & Beatrice of Savoy, b. 1217; d. 24/25 Jan 1291, Amesbury.

He ruled England from 1216 to 1272, making it the longest reign in history. He succeeded to the throne at the age of nine. Being a minor he rule through a counsel of Regency until he was of age. The first of his chief Regents was William Marshall, Earl of Pembroke.

He relied heavily upon members of his regency, which was made up of mostly foreigners.

The nobility of England thought that there were too many foreigners. His advisors were from many of the French providences.

He was described a moral coward, out of touch with the citizenry of England, and a easy prey for strong personalities. He was known to take on the personality of those that were around him. He was a Frenchman to the core – he ruled England without even learning to speak English.

Coat of Arms of 693 Henry III

He began a campaign against Louis IX, against the advise of Hubert de Burgh. In the end the campaign failed and Hubert de Burgh was blamed.

He was generous to the church in England and Rome, much to the disadvantage of the English treasury. The most significant developments occurred between 1258 - 1265, during that period the monarchy was limited and Parliament was formed. Parliament consisted of representatives of the knights and townsmen as well as members of the barons and churchmen. The Tower of London underwent changes under his supervision in 1240. In 1255, he supervised the rebuilding of Westminster Abbey. He either introduced or encouraged: tiling for floors, wall paintings (especially 694 including the colour green - his favorite), plasterwork, carpets on the floor, and glazed windows.

Henry III & Eleanor of Provence had a children: Edward I, b. 1239; d. ca. 1307 Edmund Plantagenet, b. 16 Jan 1244, London.

Dafydd Gruffyold

261

Richard Fitz Roy B. Richard Fitz Roy, natural son of John, King of England, m. Rohese, daughter of Fulbert of Dover, d.

1264/65. Richard I, became for a time King of the Romans (of Germany). Richard Fitz Roy & Rohese had: B1. Isabel, d. 7 Jul 1276.

Edward I King of England 1. Edward I King of England, Longshank, son of Henry III & Eleanor of Provence, b. 16/17 Jun 1239, Westminster Palace, England; christened Edward after Edward the Confessor - whom his father admired; d. 7 Jul 1307, Burgh-on-the-Sands, near Carlisle, England, while on his th 6 expedition to Scotland, at over 70 years of age; buried in Westminster Abbey; m1st 18 Oct 1254, in the church of the monastery of Las Huelgas at Burgos, the capital city of Old Castile in northern Spain [Burgos was founded in 982 by the Castile family.] to Eleanor of Castile, daughter of Fernando III, King of Castile, & Joan de Dammartin, b. ca.

1244. d. 28 Nov 1290, Grantham, England; buried in Westminster Abbey; m2nd 8 Sept 1299 to Margaret of France (sister of the French King), daughter of Philip III & Marie Brabant, d. 14 Feb 1317.

Figure 13: Edward I - King of England

Edward I ruled England from 1272 to 1307. He was the first English king to speak English. He earned the nickname of Longshanks. He was the last medieval monarch to visit the Holy 695 In Sicily, while returning from a crusade in 1272, he Land. learned of his fatherâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s death and his proclamation as King of England. This did not speed him on his journey home to England. Instead he first stopped to pay homage to Philip, King of France, for the lands that he held in France. Then visiting his holdings in France before returning to England. Edward and Eleanor were crowned King and Queen of England on 19 Aug 1274 at Westminster Abbey by Robert Kilwardby, the Archbishop of Canterbury.

During his rein he continued the conquest of Ireland. In 12821283 he took control of Wales. In 1284, Wales was divided into shires and the system of English common law was introduced.

Edward organized the laws of England. These were not merely restatements of existing customs but statutes in the modern sense. The most notable of these were: 1275 Statute of Westminister The persuasive torture that was used to compel criminals or those accused of crimes to have a jury trial.

1278 Statute of Gloucester --- incorporated the middle class into the positions of knights. If an individual had an income of more than 20 ÂŁ. He was required to provide to the king an knight in time of war. The purpose of this was to increase the size of his army and to procure knights that would not balk at being sent into a foreign land to fight. The nobility at this time was resisting and refused to go. Their hesitancy was caused because the nobility's lands were being left unattended while they were away.

Edward I, King of England Quo Warranto This required the Lords to provide written proof that they had been granted their lands. By today's standards this would be the equivalent of a Deed.

262

Established that the Royal Courts were to hear cases only if they dealt with amounts over 40 shillings. This was interpreted to mean that all case involiving over 40 shillings were required to be heard by the Royal Courts. This led to an increased number of cases and Judges becoming specialized. These Judges specialized in the these three areas: Jail Delivery Judges - trials & sentencing Criminal Judges Civil Judges 1278 Statute of Mortmain -- prevented the Lord from subdividing his property and giving a portion to the church.

696

Coat of Arms of Edward I

1285 Statute of Winchester -- The Fyrd [meaning a local militia] was reinstituted.

The Hue & Cry was began and the modern day equivalent of a posse established.

The Fyrd operated within the local burghs (town) as the constabulary (police force/militia).

Hue & Cry required that when anyone say a wrong doing that they give a "cry" that a misdeed had taken place.

Then the local citizenry was required to hunt down the criminal.

Gates into and out of the walled town be closed at night. If the crime rate in a town could not be reduced â&#x20AC;&#x201C; the whole town was held responsible as accessories to the crimes committed therein.

1285 De Donis This created the entailed estates. Entailed Estates were required to be passed down in the same manner that they were given. Eg. A father is given lands - only a son may inherit it. OR A mother is given lands - only a daughter may inherit it.

1290 Quia Emptores Prevented the division of land any further than they had already been done.

It made the subdivision of lands to become unprofitable.

The land laws, particularly have had a long-lasting influence. Edward I also ruled over Scotland for a period of time, while under the rule of John Balliol.

In 1294, Edward I declared war on France and demanded troops from Balliol. Balliol refused and Edward sent troops into Scotland to force Balliol to comply.

Edward warred against Balliol as a "rebellious vassal". In 1298 at the battle of Falkirk and again in 1300 at the siege of Carlaverock, Edward I bore the coat of arms described as: gules, three leopards passant or -- i.e. lyons passant gardant.

Eleanor of Castile

Edward I & Eleanor had sixteen (16) children: Princess Elizabeth Plantagenet, b. Aug 1282, Rhuddlan Castle, Carnavan Co.; m. Humphrey De Bohun, VIII Edward II, successor to the throne, d. 1327; Ruled England from 1307 to 1327; m. Isabella of France, d.

1358. It was under the reign of Edward II that Scotland achieved its independence from England. In 1314 the Scots, led by Robert the Bruce, lured Edward II to Bannockburn where his infantry became mired in the mud, and easy pickings for the Scots. This battle insured the independence of the Scots for the remainder of the Middle Ages. st son, d. young, son. In 1301, he became the 1 English born Prince of Wales. son, d. young son, d. young

263

Joan or Joanna, b. 1272; d. 1307; m1st to Gilbert Clare, Earl of Gloucester, d. 1295; m2nd to Ralph de Montherner Margaret, b. 1275; d. 1318; m. John II, duke of Barbant Eleanor, b. 1282; d. 1316; m. John I, count of Holland; m2nd to Humphrey Bohun, earl of Hereford, d. 1322. unknown unknown unknown unknown unknown unknown unknown unknown Edward I & Margaret of France he had two (2) sons: Thomas of Brotherton, earl of Norfolk Edmund of Woodstock, Earl of Kent

Edmund Plantagenet 1. Edmund Plantagent, son of Henry III & Eleanor of Provence, b. 16 Jan 1244, London, England, d. 5 Jun 1296, Bayonne; m1st (unknown); m2nd 29 Oct 1276 to Blance of Artois, daughter of Robert, Count of Artois & Matilda of Brabant, d. 1303. On 26 October 1265 Edmund Plantagenet was created the Earl of Lancaster and Leicester. He was the High Steward of England.

Edmund served as a Member of Parliament in 1276.

Edmund Plantagenet & Blance of Artois had two (2) sons: Henry de Lancaster (Plantagenet), banneret, b. 1281; d. 22 Sept 1345.

Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, d. 1322. He was a banneret.

Isabel B1. Isabel, daughter of Richard Fitz Roy & Rohese, d. 7 Jul 1276; m. ca. 12 Jul 1247 to Maurice de Berkeley, b. 1218; d. 4 Apr 1281. th

Maurice de Berkeley was the 6 Lord Berkeley.

Maurice de Berkeley & Isabel had: B1a. Sir Thomas de Berkeley, d. 23 Jul 1321.

Princess Elizabeth Plantagenet 1) Princess Elizabeth Plantagenet, daughter of Edward I & Eleanor of Castile, b. 7 Aug 1282, Rhuddlan Castle Carnarvan Co.; d. 5 May 1316; bur.

23 May 1325, Walden Priory, Essex; m1st to unknown; m2nd 14 Nov 1302, Westminster to Humphrey de Bohun VIII, son of Humphrey & Maud (de Lusignan) de Bohun VII. Humphrey & Elizabeth (Plantagenet) de Bohun VIII had a daughter: 1a) Margaret de Bohun, m. Hugh de Courtenay. See de Bohun & de Courtenay

Thomas de Berkeley, 1243. In the Wall of the South Aisle of the Choir of Bristol Cathedral. From 697 Gough

Henry Plantagenet a1. Henry Plantagenet, son of Edmund Plantagenet & Blance of Artois, b. 1281; d. 22 Sept 1345; m. bef. 2 Mar 1296/7 to Maud de Chaworth, daughter of Sir Patrick de Chaworth & Isabel de Beauchamp, d. living in 1345. Henry Plantagenet was a Member of Parliament in 1298/99. On 10 May 1324, he was created as the Earl of Lancaster.

Henry Plantagenet & Maud de Chaworth had:

264

a1a. Eleanor Plantagenet, d. 11 Jan 1372

Eleanor Plantagenet a1a. Eleanor Plantagenet, daughter of Henry Plantagenet & Maud de Chaworth, d. 11 Jan 1372, Arundel; m1st bef.

Jun 1337 to John de Beaumont, son of Henry de Beaumont & Alice Comyn, b. 1318; d. May 1342; m2nd 5 Feb 1344/45, Ditton to Richard Fitz Alan, son of Edmund Fitz Alan & Alice de Warenne, b. ca. 1313; d. 1376. Richard Fitz Alan was the Earl of Arundel and Warenne. Richard Fitz Alan & Eleanor Plantagenet had: a1a1. Henry Beaumont, b. 1340; d. 17. Jun 1369. a1a2. Sir John Fitz Alan, d. 1379; m. 17 Feb 1358/59 to Eleanor Maltravers a1a3. Elizabeth Fitz Alan, d. 8 Jul 1425

Sir Thomas de Berkeley B1a. Sir Thomas de Berkeley, son of Maurice de Berkeley & Isabel, d. 23 Jul 1321; m. 1267 Joan de Ferrers, daughter of William de Ferrers & Margaret de Quincy, d. 19 Mar 1309/10.

Sir Thomas Berkeley was granted the Coat-of-Arms described as gules, crusily patèe and a chevron argent.

698

Sir Thomas de Berkeley & Joan de Ferrers had: b1a1. Sir Maurice de Berkeley m. Eva La Zouche

Sir John Fitz Alan a1a2. Sir John Fitz Alan, son of Richard Fitz Alan & Eleanor Plantagenet, d. 1379; m. 17 Feb 1358/59 to Eleanor Maltravers, daughter of Sir John Maltravers & Gwenthlin, b. 1345, d. 1405.

Sir Maurice de Berkeley b1a1. Sir Maurice de Berkeley, son of Sir Thomas de Berkeley & Joan de Ferrers, d. 1326; m. 1289 to Eva La Zouche, daughter of Eudo La Zouche & Millicent de Cantelou.

Sir Maurice de Berkeley was granted a Coat-of-Arms, described as: gules, crusily patèe and a chevron argent (with a 699 blue lable of three because his father Thomas was then alive. ######################

NORWAY

King Ingiald ‘Ill-Ruler’ th

King Ingiald ‘Ill-Ruler’, d. living during 7 Century. He was the last of the Frey-born Yngling pagan sacral ‘PeaceKings of Uppsala’, in Sweden. This line of kings were associated with human sacrifice of royal victims from within their own dynastic family. They descend from the ritual incarnations of the male manifestation of the ancient 700 goddess-spirit Nerthus, ‘Mother Earth’, whose emblem was the moon-crescent-shaped Galley . King Ingiald had:

Olaf ‘Tree-Hewer’ Olaf ‘Tree-Hewer’, son of King Ingiald, d. ca. 710, sacrificed to Woden by his own people during a famine. He was 701 the King of Vermaland in Norway . Olaf ‘Tree-Hewer’ had:

Halfdan ‘White-Leg’ Halfdan ‘White-Leg’, son of Olaf ‘Tree-Hewer’. Halfdan ‘White-Leg’ was the King of the Upplanders in Norway. He th 702 conquered Raumariké and founded the pagan temple at Skiringssal in the early 8 Century .

Halfdan “White-Leg’ had two (2) sons: Eystein ‘the Fart’ Godfrey, King in Heidmark

265

Eystein ‘the Fart’ th

Eystein ‘the Fart’, son of Halfdan ‘White-Leg’. Eystein ‘the Fart’ was King in Raumariké during the 8 Century Eystein ‘the Fart’ had:

703

.

Halfdan ‘the Stingy’ th

Halfdan ‘the Stingy’, son of Eystein ‘the Fart’, was the King of Vestfold, during the 8 Century. He was known to be 704 generous with his gold, but mean with his rations . Halfdan ‘the Stingy’ had two (2) sons: Godfrey ‘the Proud’ Ivarr, Jarl of the Upplanders

Godfrey ‘the Proud’ 1. Godfrey ‘the Proud’, son of Halfdan ‘the Stingy’, d. 810, killed. He was King in Vestfold, Rumariké ‘the Proud’ had two (2) sons:

705

. Godfrey

Olf ‘Feirstada-Alf’ Halfdan ‘the Black’, King in Agdir, &c., d. ca. 863, drowned - his body was divided among the realms of the Ringerike, Vestfold, Hadeland & Heidmark to improve the crops, as he worshipped among the pagan gods.

Ivarr 2. Ivarr, son of Halfdan ‘the Stingy’, Jarl of the Upplanders. Ivar had a son: 2a. Eystein

Olf ‘Feirstada-Alf’ Olf ‘Feirstada-Alf’, son of Godfrey ‘the Proud’. He was King in Vestfold, Ofsé, and &C from 810 to 840 ‘Feirstada-Alf had:

706

. Olf

Eystein 2a. Eystein, son of Ivar. Eystein was Jarl of the Upplanders. Eystein had: 2a1. Ranald ‘the Wise’

Ranald King Ranald ‘Higher-than-the Hills’, son of Olf ‘Feirstada-Alf’. It was in his honor that Thiodolf wrote the 707 Ynglingatal, the family history. It is believed that he was expelled to the Orkney islands by his half-brother Halfdan .

Ranald ‘Higher-than-the-Hills’ had two (2) sons: King Godfrey King Halfdan, d. 877, killed in Ireland

Ranald ‘the Wise’ 2a1. Ranald ‘the Wise’, son of Eystein, d. 894, murdered. Ranald ‘the Wise’ was Jarl of Möre. Ranald ‘the Wise had: 2a1a. Rolf ‘the Ganger’ 2a1b. “Turf’ Einar, m. Geold

Godfrey King Godfrey, son of King Ranald, d. 873. King Godfrey raided Ireland in 854

708

. King Godfrey had two (2) sons:

Olaf ‘the Young’ Ivarr, King of Dublin, he sacked Dunbarton in 870

Rolf ‘the Ganger’ 2a1a. Rolf ‘the Ganger’, d. 927. Rolf ‘the Ganger was Count of Rouen. He is the ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy and Kings of England. The exact lineage has not been established by this author at this time (12/95).

266

Olaf ‘the Young’ Olaf ‘the Young, son of King Godfrey, d. 874, killed in Scotland. Olaf ‘the Young’ was King of Dublin Young’ had two (2) sons:

709

. Olaf ‘the

Sigfrith, King of Limerick, d. 888, killed.

Son [believed to be King Guthorm, d. 890]

King Guthorm Son, believed to be King Guthorm, son of Olaf ‘the Young’, d. 890. King Guthorm had two (2) sons

710

:

Sigtryg ‘Caoch’ Ranald, King of Dublin, Waterford & York, d. 921

Sigtryg ‘Caoch’ Sigtryg ‘Caoch’, son of King Guthorm, d. 927. Sigtryg ‘Caoch’ was the King of Dublin & York had two (2) sons:

711

. Sigtryg ‘Caoch’

Olaf ‘Brogues’, King of Dublin & York, d. 980, a monk at Iona.

Harald

Harald Harald, son of Sigtryg ‘Caoch’, d. 940, killed. Harald was King in Limerick

712

. Harald had two (2) sons:

Magnus, King of Man & the Isles ca. 968-976 Godfrey

Godfrey Godfrey, son of Harald, d. 989, killed. Godfrey was the King of Man & the Isles

713

. Godfrey had:

Ranald Ranald, son of Godfrey, d. 1005. Ranald was King of Man & the Isles

714

. Ranald had:

Olaf Olaf, son of Ranald

715

. Olaf had three (3) sons:

Sigtryg, King of Man & the Isles 1052-1062 Godfrey, King of Dublin, d. 1075 Harald ‘the Black’

Harald ‘the Black’ Harald ‘the Black’, son of Olaf

716

. Harald had:

Godfrey ‘Crovan’ Godfrey ‘Crovan’, son of Harald ‘the Black’, d. 1095, Islay. Godfrey was King of Dublin, Man & the Isles ‘Crovan’ had two (2) sons:

717

. Godfrey

Lagman [Lamont], King of Man & the Isles 1095-1103 Olaf ‘Morsel’

Olaf ‘Red’ Olaf ‘the Red’, son of Godfrey ‘Crovan’, d. 1153, murdered by nephews. Olaf ‘Morsel’ was King of Man & the 718 Isles . Olaf ‘the Morsel’ had two (2) children: Godfrey, King of Man & the North Isles, d. 1187 Ragnhild

267

Ragnhild Ragnhild

719

, daughter of Olaf ‘Morsel’, m. Somerled. Somerled & Ragnhild had three (3) sons:

Dugal, King in the Isles, Lord of Argyll & Lorn Ranald, King of the South Isles, d. 1207 See MacDonnell Family Angus, Lord of Bute & Arran, d. 1210, slain See MacDonnell Family ############################

de QUINCY

Saher de Quincy Saher de Quincy, m2nd to Maud de St. Liz, daughter of Simon de St. Liz & Maud of Huntingdon. Saher de Quincy & Maud de St. Liz had:

Robert de Quincy Robert de Quincy, son of Saher de Quincy & Maud de St. Liz, m. Orbella, daughter of Ness.

Robert de Quincy was the Lord of Buckley and Gawside. He was a Crusader.

Robert de Quincy & Orbella had:

Saher de Quincy Saher de Quincy, son of Robert de Quincy & Orabella, b. 1155; d. 3 Nov 1219; m. bef. 1173 to Margaret de Beaumont, daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont & Petronilla de Grantmesnil, d. ca. 12 Jan 1234/35.

Saher de Quincy was the Earl of Winchester. He was a signer of the Magna Carta Surety in 1215. He was a Crusader in 1219.

Saher de Quincy & Margaret de Beaumont had:

Roger de Quincy Roger de Quincy, son of Saher de Quincy & Margaret de Beaumont, d. 25 Apr 1264; m. Helen of Galloway, daughter of Alan, Lord of Galloway. nd

Roger de Quincy was the 2 Earl of Winchester in 1235. He served as the Constable of Scotland. Roger de Quincy was granted the Coat-of-Arms described 721 as: bore, gules, seven mascles sable; conjoined 3, 3, I or.

Roger de Quincy & Helen of Galloway had: Elena de Quincy m. Sir Alan La Zouche. (See la Zouche) Margaret de Quincy, m. William de Ferrers. (See de Ferrers)

Coat of Arms of 720 Roger de Quincy

############################

de RIDELISFORD

Walter de Ridelisford Walter de Ridelisford, m. Ambilis Fitz Henry, daughter of Henry Fitz Henry & unknown wife. Walter de Ridelisford & Ambilis Fitz Henry had:

Walter de Ridelisford Walter de Ridelisford, son of Walter de Ridelisford & Ambilis Fitz Henry, m. Annora. Walter de Ridelisford & Annora had:

268

Emmeline de Ridelisford Emmeline de Ridelisford, daughter of Walter de Ridelisford & Annora, m. Stephen Longespee, son of William Longespee & Ela. Stephen Longespee & Emmeline de Ridelisford had: Ela Longespee (See Longespee) ############################

de RIDELISFORD

Walter de Ridelisford Walter de Ridelisford, m. Ambilis Fitz Henry, daughter of Henry Fitz Henry & unknown wife. Walter de Ridelisford & Ambilis Fitz Henry had:

Walter de Ridelisford Walter de Ridelisford, son of Walter de Ridelisford & Ambilis Fitz Henry, m. Annora. Walter de Ridelisford & Annora had:

Emmeline de Ridelisford Emmeline de Ridelisford, daughter of Walter de Ridelisford & Annora, m. Stephen Longespee, son of William Longespee & Ela. Stephen Longespee & Emmeline de Ridelisford had: Ela Longespee (See Longespee) ############################

RIPARIAN

Branch of the Merovingian House Clovis, the Riparian Clovis, the Riparian, kinsman of Clovis I, living in 420. Clovis, the Riparian was the Frankish King of Cologne.

Clovis, the Riparian had a son:

Childebert Childebert, son of Clovis, the Riparian, living in 450. Childebert was the King of Cologne. Childebert had a son:

Sigebert the Lame Sigebert the Lame, son of Childebert, b. ca. 445; d. 509, murdered by his own son at the instigation of Clovis I, King of the Salie Franks (481-511). Sigebert the Lame was the King of Cologne. Sigebert the Lame had a son:

Cloderic the Parricide Cloderic, son of Sigebert the Lame, b. ca. 475; d. 509, murdered by agents of his kinsman, Clovis I, King of the Salie Franks. Cloderic was the King of Cologne. Cloderic had a son:

Munderic of Vitry Munderic of Vitry, son of Cloderic the Parricide, b. ca. 595, Vitry-en-Perthois, France; m. Arthemia?. He was very young in 509 at the time of his fathersâ&#x20AC;&#x2122; murder. Munderic was of Vitry-en-Perthois. He revolted against Thierry I, who killed him. Munderic & Arthemia had a two (2) son: St. Gendolfus Bodegisel I

Bishop of Tongres St. Gendolfus Bishop of Tongres St. Gendolfus, son of Munderic & Arthemia. St. Gondolfus was Bishop of Tongres, consecrated in 599. St. Gondolfus had a son:

269

Bodegeisel II Bodegeisel II, son of St. Gondolfus, b. ca. 562; d. 588, Carthage, m. Oda, Suevian. Bodegeisel II & Oda had a son:

Saint Arnulf of Metz Saint Arnulf of Metz, son of Bodegeisel II & Oda, b. ca. 13 Aug 582, near Nancy; d. 16 Aug 640/18 Jul 641, near Remiremont; m. abt. 596-611 to Dode (Clothilde).

"Feast day, 19 August. This Arnulf (Arnoul) passed his earlier life at the court of Theodebert II, king of Austrasia; throught the marriage of his elder son with a daughter of Pepin of Landen (St. Begga), he became an ancestor of the Carolingian dynasty. At the age of thirty, he wanted to retire from public life, but instead in 614 he was chosen Bishop of Metz, though still a layman. He continued to act as adviser to King Chlotar II, whom he had helped to the Frankish throne, and was tutor tohis son Dagobert. Arnulf made further attempts to resign his offices, but it was not till 629 that he was able to retire to the Vosges mountains. Here his friend St. Romaric had preceded him and begun the monastic community at Habend that was later called Remiremont. St. Arnulf settled near by, and lived there till his 722 death twelve years later. " Saint Arnulf was the Mayor of the Palace and tutor of Dagobert. He was the Bishop of Metz in 612. Dode became a nun at Trèves in 612. Saint Arnulf & Dode had two sons: St. Clodulf, Bishop of Metz, ca. 650; d. 690.

Duke Ansgise

Duke Ansegisal Duke Ansegisal, son of Saint Arnulf & Dode, b. 602; d. 685; m. bef. 639 to St. Begga, daughter of Pepin of Landen & Itta, b. ca. 613, Landen; d. 694/698. Duke Anseqisal was the Mayor of the Palace to Siegbert in 632. Duke Anseqisal & St. Begga had two (2) children: Pepin of Heristal (Pepin II) Martin of Laon

Pepin of Heristal 1. Pepin of Heristal, son of Duke Ansqise & St. Begga, b. ca. 635, Heristal, Liege (Belgium); d. 16 Dec 714, Jupile st nd on the Muse; by his 1 concubine Aupais he had issue; and by his 2 concubine Plectrud.

Pepin of Heristal was the Mayor of the Palace in Austrasia. In 687, he defeated the other mayors of the palace at Tetry. Making his king of Austrasia, king of all Frankland.

Pepin and his concubine Aupais he had: Charles Martel Pepin and his 2

nd

concubine Plectrud had two (2) children:

Drogo Grimoald II

Martin of Laon 2. Martin of Laon, son of Duke Ansqise & St. Begga, b. ca. 660; m. a Merovingian Bertrada or Bertha, daughter of King of Austrasia Thierry III (ca. 691), b. ca. 660; d. after 721. Martin of Laon & Bertrada had: 2a. Count of Laon Charibert, Charibert

Charles Martel a) Charles Martel b. ca. 1688; d. 741; m. Routro, daughter of Leutwinus. SEE CHARLEMAGNE.; m2nd Swanhilde, a Bavarian.

Charles Martel was the Mayor of the Palace in Austrasia. Charles recognized that the Moors were a threat to the security of the Franks. The Moors being known for their Calvary. To overcome the disadvantage, he appropriated

270

church lands and dispersed the lands among magnates (nobles) in exchange for their promise of trained cavalrymen.

This began the practice of feudalism (fiefs).

In 732 Charles Martel and his barbarian Frankish army (known for their infantry) fought near Tours, France a battle that would affect the history of Europe. Their foes were inspired Muslim, or Saracen, troops who were bent on world conquest for the religion of Islam. Charles met the Muslim forces between Poitiers and Tours. In a fierce and bloody battle the Muslims were defeated and their leader killed. In later campaigns Charles drove them back into Spain. His vigorous blows earned him the nickname Martel, from a French word meaning "hammer." Under the rule of Charles Martel, the moorish threat was curbed.

Charles Martel & Routro had: Pepin III, d. 768. See Charlemagne Carloman

Count of Laon Charibert, Charibert 2a. Count of Laon Charibert, Charibert, Martin of Laon & Bertrada , b. ca. 690; d. after 747; m. Bertrada, b. ca.

690. Charibert & Bertrada had a daughter: Bertrada "Broadfoot" of Laon, m. Pepin the Short. See Charlemagne ############################

de ROUCY Renaud Renaud, d. 15 Mar 973; m. Alberade of Lorraine. Renaud was the Count of Rheims and Roucy. Renaud & Alberade of Lorraine had:

Giselbert Giselbert, son of Renaud & Alberade of Lorraine, d. ca. 990; bur. 990, Rheims. Giselbert was the Count of Roucy.

Giselbert had:

Ebles I Ebles I, son of Giselbert, d. 11 May 1033; m. Beatrix of Hainaut, daughter of Regnier IV & Hedwig. Ebles I was the Count of Rheims and Roucy. Ebles I & Beatrix of Hainaut had:

Alix de Roucy Alix de Roucy, daughter of Ebles I & Beatrix of Hainaut, d. 1062; m. Hildouin III, d. ca. 1062. Hildouin III was the Count of Montdidier and Roucy. Hildouin III & Alix de Roucy had:

Margaret de Roucy Margaret de Roucy, daughter of Hildouin III & Alix de Roucy, m. ca. 1080 to Hugh, d. 1101/1103. Hugh was the Count of Clermont in Beauvais. Hugh & Margaret de Roucy had:

Adelaide de Clermont Adelaide de Clermont, daughter of Hugh & Margaret de Roucy, m. Gilbert Fitz Richard, son of Richard Fitz Gilbert nd de Clare & Rohese Giffard, b. bef. 1066; d. 1114 or 1117. Gilbert Fitz Richard was the 2 Earl of Clare and Lord of Tunbridge. See de Clare. ############################

de SALISBURY Edward de Salisbury Edward de Salisbury or Saresbury, lord of Chittern (Wiltshire),

271

Edward de Salisbury was a companion of William the Conqueror. He possessed very important lands at Salisbury and other areas. He wore the banner of Henry I on 20 August 1119, at the Battle of Bremule where he fought against King Louis VI of France.

Edward de Salisbury had three (3) children: Maud, m. Humphrey II de Bohon. See de Bohun.

Walter, d. 1147 Edward, d. 1130 ############################

SAXONS

The following Saxon family information is included here for informational purposes. It is not known exactly how this group connects to the Saxons that are related to Charlemagne.

Witigislaus Witigislaus, d. 434. He had: Hengst/Hengist Horsa/Horstus

Hengst or Hengist Hengst or Hengist, son of Witigislaus, d. ca. 474-488. Hengst was King of the Saxons. He had:

Hadwaker Hadwaker, son of Hengst, had:

Hattwigate Hattwigate, son of Hadwaker, had:

Hulderic Hulderic, son of Hattwigate, had:

Bodicus Bodicus, son of Hulderic, had:

Berthold Berthold, son of Bodicus, had:

Sighard Sighard, son of Berthold, had:

Dietrich Dietrich, son of Sighard, had:

Werneland Werneland, son of Dietrich, had:

Wittekind Wittekind, son of Werneland, had:

Wittekind, the Great Wittekind, the Great, son of Wittekind, d. 807; m2nd Svatana, Duchess of Saxony. Wittekind the Great was the King of Saxony. He was the made the first Duke of Saxony. In 789, he warred with Charlemagne who was able to defeat and conqueror him. Wittekind the Great had:

272

Wittekind II Wittekind II, son of Wittekind the Great, d. 825; m. Juliana or Yolantha, daughter of Theodoric, Count of Rochiltz.

Wittekind II was the Count of Wettin, near Halla. Wittekind II & Juliana had:

Ditgrem Ditgrem, son of Wittekind II & Juliana, d. ca. 850; m. Bossena, Countess of Rochiltz. Ditgrem was the Count of Wettin and Burgrave. Ditgrem & Bossena had:

Dietrich or Theodore Dietrich or Theodore, son of Ditgrem & Bossena, d. ca. 970; m. Judith, daughter of Dion, Count of Merseburg.

Dietrich was the Count of Wettin. Dietrich & Judith had:

Dedo II Dedo II, son of Dietrich & Judith, d. 1009; m. Titburga, daughter of Theodoric, Margrave of Brandenburg. Dedo II was the Count of Wettin. Dedo II & Titburga had:

Dietric or Theodore II Dietric or Theodore II, son of Dedo II, d. 1034; m. Matilda, daughter of Echard, Margrave of Misnia or Meissen.

Dietric II, Count of Wettin and Landsberg. ############################

SAXONS

Related to Charlemagne Ludolph Ludolph, b. ca. 816; d. 6 Sept 864; m. Oda. Ludolph was the Duke of Saxony. Ludolph & Oda had a son:

Otto, the Illustrious Otto, the Illustrious, son of Ludolph & Oda, b. ca. 836; d. 30 Nov 912; m. Hedwig, illeg. daughter of Arnulf, King of Germany & Oda of Bavaria, b. 24 Dec 903. Otto was the Duke of Saxony. Otto & Hedwig had a son:

Henry I, the Fowler Henry I, the Fowler, son of Otto, the Illustrious & Hedwige, b. 876; d. 2 Jul 936, Memleben; m2nd to Mechtilde, daughter of Count Dietrich of Ringelheim.

Henry I, the Fowler was the Duke of Saxony. He earned his nickname, the Fowler, from his love of hunting fowl with a falcon. He reigned as King of the Saxons from 912 to 936. He was the founder of the 1st Dynasty of the kings of Medieval Germany.

Henry I, the Fowler & Mechtilde had a daughter: Hedwig of Saxony, m. Hugh Magnus SEE FRANCE & GERMANY Gerberga, m1st. Giselbert, Duke of Lorraine; m2nd Louis IV

Hedwig of Saxony A. Hedwig, daughter of Henry I, the Fowler, King of the Saxons, m. Hugh Magnus, son of Robert I and Beatrix, d.

Jun 956. Hugh Magnus was the Count of Paris.

Hugh & Hedwig had a son: Hugh Capet SEE FRANCE & GERMANY

Gerberga B. Gerberga, daughter of Henry I & Mechtilde, m1st Giselbert, Duke of Lorraine, son of RĂŠgnier I & Hersent of France; m2nd Louis IV, dâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;Outr-Mer, son of Charles, the Simple & Eadgifu.

273

Giselbert & Gerberga had a daughter: B1. Gerberga, m. Albert I, the Pious Louis IV, dâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;Outr-Mer & Gerberga had a daughter B2. Charles of Lorraine, b. 953; d. 994; m. bef. 979 to Adelheid (See French) ############################

de STAPELTON de Stapelton, de Stapilton, Stapilton, Stapleton

723

Unknown de Stapelton parents had two (2) sons: Galdfridus de Stapelton Benedict de Stapelton, party to confirming a land grant at Stapelton on Tees.

Galdfridus/Geffrey de Stapelton Galdfridus/Geffrey de Stapelton had four (4) children: Miles de Stapelton, m. Sarra.

Nicholas de Stapelton, Governor of Middleham Castle (1215/1216) Mabel de Stapelton, m. Wm. le Scot or Calverly Roger de Stapelton, under-sheriff of Yorkshire to Brian Fitz Alan.

Miles de Stapelton I. Miles de Stapelton, son of Galdfridus/Geffrey de Stapelton, m. Sarra, daughter of Anketien Mallory. Miles & Sarra (Mallory) de Stapelton had four (4) children: Nicholas de Stapelton Roger de Stapelton Henry de Stapelton Galfridus Stapelton

Nicholas de Stapelton A. Nicholas de Stapelton, son of Mile & Sarra (Mallory) de Stapelton, d. 1290; m. Isabel, daughter of Miles Bassett.

Nicholas served as a judge of the King's Bench from 1272 until 1289. He was a Justice Itinerant during the reign of Edward I; He ws present at the Council at Hereford when Gilbert de Clare,, Earl of Gloucester, was required to surrender Bristol to the king. Nicholas & Isabel (Bassett) de Stapelton had four (4) children: Sir Miles de Stapelton Gilbert de Stapelton, given custody of the Hospital of St. Leonard, York for life on 20 Aug 1307.

Julian de Stapelton, m. Richard de Windsor Emma de Stapelton, prioress of Keldholme, county of York.

Sir Miles de Stapelton 1) Sir Miles de Stapelton, son of Nicholas & Isabel (Bassett) de Stapelton, d. 14 Jul 1314, Bannockburn; m1st Sibill, daughter of Sir John & Larderina (Brus) de Bella Aqua; m2nd Dec 1314 to Cecilia. Sir Miles went along on the expedition of John de Bretagne, Earl of Richmond, into Gascony in 1295. He participated in the wars with Scotland and was one of the parties who obtained a reward in 1304 for the capture of Sir William Wallace. He was at the siege of Stirling and at the battle of Falkirk. Sir Miles & Sibill (de Bella Aqua) de Stapelton had seven (7) children: Roger de Stapelton, d. before his father Sir Nicholas de Stapelton Sir Gilbert de Stapelton, knt., Lord of Bedale and Lord of Askham Bryan, in the county of York; m.

Agnes/Maud, daughter of Sir Brian & Anne (Baliol) Fitz Alan Sir John de Stapelton Thomas de Stapelton

274

Richard de Stapelton Elizabeth de Stapelton, d. young.

Sir Nicholas de Stapelton a) Sir Nicholas de Stapelton, son of Sir Miles & Sibill (de Bella Aqua) de Stapleton, b. 1290; d. 1343; m1st to Catherine Boys, d. 1361; m2nd to Isabella, daughter of Thomas de Richmond; m3rd to Joan, daughter of Sir John Darell. Sir Nicholas was in the wars of Scotland. In 1322 he was fined 2000 marks and taken prisoner at Boroughbridge for participation in the insurrection of the Earl of Lancaster. Sir Nicholas & Isabella (de Richmond) de Stapelton had four (4) children: Sir Miles de Stapelton, m. Isabel, daughter of Sir Henry Vavasour Thomas de Stapelton Gilbert de Stapelton, priest of St. Leonard Julian de Stapelton, m. Richard de Windesor.

Sir Miles de Stapelton 1. Sir Miles de Stapelton, son of Sir Nicholas & Isabella (de Richmond) de Stapelton, b. 1319; d. 1372; m. Isabel, daughter of Sir Henry Vavasour. Sir Miles was the High Sheriff of Yorkshire in 1355-1340. While serving as High Sheriff he conveyed as a prisoner, David Bruce, King of Scotland, from Newcastle to London after the battle of Nevill's Cross. Sir Miles & Isabel (Vavasour) de Stapelton had three (3) children: Sibil Stapilton, unmarried.

Elizabeth Stapilton, m. Sir Thomas de Metham Thomas Stapilton, m. Sibill, daughter of Sir John Goddard, knt.

Sir Gilbert de Stapelton 3. Sir Gilbert de Stapelton, son of Sir Miles & Sibill (de Bella Aqua) de Stapleton; m. Agnes/Maude, daughter of Sir Brian Fitz Alan & Anne [daughter of John Baliol, King of Scotland]. Sir Gilbert & Agnes (Fitz Alan) de Stapelton had six (6) children: Sir Brian de Stapelton, KG, b. 1326; d. Wighill, will dated 16 May, 1394 Nicholas de Stapelton, d. living 1394. Lord of South Duffield with the Bishop of Durham in 1316.

Katherine de Stapelton, m. John de Boys Avicia de Stapelton, m. Nicholas de Medilton Annes de Stapelton Sir Miles de Stapelton, KG

Sir Brian de Stapelton, KG 3A. Sir Brian de Stapelton, KG, son of Sir Gilbert & Agnes (Fitz Alan) de Stapelton, b. 1326; d. Wighill, will dated 16 May 1394; m. Alice, daughter of Sir John St. Philibert. In 1340 Sir Brian was at the siege of Tournay, Calais, and at Cressy. In 1375 he purchased Wighill. He was made a knight of the Garter in 1382. It is said that in the presence of the kings of England, France , and Scotland in open battle he slew a Saracen (Moslem).

Sir Brian & Alice (St. Philibert) de Stapelton had two (2) children: Sir Brian Stapilton, m. Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William Aldborough, b. 1365; d. 1434. Elizabeth m2nd to Edward Redman.

Sir Miles Stapilton, d. 1399; m. Johanna, daughter of Sir Gerard Useflete.

Sir Miles de Stapleton, KG 3F. Sir Miles de Stapelton, KG, son of Sir Gilbert & Agnes (Fitz Alan) de Stapelton; d. 4 Dec 1364, bur. At Ingham; m1st to Isolda; m2nd to Joan, daughter of Sir Oliver de Ingham. Sir Miles was one of the founders of the Order of the Garter. Beginning in 1342 he was in the wars of France, at Cressy and the siege of Calais. In 1356 he accompanied Philip, brother of the King of Navarre, on his expedition into France. He was one of the commissioners of peace at Chartres in 1360. He was the founder of Ingham Priory church and received a license for one priest in the church of North Morton.

Sir Miles & Isolda Stapilton had a son: John Stapilton

275

Sir Miles & Joan (de Ingham) de Stapilton had four (4) children: Sir Miles Stapilton, d. 1419, bur at Ingham; m. Ela, daughter of Sir Edmund Ufford. His badge was an owl with wings expanded and crowned.

John Stapilton Edmund Stapilton Joan Stapilton, m. Sir John Plays

Sir Brian Stapilton 3A1) Sir Brian Stapilton, son of Sir Brian & Alice (St. Philibert) de Stapelton, m. Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William Aldborough, b. 1365 d. 1434. Elizabeth m2nd to Edward Redman. Sir Brian & Elizabeth (Aldborough) Stapilton had two (2) children: Sir Brian Stapilton, b. ca. 1384; d. 1418, Normandy; m. Agnes, daughter of Sir JohnGoddard, Knt. John Stapilton

Sir Miles Stapilton 3A2) Sir Miles Stapilton, son of Sir Brian & Alice (St. Philibert) de Stapelton, m. Johanna, daughter of Sir Gerard Useflete. Sir Miles & Johanna (Useflete) Stapilton had five (5) children: Sir John Stapilton, m. Margaret.

Isabel Stapilton Helen Stapilton Margaret Stapilton Joan Stapilton, d. living 1455

Sir Brian Stapilton i. Sir Brian Stapilton, son of Sir Brian & Elizabeth (Aldborough) Stapilton, b. ca. 1384; d. 1418, Normandy; m. Agnes, daughter of Sir John Goddard. Sir Brian & Agnes (Goddard) Stapilton had four (4) children: Sir Brian Stapilton, m. Isabel.

Elizabeth Stapilton, m. 1415 to Sir William Plumpton.

Joan Stapilton, m. Sir William Inglesby.

Thomas Stapilton.

Sir John Stapilton 3A2a) Sir John Stapilton, son of Sir Miles & Johanna (Useflete) Stapilton, d. 1455; m. Margaret, daughter of Chief Justice Norton, d., Jan 1465/1466. She took the veil on 9 Jun 1455 and admitted to Corpus Christi guild in 1458. Sir John & Margaret (Norton) Stapilton had ten (10) children: Sir William Stapleton, knt., d. 16 Dec 1503l; bur. at Wighill; m1st to Margaret, daughter of Sir James Pickering, d. 1474; m2nd Jane, daughter of Sir Thomas Tunstall.

Miles Stapleton, d. 1498 Thomas Stapleton, d. living 1466 John Stapleton, d. 1508 Christopher Stapleton, d. 1505; m1st Alice; m2nd Joan, d. ca. 15 Jun 1507.

Brian Stapleton, d. 1498 Elizabeth Stapleton Isabella Stapleton Catherine Stapleton, m1st Thomas Roos Agnes Stapleton, m. Ralph Reresby

Sir Brian Stapilton i1. Sir Brian Stapilton, son of Sir Brian & Agnes (Goddard) Stapilton, b. 1413; d. 1467; m. Isabel, daughter of Sir Thomas & Alice (Beckering) Rempston. Sir Brian & Isabel (Rempston) Stapilton had five (5) children: Sir Brian Stapilton, b. 1454; d. 16 Dec 1496; m1st Joan Lovell, daughter of John & Joan (de Beaumont) Lovell. See de Bellomonte. He m2nd Alice.

Thomas Stapilton, Esq., m. license 13 Jan 1493/1494 to Elizabeth, daughter of John Nevile.

276

Elizabeth Stapilton, m. John Cheyney, knt.

Joane/Margery Stapilton, m. Richard Bingham Isabel Stapilton, became a nun. ############################

SWEDEN

724

Skoglar-Toste

Skoglar-Toste, had a daughter: Sigrid Storrada 725

Erik Segersall

Erik Segersall, King of Sweden, d. ca. 994; m. Sigrid Storrada, daughter of Skoglar-Toste. Erik Segersall & Sigrid Storrada had:

Olof Skötkonung

726

Olof Skötkonung, King of Sweden, son of Erik Segersall & Sigrid Storrada, b. prob in 960’s; d. ca. 1020; m. his wife’s name is unknown. Olof Skötkonung, King of Sweden & wife had:

Ingeborg

727

Ingeborg, daughter of Olof Skötkonung, King of Sweden & Storrada, d. 10 Feb 1050. Jaroslav I was the Grand Prince of Kiev, m. 1019 to Jaroslav I, son of St. Valadimir & a daughter of Kuno, (See Danish Vikings), d. 20 Feb 1053/54. Jaroslav I & Ingeborg had: Anne of Kiev, d. 1075 (See Danish Vikings) Isiaslav I, Grand Prince of Kiev, b. 1025 Wsevold I, Grand Prince of Kiev, b. 1030 ############################

de VERE

The founder of the de Vere family from Ver near Coutance in the western part of Normandy. A barony was created 728 for this family, most likely under the direction of the Bishop of Coutances .

Aubrey de Vere I Aubrey de Vere I. By the year 1086, Aubrey, I was established as a tenant-in-chief in his own right as well as a 729 tenant of the bishop in two counties.

Aubrey de Vere I had:

Aubrey de Vere, II Aubrey de Vere, II, son of Aubrey de Vere I & Alice de Clare, b. prob. bef. 1090; d. 15 May 1141, slain in London; m.

Alice de Clare, d. ca. 1163.

Aubrey de Vere II was of Great Addington and Drayton. He was one of the greatest lay officials in the service of Henry I, King of England. He was given a roving commission, under which he was to reform the sheriffdoms of a large part of England. He was the Sheriff of London and Middlesex. In 1133 he was the Justice and Master Chamberlain of England. As the Master Chamberlain, he was the chief financial officer of the royal household.

Aubrey de Vere & Alice de Clare had:

Robert de Vere Robert de Vere, son of Aubrey de Vere & Agnes, b. prob. aft. 1164; d. bef. 25 Oct 1221; m. Isabel, daughter of Hugh rd de Bolbec, d. 13 Feb 1248. Robert de Vere was the 3 Earl of Oxford. He was the Lord Chamberlain of England.

Robert de Vere was a signer of the Magna Charta Surety in 1215. Robert de Vere & Isabel had:

277

Hugh de Vere Hugh de Vere, son of Robert & Isabel (de Bolbec) de Vere, b. c. 1210; d. bef. 23 Dec 1263; m. aft. 11 Feb 1222/23 to Hawise, daughter of Saher & Margaret (de Beaumont) de Quincy, d. 3 Feb, after 1263. Hugh de Vere was the 4th Earl of Oxford and the Hereditary Master Chamberlain of England.

Hugh & Hawise de Vere had three (3) children: Isabel de Vere Robert de Vere, m. Alice de Sanford Hugh de Vere

Isabel de Vere 1) Isabel de Vere, daughter of Hugh & Hawise (de Quincy) de Vere, m. Sir John de Courtenay, son of Sir Robert & Mary (de Vernon) de Courtenay; d. 3 May 1274.

Sir John de Courtenay was the Baron of Oakhampton.

Sir Hugh & Isabel (de Vere) de Courtenay had a son: Hugh de Courtenay See de Courtenay ############################

de VERMANDOIS

Herbert I de Vermandois Herbert I de Vermandois, son of Pepin, b. ca. 840; d. 902, murdered; m. Beatrice (or Bertha) de Morvois.

Herbert I was the Count of Vermandois, Seignur of Senlis, Peronne and St. Quentin.

Herbert I & Beatrice (Bertha) had children: Herbert II Hugh Magnus See Saxons, See Also France & Germany

Herbert II de Vermandois Herbert II, son of Herbert I & Beatrice, b. 880-8890; d. ca. 943, St. Quentin; m. Hildebrante, daughter of Robert I, Duke of France & Aelis. Herbert II was the Count de Vermandois and Troyes.

Herbert II & Hildebrante had children: Albert I, b. ca. 920 Robert, b. ca. 920 Alix de Vermandois, m. Arnold I. (See of Flanders) Luitgarde de Vermandois, m1st William I, of Normandy; m2nd to Theobald I, son of Theobald & Richilde.

(See Blois)

Albert I, the Pious 1. Albert I, the Pious, son of Herbert II & Hildebrante, b. ca. 920; d. 987/988; m. Gerberga of Lorraine, daughter of Giselbert, Duke of Lorraine & Gerberga.

Albert I was the Count of de Vermandois. Albert I & Gerberga had a son: 1a. Herbert III

Robert 2. Robert, son of Herbert II & Hildebrante, b. ca. 920; d. ca. 967/68; m1st Adelaide, daughter of Giselbert, Count of Burgundy & Ermengarde of Burgundy. Robert was the Count of Troyes and Meaux. Robert & Adelaide had:

278

2a. Adelaide de Vermandois, b. 950; d. 975/78.

Herbert III, de Vermandois 1a. Herbert III, son of Albert I & Gerberga, b. ca. 955; d. ca. 1000; m. Ermengarde, daughter of Reinald, Count of Bar. Herbert III was the Count de Vermandois. Herbert III & Ermengarde had a son: 1a1. Otho

Adelaide de Vermandois 2a. Adelaide de Vermandois, daughter of Robert & Adelaide, b. 950; d. 975/978; m1st ____________; m2nd Geoffrey I, Grisgonelle, son of Fulk II the Good, Count of Anjou & Gerberga. Geoffrey I was the Count of Anjou.

Geoffrey I & Adelaide de Vermandois had children: 2a1. Ermengarde of Anjou, m. Conan I 2a2. Fulk III the Black, d. 21 Jun 1040.

Otho (Eudes or Otto) 1a1. Otho, son of Herbert III & Ermengarde, b. ca. 1000; d. 25 May 1045; m. Parvie. Otho was the Count de Vermandois. Otho & Parvie had a son:

Herbert IV, de Vermandois 1a1a. Herbert IV, son of Otho & Parvie, b. ca. 1032; d. ca. 1080; m. Adela de Vexin, daughter of Raoul III. Herbert IV was the Count de Vermandois. Herbert IV & Adela had a daughter:

Adelaide de Vermandois 1a1a1. Adelaide de Vermandois, daughter of Herbert IV & Adela de Vexin, b. ca. 1120; m1st Hugh Magnus, son of Henry I (King of France) & Anne of Kiev, d. 1101; m2nd ca. 1102/03 to Reinald, Count of Clermont. Adelaide de Vermandois was the Countess of Vermandois and Valois. Hugh Magnus was the Duke of France and Burgundy, Marquis of Orléans, Count of Amiens, Chaumont, Paris, Valois, and Vermandois. He was a leader of the 1st Crusade. Hugh Magnus & Adelaide de Vermandois had:

Isabel de Vermandois Isabel de Vermandois, daughter of Hugh Magnus & Adelaide de Vermandois, m. William de Warenne, son of William de Warrene & Gundred. William de Warrene & Isabel de Vermandois had: Ada de Warenne (See de Warenne) $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

Ermengarde of Anjou 2a1. Ermengarde of Anjou, daughter of Geoffrey I & Adelaide de Vermandois, m. 980 to Conan I “le Tort”, d. 27 Jun 992, killed. Conan I was the Count of Rennes, and Duke of Brittany (970-990). Conan I & Ermengarde of Anjou had: 2a1a. Judith of Brittany, b. 982; d. living in 1026.

2a1b. Goffrey, Duke of Brittany, d. 1008.

Fulk III the Black 2a2. Fulk III the Black, son of Geoffrey I & Adelaide de Vermandois, d. 21 Jun 1040; m1st to Elizabeth, d. 1000, killed for being unfaithful; m2nd aft. 1000 to Hildegarde, d. 1 Apr 1040, Jerusalem. Fulk III was the Count of Anjou.

Fulk III & Hildegarde had: 2a2a. Ermengarde of Anjou, d. 21 Mar 1076 ############################

279

la WARRE Sir Roger la Warre Sir Roger la Warre, m. Clarice de Tregoz, daughter of Sir John de Tregoz & Mabel (daughter of Sir Fulk Fitz Warin.

Sir Roger la Warre & Clarice de Tregoz had:

John, Baron de la Warre John, Baron de la Warre, Sir Roger la Warre & Clarice de Tregoz, m. Joan Grelle, daughter of Sir Robert de Grelle & Hawise de Burgh. John & Joan had:

John la Warre John la Warre, son of John, Baron de la Warre & Joan Grelle, m. Margaret de Holand, daughter of Sir Robert de Holand & Maud la Zouche. John la Warre & Margaret de Holand had:

Roger la Warre Roger la Warre, son of John la Warre & Margaret de Holand, m. Alinore Mowbray, daughter of John de Mowbray & Joan Plantagenet. Roger la Warre & Alinore Mowbray had:

Joan la Warre Joan la Warre, daughter of Roger la Warre & Alinore Mowbray, m. Sir Thomas West, son of Sir Thomas West & Alice Fitz Herbert. Sir Thomas West & Joan la Warre had: Sir Reynold de West (See de West). ############################

de WARRENE

William de Warrene William de Warrene, m. Gundred. William de Warrene & Gundred had:

William de Warrene William de Warrene, son of William de Warrene & Gundred, Isabel de Vermandois, daughter of Hugh Magnus & nd Adelaide de Vermandois. William de Warrene was the 2 Earl of Surry. William de Warrene & Isabel de Vermandois had:

Ada de Warenne 1a1c. Ada de Warenne, daughter of William de Warenne & Isabel de Vermandois, d. 1178; m. 1139 Henry de Huntingdon, son of David I, King of Scots & Maud, b. 1114; d. 12 Jun 1152. Henry de Huntingdon was the Earl of Huntingdon and Northumberland. Henry de Huntingdon & Ada de Warenne had: 1a1c1. David of Huntingdon, b. 1144 (See de Huntingdon) 1a1c2. Margaret de Huntingdon, m. Conan IV (See de Huntingdon) ############################

de WEST

Sir Thomas West Sir Thomas West, m. Alice Fitz Herbert. Sir Thomas West & Alice Fitz Herbert had:

Sir Thomas West Sir Thomas West, son of Sir Thomas West & Alice Fitz Herbert, m. Joan la Warre, daughter of Roger la Warre & Alinore Mowbray. Sir Thomas West & Joan la Warre had:

Sir Reynold de West Sir Reynold de West, son of Sir Thomas West & Joan la Warre, m. ____ (See line 18-33 in 60 Colonist).

280

############################

la ZOUCHE

Eudon I Eudon I, m. Anne de Leon. Eudon I & Anne de Leon had:

Geoffrey, Vicomte de Porhoët Geoffrey, Vicomte de Porhoët, son of Eudon I & Anne de Leon, m. Hawise, daughter of Alan IV “Fergent” & Ermengard. Geoffrey & Hawise had:

Alan Ceoche (La Cohe/La Zouche) Alan Ceoche (La Cohe/La Zouche), son of Geoffrey, Vicomte de Porhoët & Hawise, d. 1190; m. Alice, daughter of Philip de Belmeis of tong Salop., & Ashley Leics. Alan La Zouche & Alice had: William, d. 1199 Roger La Zouche

Roger La Zouche Roger La Zouche, son of Alan La Zouche & Alice, d. just bef. 14 May 1238; m. Margaret, d. living 1220, and probably in 1232. Roger La Zouche was the Sheriff of Devon from 1228 to 1231. He was a witness to Henry III’s confirmation of the Magna Carta.

Roger La Zouche & Margaret had: Sir Alan La Zouche, d. 1260/70; m. Elena de Quincy (See de Quincy) Eudo La Zouche

Sir Alan La Zouche Sir Alan La Zouche, son of Roger La Zouche & Margaret, d. 1260/70; m. Elena de Quincy, daughter of Roger de Quincy & Helen of Galloway, d. ca. 20 Aug 1296. Alan La Zouche was the Baron Zouche of Ashby la Zouche co.

Leicester. He was the Constable of the Tower of London. Sir Alan la Zouche & Elena de Quincy had: Sir Roger la Zouche

Eudo La Zouche Eudo La Zouche, son of Roger La Zouche & Margaret, d. 1279; m. Millicent de Cantelou, daughter of William de Cantelou & Eva de Braiose, d. ca. 1299. Eudo La Zouche & Millicent de Cantelou had: Margaret de Holand (See de Holand) Eva La Zouche, d. 15 Dec 1314

Eva La Zouche Eva La Zouche, daughter of Eudo La Zouche & Millicent de Cantelou, d. 15 Dec 1314; m. 1289 Sir Maurice de Berkeley, son of Sir Thomas de Berkeley & Joan de Ferrers, , d. 1326. Sir Maurice de Berkeley was also known as Lord Berkeley of Berkeley Castle.

Sir Maurice de Berkeley & Eva La Zouche had: Thomas de Berkeley, d. 27 Oct 1361 Milicent de Berkeley m. Lord Maltravers

Sir Roger la Zouche Sir Roger la Zouche, son of Sir Alan la Zouche & Elena de Quincy, m. Ela Longespee, daughter of Stephen Longespee & Emmeline de Ridelisford. Sir Roger la Zouche & Ela Longespee had:

281

Alan la Zouche Alan la Zouche, son of Sir Roger la Zouche & Ela Longespee, m. Eleanor de Seagrave, daughter of Sir Nicholas de Seagrave. Alan la Zouche & Eleanor de Seagrave had:

Maud la Zouche Maud la Zouche, daughter of Alan la Zouche & Eleanor de Seagrave, m. Sir Robert de Holand, son of Sir Robert de Holand & Elizabeth de Samlesbury. Sir Robert de Holand & Maud la Zouche had: Maud de Holand, (See de Holand) ############################

282

283

MILESIUS ANCESTRY Ancestors of Milesius of Spain730 Adam

731

Adam, b. created by God, d. 930 A.M., at 930 years old (3074 b.c.); m. Eve, b. created by God. Her death is not recorded. Adam & Eve had three (3) sons: Cain, b. 4002 b.c.

Abel, b. 4001 b.c.; d. 3875 b.c., slain by Cain Seth, b. 130 A.M. (3874 b.c.)

Cain

Seth

732

I. Cain, son of Adam & Eve, b. 4002, b.c.. Cain had:

Enoch

733

Enos (Enosh)

Enoch, son of Cain. Enoch had:

Irad

734

Irad, son of Enoch, had: 735

Mehujael

Mehujael, son of Irad, had:

Lamech

III. Seth, son of Adam & Eve, b. 130; d. 1042, at 912 years old. Seth had:

Enos (Enosh), son of Seth, b. 235; d. 1140 at 905 years old. Enos had:

Cainan Cainan, son of Enos, b. 325; d. 1235 at 910 years old.

Cainan had:

736

Lamech, son of Mehujael, m 1st Ada; m 2nd Zillah.

Lamech & Ada had two (2) sons: (1) Jabal. He was the first cattleman.

(2) Jubal. He was the first musician.

Lamech & Zillah had two (2) children: (3) Tabalcain. He was the first foundryman in bronze and iron.

(4) Naamah (daughter)

Mahalaleel Mahalaleel, son of Cainan, b. 395; d. 1225 at 830 years old. Mahalaleel had:

Jared Jared, son of Mahalaleel, b. 460; d. 1422 at 962 years old.

Jared had: Enoch

Enoch Enoch, son Jared, b. 622; d. he did not die but was taken by God in 987, at the age of 365. Enoch had:

Methuselah Methuselah, son of Enoch, b. 687; d. 1656 at 969 years old. Methuselah had:

Lamech Lamech, son of Methuselah, b. 874; d. 1651 at 777 years old. Lamech had:

Noah

737

Noah, son of Lamech, b. 1056; d. 2006 at 950 years old; m. Titea. He divided the world among his sons.

Noah & Titea had three (3) sons: Shem, b. ca. 1556; he was given Asia, within the Euphrates to the Indian Ocean.

Ham, b. ca. 1556; he was given Syria, Arabia, and Africa.

Japhet, b. ca. 1556 Noah may also have had:

284

Bith

738

741

Shem739

Japhet

I. Shem, son of Noah & Titea, b. ca. 1556 A.M.; d.

2156 A.M. at 600 years old. He was given Asia, within the Euphrates to the Indian Ocean by his father after the great flood. Shem had:

III. Japhet, son of Noah & Titea. He was given the rest of Asia beyond the Euphrates, together with Europe to Gades. Japhet had fifteen (15) sons among whom he divided the lands given to him.

Among these sons he divided the lands of Europe and a portion of Asia.

Elam

Ham

Japhet fifteen (15) sons seven (7) of which are mentioned by name:

740

II. Ham, son of Noah & Titea, b. ca. 1556 A.M. He was given Syria, Arabia, and Africa by his father after the great flood.

Cush Mizraim Phut {Put} Canaan

Magog

Gomer Magog Madai Javan Tubal Meshech Tiras

742

Magog, son of Japhet. Among the descendants of Magog are the Parthians, Bactrians, Amazons, and others.

Magog had:

Baoth

743

Baoth, son of Magog. Received the land of Scythia, from his father Magog. Baoth had:

Phoeniusa Farsaidh (Fenius Farsa)

744

Phoeniusa Farsaidh (Fenius Farsa), son of Baoth.

He was King of Scythia, during the reign of Ninus of the Assyrian Empire. He was a wise man and desired to learn the new languages that were created at the time of the Tower of Babel. In order to achieve this goal, he sent learned men from his kingdom out into the world to learn the languages that had come about at the time of the Tower of Babel. Upon their return, he opened a school in the Valley of Shinar near Ă&#x2020;othena. It was here where he, and his younger son Niul, taught for 20 years together. At this time he returned to his kingdom, leaving Niul the school that he had erected. It was shortly after this that he died. His descendants were known as the Fene. Phoeniusa Farsaidh had: Nenuall, who ruled as King of Scythia, after the death of his father.

Niul 745

Niul

Niul, son of Phoeniusa Farsaidh; m. Scota, daughter of Pharaoh 746 Cincris , King of Egypt.

Niul was a very educated man. He was well versed in the languages and sciences. He taught in the school founded by his father for 20 years with his father and continued to teach after his father had returned to his kingdom. In Ă&#x2020;othena, he continued teaching the languages and other sciences. The fame of his learning reached the Pharaoh Cincris, King of Egypt who invited him to Egypt. Pharaoh gave to him the land of Campus Cyrunt, near the Red Sea. The descendants of Niul continued in the land given to him for three following generations.

285

An example of Scythian art.

A drawing of a mule.

Before the time of Moses/Goadhal, it does not appear that the Egyptians had any knowledge of Alphabetical writing.

I would appear that their knowledge of such came to them through Niul. The actual credit for educating the Phoenicians and Egyptians, it was they who instructed, civilized and polished the Grecians. The Phoenicians were responsible for instructing them in navigation, writing, and commerce. The Egyptians instructed them in the knowledge of their law and polity, also providing them with a taste for the arts and sciences, also initiating them into their mysteries.

It was Niul, who employed Gaodhal [Gael] to compose and refine the language called Bearla Tobbai, later commonly called Gaodhilg. Niul named his eldest son after the newly created “language” Gaodhilg. Gaodhilg is now known as Gaelic.

According to ancient Irish historians, the Nile River was named after Niul. Niul’s wife Scota was said to be the daughter of Pharaoh who rescued Moses from drowning in the Nile. Niul and Scota are said to have taken a great 747 interest in his welfare and education.

Ancient History The Nile River was so called after Niul, husband of Scota, daughter of Pharaoh. This same 748 Scota is reputed to have rescued Moses from the river (Exodus 2:5).

The Ancient Gaelic Alphabet consisted of 16 letters. The letters were named after shrubs and trees. They were arranged in this order: B L F S N D T C M G R, and A O U E I. The modern Gaelic Alphabet consist of 18 letters arranged in this order: A B C D E F G H I L M N O P R S T U. The name of the letters are: A B C D E F G H I

fig or palm tree Beith birch tree Coll hazel tree Dair oak tree Eadha aspen tree Fearn alder tree Gort ivy Uath white thorn Ioga yew tree

L M N 0 P R S T U

Luis wild ash Muin vine tree Nuin ash tree Oir broom tree Peith dwarf elder Ruis bore tree Suil willow tree Teine furze or whin bush Ur heath shrub

Niul had:

Gaodhal (Gathelus)

749

Gaodhal, son of Niul.

The name Gaodhal is a compond word meaning “a lover of learning”. Gaodhal in his youth was bitten in the neck by a serpent. Upon which he was taken to Moses, who laying his rod upon the wounded place, instantly cured him.

After that time the word “glas” was added to his name, Gaodhal Glas (signifying the green scar that remained on his neck after the wound was healed). A further blessing received by Gaodhal was – “that no venomous beast can live any time where his posterity should inhabit; which is verified in Creta or Candia, Gothia or Getulia, Ireland, etc.” From this time forward, they painted the figures of Beasts, Birds, etc. on their banners and shields in order to distinguish their tribes (imitating the Iraelites). A “Thunderbolt: was added to the standard of the chief for many generations.

750 This dates the beginning of Gaelic Heraldry. The descendants of Gaodhal Glas were known as the Gadelians .

Godhal Glas had:

Asruth

751

Asruth, son of Godhal Glas. Continued in Egypt and ruled his colony in peace. Asruth had:

Sruth

752

Sruth, son of Asruth.

In the time of Pharaoh en Tine, the Egyptians turned upon his colony killing many Gadelians. This change in the policy of the Egyptians was attributed to the animosities that they felt toward the Gadelians. These animosities derived from the part that they taken when the Israelites fled from Egypt. Sruth fled the country and after traveling the sea arrived at the Island of Creta [this is the present day island of Candia]. Here on the Island of Candia was where he paid his last tribute to nature.

286

Sruth departed from Candia, leaving behind part of the colony, they migrated to Getulia on the North of Africa (near the location where the city of Carthage [a walled city] was later built). Some of the group later sailed toward the Land of Canaan, they landed on the island of Sor (near its’ coast). It was here that they settled the city of “Tyre”, this colony became known as the Tyrians. The Tyrians were allotted a tract of land in the north-west of Palestine, the 753 territory was later known as Phoenicia .

THE JOURNEY TO IRELAND

Journey to Ireland The journey to Ireland began with Noah’s son Japhet. His son Magog, was given the lands near the Black Sea. They established themselves upon the Island of Scythia. Niul was invited to come to Egypt by the Pharaoh. The descendants of Niul led by Sruth left Egypt and settled on the Island of Crete. They left Crete led by Heber Scut.

They returned to their homeland of Scythia. Under the leadership of Lamhfionn the family removed from Scythia to a place in Libya near Carthage. After remaining in Lybia for eight (8) generations, they removed to Brigansa in Portugal. Milesius of Spain, departed from Spain to visit his ancestral homeland of Scythia. Milesius’ reputation had spread into Egypt, where Pharaoh invited him to come. Milesius left Scythia and traveled to Egypt. From Egypt he returned to Spain, arriving before the death of his father. Heremon, son of Milesius, and his brothers invaded Ireland in the Year of the World 3500, after the death of their father. Today their descendants reside through out the world.

Sruth had:

287

Heber Scut

754

Heber Scut, son of Sruth. d. slain in battle by Noemus, the former king’s son.

Heber Scut, left Creta one year after the death of Sruth. Some of the family remained, and are inhabitants there to this day. There are no venemous serpents on the island of Creta. Heber Scut arrived at the ancestral island of Scythia where they were refused a place to inhabit. They then fought the inhabitants (descendants of Nenuall) for the sovereignty of the Island. Here Heber fought many battles, always being the victor. He then took the sovereignty from the descendant of Nenuall and settled his colony in Scythia. Heber Scut was able to obtain rule of the colony and remained there for four generations.

Heber Scut had five (5) sons

755

:

Beouman, b. probably Creta Agnamon, b. Scythia Tait, b. Scythia Adnoin, b. Scythia Lamphion, b. Scythia

Beouman

756

Beouman, son of Heber Scut, was the King of Scythia. descendants of Nenuall. Beauman had:

Ogaman

757

Ogaman,, son of Beauman, was the King of Scythia. descendants of Nenuall. Ogaman had:

Tait

During his reign however, remained at war with the

During his reign however, remained at war with the

758

Tait, son of Ogaman, was the King of Scythia. During his reign however, remained at war with the descendants of Nenuall. Tait had:

Agnon

759

Agnon, son of Tait. Agnon and his followers left the island of Scythia and took to the sea. They wandered upon the Caspian Sea for several years (possibly seven), during which time Agnon died. Agnon had:

Lamhfionn

760

Lamhfionn, son of Agnon, d. near where Carthage (Lybia) was built.

Lamhfionn remained at sea for some time after his father’s death. Stopping from time to time, at such islands as they came to, where they rested and refreshed themselves. One of the islands on which they landed was the country of 761 the Amazons .

During this time Cachear, their magician/Druid, foretold that they would wander until they arrived at the Western Island of Europe (Ireland). This western island was destined for their future and lasting home. However, it was not their destiny, but their posterity after a period of three hundred (300) years. Lamhfionn’s fleet landed at Gothia (Lybia), where Carthage was later built.

Lamhfionn had:

Heber Glunfionn

762

Heber Glunfionn, son of Lamhfionn, b. Getulia (Lybia); d. Getulia (Lybia). His descendants were kings or chief rulers there for eight generations. Heber Glunfionn had:

Agnan Fionn

763

Agnan Fionn, son of Heber Glunfionn, b. Getulia (Lybia); d. Getulia (Lybia). King of Gothia (Getulia). Agnan Fionn had:

288

764

Febric Glas

Febric Glas, son of Agnan Fionn, b. Getulia (Lybia); d. Getulia (Lybia). King of Gothia (Getulia). Febric Glas had:

Nenuall

765

Nenuall, son of Febric Glas, b. Getulia (Lybia); d. Getulia (Lybia). King of Gothia (Getulia). Nenuall had:

Nuadhad

766

Nuadhad, son of Nenuall, b. Getulia (Lybia); d. Getulia (Lybia). King of Gothia (Getulia). Nuadhad had:

Alladh

767

Alladh, son of Nuad, b. Getulia (Lybia); d. Getulia (Lybia). King of Gothia (Getulia). Alladh had:

Arcadh

768

Arcadh, son of Alladh, b. Getulia (Lybia); d. Getulia (Lybia). King of Gothia (Getulia). Arcadh had:

Deag

769

Deag, son of Arcadh, b. Getulia (Lybia); d. Getulia (Lybia). King of Gothia (Getulia). Deag had:

Brath

770

Brath, son of Deag, b. Getulia (Lybia).

Brath was the King of Gothia (Getulia). Remembering the Druid’s prediction, he gathered his people together in a large fleet and set out for the destined settlement. After a time the fleet landed in upon the coast of Spain, where settled in Galicia, in the North of Spain by force. Brath had:

Breoghan (Brigus)

771

Breoghan (Brigus), son of Brath.

It was under the direction of Breoghan that the Gadelians removed from Getulia in Africa. Their journey ended in Spain. It was here that he built Breoghan’s Tower in Galicia and established the city of Brigansa (Braganza) in Portugal. The kingdom of Castile gleaned it’s name from the figure of a castle on the Arms that were bore by Brigus.

Breoghan was the king of Galicia, Andalusia, Murcia, Castile, and Portugal. He conquered all of these kingdoms.

The kingdom of Castile derived its name from the figure of a castle, which Breoghan bore on as his Arms on his banner.

Under his direction a colony was sent to Britain. They settled in the territory known as the counties of York, Lancaster, Durham, Westmoreland, and Cumberland. These colonist became known as the Brigantes, who later were formidable opponents for the Romans at the time of their invasion of Britian.

Breoghan had ten (10) sons

772

Cuailgne Cuala Blath Aibhle Nac Breagha Faad Muirtheamme Ith/Ithe - sent by Milesius to explore Ireland. He had a son Lugadh.

Bilé 773

Bilé

Bilé, son of Breoghan. Bilé was the king of Galicia, Andalusia, Murcia, Castile, and Portugal after the death of his father. Bilé had: Milesius (Galamh) of Spain

289

ANCIENT IRISH NOBILITY Milesius of Spain

774

Milesius (Galamh) of Spain, son of Bilé, m1st Seaug, daughter of Riffloir, King of Scythia, d. after birth of second 775 son ; m2nd Scota, daughter of Pharaoh Nectonibus, king of Egypt.

Milesius’ shield bore: three Lions in his shield and standard. Milesius choice of three lions for his shield is said to date to his journies before his father’s death. It was during that time that he ventured into Africa where, it is said that by his cunning and valour, he slew three lions in one morning. In memory of such a valiant exploit, he thereafter bore three lions on his shield. His descendant still bear a lion on their shields and banners, varying in color, some with additions and other differences.

Milesius traveled to Scythia during his father’s lifetime, to visit his homeland. There the ruling Prince Riffloir made 776 him Prime Minister and General-in-Chief of the king’s forces . While serving in this capacity he defeated the enemies of the king and gained great fame and love from the king’s subjects. The King of Scythia grew concerned and secretly sought to get Milesius out of the way. Milesius learning of the plot, slew the king. After the death of his wife, Seaug, he and left Scythia, traveling on to Egypt. Upon his arrival in Egypt, Pharaoh Nectonibus, after learning of his great valor, wisdom and conduct in arms, made him General of his forces against the king of Ethiopia. At this time the Ethiopian’s were invading Egypt. Milesius once again was victorious, he forced the enemy to submit to the terms of peace set forth by the Egyptians. He was rewarded by Pharaoh with his daughter, Scota, in marriage. After his marriage he remained in Egypt for another eight (8) years. This was the same Pharaoh who gave another one of his daughters in marriage ot Solomon.

While in Egypt, Milesius had the most ingenious and able persons among his people to be instructed in the arts, trades and sciences that were used there. Those that were trained were later to teach the rest of his people upon their return to Spain. Upon his return to Spain, he had to repel invading forces who had come into the country after his father’s death. His arrival was met with great joy by his people, who had been harrassed and by the rebellion of of the natives during his absence. He defeated the invaders in fifty-four battles, routing them from the country. After which the country settled in to peace and quietness. During his reign a famine, of twenty-six (26) years, occurred.

Milesius superstitiously believed that the famine was due to the judgment and punishment of their gods, for their negligence in seeking out the country that was destine for their final home (as foretold by their Druid/magician).

In order to comply with what he believed to be the will of his gods, Milesius sent his uncle Ithe & his son Lughaidh (Luy) together with 150 stout men to bring him an account of the western island. They landed on the island, at what is now called Munster. There they found that the MacCuill, the husband of Eire, ruled and governed the country, being of the Clan-na-Milé (or the sons of Milesius). Ithe met with the brothers, who were ruling the country, and they found him to be delightful, pleasant, and fruitful company. Ithe left to return to his ship, and go back to Spain. The brothers, upon reflection, suspected that the purpose of the trip was to bring others to invade. They sought to prevent the invasion by pursuing Ithe. They were able to overtake him and slew him, the location of this fight came to be known as Magh Ithe or “The plain of Ithe” (located in the present day county of Donegal). Ithe’s son took his body back to Spain and exposed it to the people, which excited the people to avenge his murder.

Milesius made preparation to invade Ireland, and avenge his uncles’ murder, which was also in obedience with the will of the gods. Before he was able to launch the invasion he died, leaving the expedition to his sons. Milesius was a valiant champion, a great warrior and was fortunate and prosperous in all of his undertakings. He was said to have been victorious in a thousand battles, in Spain as well as all the other countries and kingdoms in which he traveled in his younger days.

Milesius & Seaug had two (2) sons

777

:

Donn, b. Scythia; d. lost at sea near Teagh Duinn, trying to take Ireland.

Aireach, b. Scythia;, d. lost at sea near Inver Colpa, trying to take Ireland.

Milesius & Scota had six (6) sons

778

:

Heber Fionn, b. Egypt; d. 1698 B.C., slain by Heremon at the Battle of Geisiol. Desendants include the provincial Kings of Munster, most of the nobility and gentry of Munster, and many noble families in Scotland.

Amhergin, b. Egypt; d. ca. 1698 B.C., slain in battle by Heremon. Arch-Druid of Ireland.

Ire, b. Irene, Greece; d. lost at sea, shipwrecked on the southern shore of Ireland, trying to take Ireland, buried at Middle Skellings, Ireland. Desendants include the provincial Kings of Ulster, ancient nobility and

290

gentry of Ulster, many noble families in Leinster, Munster, and Connaught, and the Clan-na-Rory in Scotland.

Colpa, b. aboard ship between Greece & Spain; d. lost at sea near Inver Colpa.

Aranann, b. Spain; d. lost at sea, ship floundered.

Heremon, b. Spain Milesius’s sons did not neglect the invasion that their father had prepared to undertake. They set out from Breoghan’s Tower (Corunna) in Galicia, Spain and sailed to the coasts of Ireland. Along the coast they met with many difficulties and various chances before they were able to land. The Tuatha-de-Danans use the diabolical arts, sorceries, and enchantments to obstruct their landing. They enchanted the island so that it looked to be in the form of a hog. A great storm was raised and the Milesius fleet was dispersed, many of the ships being lost. Wholly five of the eight sons of Milesius were lost at sea. The fleet under the command of Heremon landed below the City of Drogheda, near the mouth of the River Boyne. Herber & Amergin (with Scota, their mother), and Lugadh (son of Ithe) landed at Inver Skeiry [later known as Bantry in the County of Kerry]. There they fought and overcame the Tuathade-Danan. Their Kings and Queens were slain and their army destroyed. The remaining were never able to further oppose the Clan-na-Milé. Thus the sons of Milesius’ sons fullfilled the prophecy of the the Druid, Cachear, giving to the Milesian Race the homeland for which they had been searching. The conquest of of Ireland by the Milesian’s took place in the Year of the World 3500 [this corresponds with the year following the beginning of the foundation fo the Temple of Jerusalem by Solomon]. According to the computation of time by the Irish, the conquest took place in Anno Mundi 5199.

The lands of Erin were divided as follows: To Heremon: Leinster & Heber Munster To Herber Don (son of Ir), the Kingdom of Ulster To Lugadh (son of Ith), the sovereignty to Corca Luidh

Beginning of the Milesian Rule of Ireland Heremon

779

Heremon, son of Milesius of Spain, b. Spain; d. 1683 B.C. After the deaths of his brothers, Heremon became the sole Monarch of Ireland. As such he divided the land amonst his comrades and friends. The divisions were as follows: Heber’s sons received the South part now called Munster: Er Orba Feron Fergna Ithe’s [the first Milesian discoverer of Ireland] son received a part of Munster: Lughaidh Ir’s only son, received the North part now called Ulster: Heber Donn One of his commanders, received the East part now called Leinster: Crimthan-sciath-bheil One of his commanders, received the West part now called Connaught: Un-Mac-Oigge During the time that Heremon reigned, the Picts (or Cruithneaigh) arrived in Ireland and requested that they be given a part of the country to settle in. Heremon refused to provide them with land to settle in, however they were the widows of the Tuathade-Danans, who had been slain in battle. Heremon sent them together with a strong army of his

291

own to conquer the country that they called Alba (now known as Scotland), under the condition that they should pay tribute to the Monarch of Ireland for posterity. From Heremon descended 114 Monarch of Ireland; the provincial Kings & Heremonian nobility and gentry of Leinster, Connaught, Meath, Orgiall, Tirowen, Tirconnell, and Clan-na-boy; Kings of Dalriada; all the Kings of Scotland beginning with Fergus Mor Mac Earca up until the Stuarts; and the Kings and Queens of England beginning with Henry the Second to present.

Heremon had four (4) sons: Muimne, d. slain by Heberian successors Luigne, d. slain by Heberian successors Laighean, d. slain by Heberian successors Irial Faidh

Irial Faidh

780

Irial Faidh, son of Heremon, d. 1670 B.C., bur. at Magh Muagh.

Irial Faidh was a very learned king. His name “faidh” is Irish for prophet. It was said he could foretell things to come.

He won four remarkable battles against his enemies. The first battle was against Ard Inmath at Teabtha; the second was against Fomhoraice at Teanmhuighe; the third was the battle of Loch Muighe; the fourth and final battle was at Cuill Martho were the four sons of Heber were defeated.

He built seven royal palaces, to-wi Rath Ciombaoith Rath Coincheada Rath Mothuig Rath Buirioch Rath Luachat Rath Croicne Rath Boachoill 781

Eithrial

Eithrial, son of Irial Faidh, d. 1650 B.C., slain by Conmaol at the battle of Soirrean, in Leinster. th

Eithrial was the 11 Monarch of Ireland. He was a learned king. He wrote the History of the Gaels (or Gadelians).

During his reign several large wooded areas were cleared and there were advances made in agricultural practices.

Eithrail had:

Foll-Aich

782

Foll-Aich, son of Eithrial, had: 783

Tigernmas

Tigernmas, son of Foll-Aich, d. 31Oct 1453 B.C., Magh Sleaght (Field of Adoration), co. Leitrim. th

He was the 13 Monarch of Ireland. He fought 27 battles with the followers of the family of Herber Fionna in which they won. He introduced Idolatry to Ireland during his rule. Gold and silver mines were discovered during this time and during his reign gold was mined near Liffey. The gold was skillfully worked by Inchadhan. Tigernmas made a law requiring that each “grade” or class of society be identified by the number of colors of it’s wearer. The system of colors was: Occupation Mechanics/workmen Soldiers Officers Keepers of hostels for travelers or strangers Nobles Historians or learned men Kings and Royal Princes

Number of Colors 1 2 3 4 5 6 7

292

This custom is believed by many to have been the origin of the Tartans of the Scottish Highlands. Thus this ancient practice continues on today. At the time of his death, Tigernnmas, was worshiping the Sun-God, Crom Cruach, it was here that he together with two-thirds of the people of Ireland died in 1543 B.C.

Irish Surnames & Addfixes Common surnames and addfixes found within the pages of the ancient Irish nobility.

Aongus/Æneas – excellent, strength Art – noble, great, generous Brian – powerful, strength Cairbre – ruler of the chariot Conall – friendship Cormac – the son of the chariot Domhnall – the world, all mighty Eochadh – a knight or horseman Feargal – a valiant warrior Fergus – a strong warrior Fionn – fair-haired Rath - a fort stronghold

784

Surnames

Muircheartach – a naval warrior Niall – noble knight or champion Ruadhraige – the valiant, or red-haired king

Addfixes Beag/Beg - small Clann/Clon - children, race, descendants Fear - man Mac - son or descendant of Og - young

Tigernmas had:

Enboath

785

Enboath, son of Tigernmas. The kingdom was divided into two parts, with the dividing line from Drogheda to Limerick, during Enboath’s lifetime. Enboath had:

Smiomghall

786

Smiomghall, son of Enboath. During his lifetime, the Picts in Scotland were required to pay homage to the Irish Monarchs. Seven large woods were cut down during his reign. Smiomghall had:

Fiacha Labhrainn

787

Fiacha Labhrainn, son of Smiomghall, d. 1448, B.C., slain by Eochaidh Mumho, in the battle of Bealgadain. He fought in the battle fo Carman, slaying Eochaidh Faobharglas. The inhabitant of Scotland were brought under control of the Irish Monarchy. Fiacha Labhrainn had:

Aongus Olmucach

788

Aongus Olmucach, son of Fiacha Labhrainn, d. 1409 B.C., slain by Eana, in the battle of Carman. th

He was the 20 Monarch of Ireland. It was during his reign that the Picts refused to pay the tribute that had been imposed upon them some 250 years prior. Aongus Olmucach took a strong army into Alba and overcame them thorugh a series of thirty (30) battles. Thus forcing them to pay the required tribute, which had been imposed on them. Aongus Olmucach had:

Main

789

Main, son of Aongus Olmucach. During the lifetime of Main, as a reward for bravery in the Irish militia shields of silver were given. Main had:

Rotheachtach

790

Rotheachtach, son of Main, d. 1357 B.C., slain by Sedne, of the line of Ir. He was the 22 Rotheachtach had:

Dein

nd

Monarch of Ireland.

791

Dein, son of Rotheachtach. The practice of wearing gold chains around their necks [showing to all a sign of their birth] by the gentlemen and noblemen was begun, during the lifetime of Dein. Also during this time, brave soldiers were rewarded with a golden helmet. Dein had:

293

Siorna Saoghalach

792 th

Siorna Saoghalach, son of Dein, d. 1030 B.C., Aillin, slain by Rotheachta. He was the 34 Monarch of Ireland. He received the nickname of Saoghalach due to the extraordinary length of his life. Siorna Saoghalach had:

Olioll Aolcheoin

793

Olioll Aolcheoin, son of Siorna Saoghalach, had:

Gialchadh

794

Gialchadh, son of Olioll Aolcheoin, d. 1013 B.C., killed by Art Imleach. He was the 37 Gialchadh had:

th

Monarch of Ireland.

795

Nuadhas Fionnfail

Nuadhas Fionnfail, son of Gialchadh, d. 961 B.C., slain by Breasrigoghacta, his successor. Nuadhas Fionnfail had: 796

Aedan Glas

th

Aedan Glas, son of Nuadhas Fionnfail, he was the 39 Monarch of Ireland. The reign of Aedan Glas was plagued with an infestation of pirates along the coast. As a result of the infestation of pirates, a dreadful plague (Apthach) swept through the inhabitants of Ireland. Aedan Glas had: 797

Simeon Breac

th

Simeon Breac, son of Aedan Glas, d. 903 B.C., torn asunder by order of Duach Fionn. He was the 44 Monarch of Ireland. Simeon Breac had:

Muredach Bolgach

798

Muredach Bolgach, son of Simeon Breac, d. 892 B.C., slain by Eadhna Dearg. Muredach Bolgach had two (2) sons: Duach Teamhrach, had two sons: Eochidh Framhuine Conang Beag-eaglach Fiacha Tolgrach

Fiacha Tolgrach

799 th

Fiacha Tolgrach, son of Muredach Bolgach, d. 795 B.C., slain by Oilioll Fionn. He was the 55 Monarch of Ireland.

Fiacha Tolgrach had:

Duach Ladhrach

800 th

Duach Ladhrach, son of Fiacha Tolgrach, d. 737 B.C., slain by Lughaidh Laighe. He was the 59 Monarch of Ireland. Duach Ladhrach had:

Eochaidh Buadhach

801

Eochaidh Buadhach, son of Duach Ladhrach. The kingdom of Eochaidh Buadhach was visited by two plagues.

Eochaidh Buadhach had: 802

Ugaine Mòr

Ugaine Mòr son of Eochaidh Buadhach, d. 593 B.C., slain by Badhbhchadh, bur. at Cruachan; m. in Gaul to Cæsair, daughter of the King of France. th

Ugaine the Great (Mòr) was the 66 Monarch of Ireland. (Mòr meaning the Great.) The designation of Mòr was given to him due to his extensive landholdings. Ugaine was a contemporary of Alexander the Great. He made many military expeditions into many foreign countries. It is said that he sailed with a fleet into the Mediterranean, landing in Africa, and also attacking Sicily. From there he proceeded to Gaul where he was married. He was the sovereign of all the Islands of Western Europe. It was under his rule that the Monarchy of Ireland (Ard Righ) was made hereditary.

He divided his kingdom into twenty-five portions to prevent his children from encroaching upon one another. Only two of his sons had issue.

294

Ugaine Mòr & Cæsair had twenty-five (25) children, of which twenty-two (22) were sons.

Laeghaire Lorc - ancestor of all the Leinster Heremonians. assassinated by Colethach Caolbhreagh.

Colethach Caolbhreagh

Colethach Caol-bhreagh

He was the 68

th

Monarch of Ireland; d.

803

Colethach Caol-bhreagh, son of Ugaine Mòr & Cæsair, d. 541 B.C., slain by Maion (a nephew). He was the 69 Monarch of Ireland. Colethach Caolbhreagh had:

Melg Molbhthach

th

804 st

Melg Molbhthach, son of Colethach Caolbhreagh, d. 541 B.C., slain by Modhchorb. He was the 71 Monarch of Ireland. Melg Molbhthach had:

Iaran Gleofathach

805

Iaran Gleofathach, son of Melg Molbhthach, d. 473, B.C., slain by Fear-Chorb. th

He was the 74 Monarch of Ireland. He was very well learned and possessed many accomplishments. He was a king of great justice and wisdom. Iaran Gleofathach had:

Conla Caomh

806 th

Conla Caomh, son of Iaran Gleofathach, d. 442, B.C., a natural death. He was the 74 Monarch of Ireland. Conla Caomh had:

Olioll Cas-fiachlach

807 th

Olioll Cas-fiachlach, d. 417 B.C., slain by Adhamhar Foltchaion. He was the 77 Monarch of Ireland. Olioll Casfiachlach had:

Eochaidh Alt-Leathan

808

Eochaidh Alt-Leathan, son of Olioll Cas-fiachlach, d. 395 B.C., slain by Feargus Fortamhail. He was the 79 Monarch of Ireland. Eochaidh Alt-Leathan had:

Aongus (Æneas) Tuirmeach-Teamrach

th

809

Aongus (Æneas) Tuirmeach-Teamrach, son of Eochaidh Alt-Leathan, d. 324 B.C., Tara (Teamhrach), slain. st Aongus was the 81 Monarch of Ireland. Aongus had two (2) sons: Fiacha Firmara (illegitimate), he was the ancestor of the Kings of Dalriada and Argyle in Scotland. His name is derived from the fact that he was exposed in a small boat on the sea).

Enna Aigneach

Enna Aigneach

810 th

Enna Aigneach, son of Aongus, d. 292 B.C., killed by Criomthan Cosgrach. Enna Aigneach was the 84 Monarch of Ireland. He had a bountiful disposition, and was magnficent in his donations. Enna Aigneach had: 811

Assaman Eamhna

Assaman Eamhna, son of Enna Aigneach, had:

Reighen Ruadh

812

Reighen Ruadh, son of Assaman Eamhna. During his lifetime most of the cattle in Ireland died of murrain. Reighen Ruadh had:

Fionnlogh

813

Fionnlogh, son of Reighen Ruadh, had a son:

295

Fionn

814

Fionn, son of Fionnlogh, m. Benia, daughter of Criomthan. Fionn & Benia had two (2) sons: son Eochaidh Feidlioch

Eochaidh Feidlioch

815

Eochaidh Feidlioch, son of Fionn & Benia, d. 130 B.C., at Tara; m. Clothfionn, daughter of Eochaidh Uchtleathan. rd Eochaidh Feidlioch was the 93 Monarch of Ireland. He erected a Royal Palace in Conacht, built in what is now called Craughan. Clothfionn, his queen, was a very virtuous lady. Eochaidh Feidlioch & Clothfionn had four (4) children: Breas, triplet, d. slain at the battle of Dromchriadh Nar, triplet, d. slain at the battle of Dromchriadh Bress-Nar-Lothar (the Fineamhas), triplet, d. slain at the battle of Dromchriadh Maedhbh, m. Oilioll Mór, son of Ros Ruadh of Leinster Princess Maedhbh on Tinne, hereditary Queen of Conacht; d. slain by Ferbhuidhe; m1st Timme, d. slain by Maceacht; m2nd Oilioll Mòr, dd. slain by Conall Cearnach

Bress-Nar-Lothar (or Finemhnas)

816

Bress-Nar-Lothar (or Finemhnas), son of Eochaidh Feidlioch & Clothfionn. The practice of burying the dead beneath the surface of the earth was begun during this time. Previously a body had been laid on the surface and stones were heaped over it. Finemhnas had a son:

Lughaidh Sriabh-n Dearg

817

Lughaidh Sriabh-n Dearg, son of Bress-Nar-Lothar, d. 8 B.C., killed himself by falling on his sword; m. th Dearborguill, daughter of the King of Denmark. Lughaidh was the 98 Monarch of Ireland. He formed an alliance with the King of Denmark, at which time he married the kings daughter Dearborguill. Lughaidh & Dearborguill had: With this generation begins the change of the marking of the passage of time.

Previous generations are counted B.C. and those following as A.D.

Crimthann-Niadh-Nar, The Heroic

818

Crimthann-Niadh-Nar, son of Lughaidh Sriabh-n Dearg, d. 9, from a fall from his horse; m. Nar-Taht-Chaoch, th daughter of Laoch, son of Daire, who lived in the land of the Picts. Crimthann-Niadh-Nar was the 100 Monarch of Ireland. During the time of his reign, Jesus Christ was born. Crimthann made expeditions to Britain and Gaul. He assisted the Picts and Britians in their wars against the Romans. Crimthann-Niadh-Nar & Nar-Taht-Chaoch had:

Feredach Fionn-Feachtnach

819

Feredach Fionn Feachtnach, son of Crimthann-Niadh-Nar & Nar-That-Chaoch, d. 36, at the regal city at Tara, of nd natural causes. Feredach Fionn Feachtnach was the 102 Monarch of Ireland. The name feachtnach was given to him because of his truth and sincerity. Feredach Fionn Feachtnach had: 820

Fiacha Fionn Ola

Fiacha Fionn Ola, son of Feredach Fionn-Feachtnach, d. 56, slain by Eiliomh MacCorach, of the Race of Ir; m. th Eithne, daughter of the King of Alba. Fiacha Fionn Ola was the 104 Monarch of Ireland. He reigned for 17 years before he was slain. Eithne being near the time of her delivery, at the time of her husband’s death, went into labour and delivered their son just after his death. Fiacha Fionn Ola & Eithne had: 821

Tuathal Teachtmar

Tuathal Teachtmar, son of Fiacha Fionna Ola & Eithne, b. 56; d. 106, slain by Mal (his successor); m. Baine, th daughter of Sgaile Balbh, King of England. Tuathal was the 106 Monarch of Ireland. After coming of age, Tuathal gathered his friends and with the aid of his grandfather, the king of Alba, came into Ireland and fought over a hundred battles. There were twenty-five battles in Ulster; twenty-five battles in Leinster; twenty-five battles in Connaught; and thirty-five in Munster. Tuathal created the county of Meath by taking four tracts of land for the neighboring “counties”, establishing it as the seat of the Monarchy. Here he built a royal palace at Tailtean. On Lewy’s Day, a fair was held near the grave of Queen Tailte, at which time those of suitable age for marriage were brought together. Here marriage articles (contracts) were agreed upon and ceremonies performed. He established a royal tribute to be paid

296

yearly by the provincial Kings. He imposed a large fine on the provience of Leinster, in retaliation for the death of this two daughters. The fine which was to be paid every two years, was composed of: 6,000 cows/beeves 6,000 fat muttons 6,000 hogs 6,000 mantles 6,000 ounces silver 12,000 cauldrons of brass The fine was extracted from the citizenry quite punctually, although it was sometimes taken by fire and sword. This fine contined afterwards for upwards of six hundred (600) years. Tuathal & Baine had three (3) children: Fithir, (daughter), d. killed Darina, (daughter), d. killed Fedhlimidh Rachtmar 822

Fedhlimidh (Felim) Rachtmar

Fedhlimidh (Felim) Rachtmar, son of Tuathal Teachtmar & Baine, d. 119, of thirst; m. Ughna, daughter of the King th of Denmark. Felim reigned as the 108 Monarch of Ireland. He was known as a maker of excellent wholesome laws.

His reign was a time of peace, quiet, plenty and security. Fedhlimidh & Ughna had three (3) chidren: Eochaidh Fionn-Fohart Fiacha Suidhe Conn Ceadcathach

Conn Ceadcathach Conn Ceadcathach (or Monarch Conn of the Hundred Battles), son of Fedhlimidh (Felim), d. 157, Tara, murdered by Tiobraidhe Tireach (grandson) of Rochruidhe, King of Ulster.

Conn earned the title “of the Hundred Battles” from the 100 battles that he fought and won. Of the 100 battles, 60 th were against Cahir Mór, King of Leinster - 109 Monarch of Ireland. Conn slew Cahir Mór and succeeded him as Monarch of Ireland. Conn battled against the Ulsterians and Owen Mór, in Munster. Conn was king of Connacht. He 823 824 made the seat of his monarchy, Tara . Conn’s reign lasted for 35 years, until his death.

Conn Caedcathach had six (6) children: Art Eanfhear Conla Ruadh, d. murdered, by his uncles Eochaidh Fionn-Foihar & Fiacha Suidhe.

Crionna, d. murdered, by his uncles Eochaidh Fionn-Foihar & Fiacha Suidhe. th Sarad, m. Conaire Mac Mogha Laine, 111 Monarch Maoin (daughter) Sabina (or Sadhbh), m. MacNiadh, half King of Munster; m2nd Olioll Olum. Olioll Olum gave his wife’s uncles, Eochaidh Fionn-Foihar & Fiacha Suidhe, a district of land which lies in the present day Waterford County, Ireland.

825

Art Eanfhear

Art Eanfhear, son of the Monarch Conn of the Hundred Battles, d. 195 a.d., at the battle of Magh Muroimhe(muccrove), in the county of Galway, Ireland; m. Maedhbh Leathdearg, daughter of Conann Cualann.

Art Eanfhear roughly translates to The Man, or God of War. He is the ancestor of the O’Hart family. They were the Princes of Tara and Chiefs in Sligo. The town of Rath Maedhbhe, which is located near Tara, takes its name from her. They family arms are described as: ARMS: Gu, a lion passant guardant or, in base a human heart argent.

CREST: A dexter cubit arm holding a flaming sword all ppr.

MOTTO: Fortiter et fideliter.

Art Eanfhear & Maedhbh Leathdearg had four (4) sons:

297

Artghen Boindia Bonnrigh Cormac Ulfhada

Sarad Sarad, daughter of the Monarch Conn of the Hundred Battles, m. Conaire Mac Mogha Laine, 111 Ireland. Conaire Mac Mogha Laine & Sarah had three (3) sons:

th

Monarch of

Cairbre, aka Eochaidh Riada Cairbre Bascaon Cairbre Musc

Sabina Sabina (or Sadhbh), daughter of the Monarch Conn of the Hundred Battles, m. MacNiadh, half King of Munster; m2nd Olioll Olum. Olioll Olum gave his wife’s uncles, Eochaidh Fionn-Foihar & Fiacha Suidhe, a district of land which lies in the present day Waterford County, Ireland. MacNiadh & Sabina had a son: Maccon Olioll Olum & Sabina had nine (9) sons, seven of which were slain by their half brother Maccon, in the battle of Magh Mucroimhe, in the county of Galway.

Cormac “Cormac Mac Art” Ulfhada

826

Cormac “Cormac Mac Art” Ulfhada, son of Art Eanfhear & Maedhbh Leathdearg, d. 266, choked on salmon, Cleitach, on the Bayne, bur. near Slane, county of Meath, Ireland; m. Eithne, daughter of Dunlang, King of Leinster. th

Cormac Mac Art was the 115 Monarch of Ireland, reigning for 40 years. He was called Ulfhada because of his long beard. He was the wisest, most learned and best of any of his race before him to rule the kingdom. During his reign Tara was established as the capital of the province (the combined kingdoms of Connacht and Meath). Tara is located 25 miles NW of Dublin (the hill of Tara). Upon the hill of Tara, Cormac build great banqueting halls. Every three (3) years he ordered an assembly of the Irish kings to Tara to discuss the law and hold festivals of music and poetry.

He was to all a very just and upright in his actions. He ordained many good laws. Under Cormac’s direction colleges were established at Tara where the study of military science, law, history and literature were taught. Cormac abdicated the throne after losing an eye. He spent the time after his abdication, preparing several treatises. Of these one was on the education for kingship, and several were on law. th

In the 7 year before his death, God revealed to him the light of His Faith, from that time forward he prohibited the Druids from worshipping their idol-gods. Cormac Mac Art openly professed that he would no longer worship any but the true God of the Universe, the Immortal and Invisible King of the Ages. He enacted several good laws. He wrote several treaties, including “Kingly Government”. A poem relating to the death of King Cormac was written: “The Burial of King Cormac”

by Sir Samuel Ferguson – “Crom Cruach and his sub-gods twelve,” Said Cormac, “are but craven treene; The axe that made them, haft or helve, Had worthier of our worship been; “But he who made the tree to grow, And hid in earth the iron stone, And made the man with mind to know The axe’s use, is God alone.” * * * * * “The Druids hear of this fearful speech, and are horrified!

“They loosed their curse against the King.

They cursed him in his flesh and bones,

298

And daily in their mystic ring They turned the maedictive stones.”

Cormac Ulfhada instructed that after his death, that he should be buried at Ross-na-Ri near Slane in Meath, his face looking towards the East in honor and respect for the Saviour of the World. He maintained a magnificent household, keeping 1,150 attendants daily attending at his Great Hall at Tara. The Great Hall at Tara was 300 feet long, 30 cubits high and 50 cubits broad, having 14 doors. At his daily meals the service of plate, flagons, drinking cups of gold, silver, and precious stone, at his table, ordinarily consisted of 150 pieces, other than the dishes, which were all pure silver or gold. He order that 10 trusted persons should constantly attend to him (and his successors - Monarchs 827 of Ireland) and they should never be absent from him. The ten consisted of: Nobleman - to be his companion Judge - to explain & deliver the laws of the country in the King’s presence at all occasions.

Historian - to declare & preserve the genealogies, acts and occurrences of the nobility and gentry as occasion required. *Druid/Magician - to offer sacrifice, presage good or bad omens, according to his ability.

Physician - to administer physic to the king, queen & royal family.

Musician - to compose music, sing pleasant sonnets in the King’s presence when called upon to do so.

3 Stewards - to govern the King’s House th

th

This custom was followed by succeeding Monarch’s to the 175 Monarch of Ireland, and from the 60 down from Cormac. *The only alteration was when they changed to the Christian faith - they changed the Druid/Magician to a Prelate of the Church.

Cormac Ulfhada & Eithne had sixteen (16) children, of these only eight (8) are found to have any account given: Cairbre Lifeachar Muireadach, no issue Moghruith, no issue Ceallach, no issue Daire, no issue.

Aongus Fionn, no issue.

Grace (Grania), m. Fionn, son of Cubhall. Fionn was a great champion and general of the Irish Militia.

Ailbh (alve), m. Fionn (as his 2nd wife), son of Cubhall. Fionn was a great champion and general of the Irish Militia.

Cairbre-Lifeachar Cairbre-Lifeachar, son of King Cormac Mac Art & Eithue, d. 284, slain by Simeon, son of Ceirb, at the battle of Ceirb. th

Cairbre-Lifeachar was the 117 Monarch of Ireland. Under his rule, he order that the history and the genealogy of the Kings to be compiled. He also had these books, The White Book and The Book of the Conquest and Invasions, 828 written . His name his name is derived from his being nursed by the side of the Liffy Rive on which the city of Dublin was built. He ruled for 17 years before he was killed.

Cairbre-Lifeachar had three (3) sons: Eochaidh Dubhlen Eocho th Fiacha Srabhteine, 120 Monarch of Ireland.

Scotland/Dalridia.

This line joins to the European Ancestry - Rulers of

Eochaidh Dubhlen I. Eochaidh Dubhlen, son of Cairbre Lifeachar, m. Alechia, daughter of Updar, King of Alba. His name Dubhlen is Irish for “black stream”, this references his being nursed in the city of Dublin. The waters of the river Liffey, which flow through the city of Dublin are dark in color. Eochaidh Dubhlen & Alechia had three (3) sons, who were known as “The Three Collas”: Muiredach or Colla da Chrioch (or Facrioch), meaning as “Colla of the Two Countries” Carioll, or Colla Uais, meaning “Colla the Noble” Colla Meann, meaning “Colla the Famous”

299

829

Fiacha Srabhteine

th

III. Fiacha Srabhteine, son of Eochaidh Dubhlen, m. Aoife, daughter of the King of Gall Gaodhal. He was the 120 Monarch of Ireland. He is the ancestor of O’Neill, Princes of Tyrone. He was given his name for his having been fostered at Dunsrabhteine, in Connaught. Where he had been a provincial King before being elevated to Monarch. .

This line joins to the European Ancestry - Rulers of Scotland/Dalridia.

830

Colla Uais

st

th

Colla Uais, son of Eochaidh Dubhlen, 121 Monarch of Ireland, during the 4 Century.

Among the families who descend from Colla Uais are: Agnew, Alexander, Doneland, Flinn, Healy, Howard (English), MacAllister, MacClean, MacDonald, lords of the Isles, and chiefs of Glencoe, MacDonnell, of Antrim; MacDoughal, MacDowell, MacEvoy, MacHale, MacRoy, MacVeagh, MacVeigh, MacSheehy, O’Brassil, Ouseley, Rogers, 831 Saunders, Saunderson, Sheehy, Wesley, and others.

Colla Uais had three (3) sons: Eochaidh, son of Colla Uais, Roghain ancestor of O’Fiachry, MacUais, Rowan Fiachra Tort, ancestor of O’Flinn

Eochaidh

832

Eochaidh, son of Colla Uais, had:

Earc (or Eachach) Earc (or Eachach), son of Eochaidh, had:

Carthann

833

834

Carthann, son of Earc. “carthann” Irish meaning charity, friendship, kindness. Carthann had seven (7) children: Earc th St. Teresa, virgin, whose Feast is commemorated on the 8 July.

Muireadhach (saints descend from this line) Forgo (saints descend from this line) Olioll (saints descend from this line) Laoghaire (saints descend from this line) Tren (saints descend from this line)

Earc, King of Dal Riada th

Earc, son of Carthann. Earc was the King of Dal Riada during the 5 Century. He descends from the formerly pagan 835 sacral Ulidian or Fir-Bolg royal house. Earc had three (3) sons: Fergus Mór Loarn/Lorn Angus

Fergus Mór 1. Fergus Mór, son of Earc, went to Scotland. Fergus Mór had:

836

1a. Godfraidh

Loarn/Lorn th

Loarn/Lorn, son of Earc. Loarn was, King of Dal Riada during the 5 Century Loarn had a daughter: 2a. Earca m. Muireadach, son of Eoghan.

Godfraidh Mac Fergus 1a. Godfraidh Mac Fergus, son of Fergus, Lord of Hebrides, d. 853

837

. Godfraih Mac Fergus had a son:

300

Main

Earca 2a. Earca, daughter of Loarn, King of Dal Riada, m. Muireadach, son of Eoghan. Muireadach & Earca had two (2) sons: 2a1. Muirceartach Mac Earca 2a2. Fergus M贸r Mac Earca See European Ancestry/Rulers of Ireland & Scotland.

Maine Maine, son of Gothfrith, had:

838

Niallgus Niallgus, son of Main, had:

839

Suibhneach Suibhneach, son of Niallgus, had:

840

Meargach Meargach (Ineargach), son of Suibhneach, had:

841

Solamh Solamh (Solomon), son of Meargach, had:

Gille Adomanan

842

843

Gille Adomanan (Giolla Adhamnan), son of Solamh. During the his lifetime, the Norse had succeeded in gaining possession of his ancestral lands of Lorn in Argyll, and the isles of Mull, Coll and Tiree. Gille Adomanan had a son: Gille Bride (See MacDonnell for further descendants).

*****************************

301

Appendix A

302

APPENDIX B

844

Location of Baker Cemetery

Appendix A (Layout of Baker Cemetery) and Appendix B (Location of Baker Cemetery) were compiled by Judy Parsons Smith in July 1995.

303

Appendix C C

C

304

APPENDIX D From where in EUROPE did our ancestors originate?

KEY IRELAND 1 - Dublin 2 - Cork SCOTLAND 1 - Glasgow ENGLAND 1 - Hereford 2 - Exeter 3 - Chard

305

4 - Bristol 5 - Bath 6 - Cowes 7 - Dover NETHERLANDS 1 - Rotterdam GERMANY 1 - Aachen

2 - Rhineland-Palastine Area 3 - Pforhaim 4 - Neustadt 5 - Heilbronn 6 - Biberach 7 - Schuluchtern FRANCE 1- Tours

2 - Poitiou SPAIN 1- Burgo 2 - Castile Kingdom ITALY 1 - Milan

APPENDIX D1 Where some of our ancestors families originated?

FAMILY FROM WHERE

Brewster

Bristol, England

Charlemagne

Aachen, Germany

Cogan

Dinton, Wiltshire, England

Ely

Dublin, Ireland

Farley

FAMILY

FROM WHERE

Chard, Somerset, England Dublin, Ireland Luttrell

Exeter, England

Majer

Daisbach, Germany Eschelbronn, Germany

Bristol, England

McDonald

Glencoe, Scotland

Hanger

Daisbach, Germany Neidenstein, Germany Wurtemberg, Germany

Neuwirth

Biberach, Germany Grossgartach, Germany

Olinger

Reyhen, Germany

Harber

Wales Pennington

Goodstone Manor, England

Hedrick

Ulmet Pfalz, Germany Oberalben

Skidmore

Normandy area, France Herefordshire, England Westerly Co., England

Umberger Germany

Saffenweil Canton Bern,

Link

Ludlow

Wimpfen, Germany Heilbronn, Germany Neuenstadt, Germany Biberach, Germany Faurndau, Germany Grossgartach, Germany Schluchtein, Germany

Reyhen, Germany Williamson

Kent Co., England

Yeary

Bromham

Dinton, Wiltshire, England

306

Appendix E BAKER DEEDS DEED - 3 JUNE 1932 W. J. BAKER AND NANIE BAKER, HIS WIFE AND J.R. THOMLINSON AND C. M. WHEELER FOR THE SUM OF $1,000.00 LAND-(PUCKETTS CREEK) BEGINNING IN THE FORK OF THE BRANCH ABOUT 200 FEET SOUTH OF THE OLD BARNET HOME PLACE; THENCE NOTHWARDLY WITH THE MAIN BRANCH TO A PLANTED STONE ON THE MAIN BRANCH ABOUT 500 FEET, A CORNER OF CHARLES BAKER; THENCE WITH HIS LINE TO THE TOP OF A SPUR A DISTANCE OF ABOUT 300 FEET; THENCE SOUTHEASTWARDLY ABOUT 1000 FEET TO A DOUBLE WHITE OAK NEAR A CLIFF ON TOP OF A RIDGE, THE ORIGINIAL LINE BETWEEN B. N. BARNET AND GREEN STAPLETON: THENCE WITH HIS LINE TO A SMALL HORN BEAM' THENCE 80 FEET TO THE BEGINNING, CONTAINING ABOUT 10 ACRES. W. JESS BAKER (SEAL) NANIE BAKER (SEAL) DEED -17 OCTOBER 1942 ALMIRA NORMAN (WIDOW) AND NANCY ELIZABETH BAKER FOR THE SUM OF $700.00 LAND - (VIRGINIA LEE) BEGINNING ON BLACK MOUNTAIN COAL LAND COMPANY LINE AT THE BIG COON-DEN BRANCH; THENCE WITH SAID BRANCH TO A ASH AND SASSAFRAS MARKED NEAR NUMBER 4 COAL SEAM; THENCE UP THE SPUR TO A HICKORY BELOW A GRAVEYAR; THENCE NORTHWEST TO TWO CHESTNUTS ON TOP OF MAIN RIDGE BETWEEN BIG COON-DEN AND BAILEYS TRACE; THENCE DOWN SAID SPUR TO A CHESTNUT; THENCE WITH SAID LINE TO THE BEGINNING CONTAINING 20 ACRES MORE OR LESS. ALMIRA NORMAN DEED BOOK 175

(SEAL)

PAGE 186 -- 8 APR 1960

TRUTMAN HART AND MYRTLE HART, HIS WIFE AND JESS BAKER FOR THE SUM OF $125.00 LAND (VIRGINIA LEE) BEGINNING AT A SET STONE AT FAUN BRANCH, CORNER TO KIN STAPLETON; THENCE UP THE HILL WITH HIS LINE TO A CHESTNUT ON TOP OF THE RIDGE; THENCE DOWN THE RIDGE WITH THE LINE OF J. R. REDWINE TO A STAKE IN SAID LINE; THENCE DOWN THE HILL A STRAIGHT LINE TO A STAKE IN FAUN BRANCH TO THE BEGINNING, CONTAINING ON-HALF (½) OF AN ACRE, MORE OR LESS. TRAUTMAN HART MYRTLE HART DEED BOOK 223

(SEAL) (SEAL)

page 243 -- 4 NOV 1970

NANCY ELIZABETH BAKER, WIDOW, AND WALTER STAPLETON AND LENORA STAPLETON, HIS WIFE. FOR THE SUM OF $500.00 LAND - (VIRGINIA LEE) BEGINNING ON BLACK MOUNTAIN COAL LAND COMPANY LINE AT THE BIG COON-DEN BRANCH; THENCE WITH SAID BRANCH TO AN ASH AND SASSAFRAS. MARKED, NEAR NUMBER 4 SEAL COAL; THENCE UP THE SPUR TO A HICKORY BELOW THE GRAVE YARD; THENCE NORTHWEST TO TWO CHESTNUTS ON TOP OF MAIN RIDGE BETWEEN BIG COON-DEN AND BAILEYS TRACE; THENCE DOWN SAID SPUR TO A CHESTNUT; THENCE DOWN SAME SPUR TO THE BLACK MOUNTAIN COAL LAND COMPANY LINE; THENCE WITH SAID LINE TO THE BEGINNING, CONTAINING 20 ACRES, MORE OR LESS. NANCY ELIZABETH BAKER

307

(SEAL)

APPENDIX F 845

DRAKE

FAMILY SPECULATION

Information compiled by Ardath Jo Green 9/24/81 WHO WAS THE FATHER OF ELY ANN DRAKE? I. ROBERT GREEN, b. 1808; m. ELY ANN DRAKE, b. ca. 1800, they were married in Harlan Co., KY, 27 Jan 846 1825 . Robert was the youngest son of Lewis & Esther (Kilgore) Green. They lived in Harlan Co. until after their fourth child, Jehugh/Jehu, was born in 1831. But moved to Lee County, VA before their next child was born in 1832.

II.

In the 1850 Census of Lee County, VA we find

847

:

HOUSE 1299; FAMILY 1330 ELY, John M. 49, b. VA ELY, Margaret 49, b. VA ELY, Nancy 24, b. VA ELY, Levi 21, b. VA ELY, Henley 19, b. VA ELY, Mary 16, b. VA ELY, Elizabeth 14, b. VA ELY, Robert 11, b. VA ELY, Margaret 6, b. VA *DRAKE, NANCY 84, b. VA

HOUSE 1288; FAMILY 1319 GREEN, ROBERT (65) 42, b. KY GREEN, ANN (60) 50, b. VA GREEN, MICHAEL 25, b. KY GREEN, JOHN 23, b. KY GREEN, ELISHA 21, b. KY GREEN, JEHUGH 19, b. KY GREEN, MARGARET 18, b. VA GREEN, MARY A. 16, b. VA GREEN, HIRAM 13, b. VA GREEN, WILLIAM 10, b. VA A.

The ages of ROBERT & ANN as shown on this census are completely wrong; all other census records support their birth years as shown in paragraph I.

*B.

NANCY DRAKE was not living in the household of John M. Ely in 1830, but was in 1840 as well as 1850.

C.

ELY ANN's first name has been found spelled in the following ways: 1. Ely Ann: her marriage record 2. Ann: 1850 census 3. Elizabeth A.: son Jehu's marriage record 4. Elliann: as a petitioner, along w/son Michael for the formation of Hardy's Creek Baptist Church in 1852.

5. Aly Ann: 1860 Harlan Co., KY census 6. Alice Ann: p. 160, Early Settlers of Lee County, Vol. I, compiled by Mrs. Anne W. Lanningham.

III.

Also in the 1850 Census we find

HOUSE 1298; FAMILY 1329 GREEN, John W. 23, b. KY GREEN, Hetty 23, b. VA

848

: HOUSE 104; FAMILY 113 DRAKE, Martin 45, b.VA DRAKE, Elizabeth 46, b.VA DRAKE, Dicey 20, b.VA McPHERSON, Joseph 17,b.VA

HOUSE 102; FAMILY 111 HOUSE 101; FAMILY 110 DRAKE, John 51, b.VA DRAKE, James 28,b.VA DRAKE, Julia Ann 52,b.VA DRAKE, Rachel 27,b.VA DRAKE, Martin 23, b.VA DRAKE, John 8,b.VA DRAKE, Ira 17, b.VA DRAKE, Ransom 7,b.VA DRAKE, Martha 15, b.VA DRAKE, Nancy 5,b.VA DRAKE, Alexander 11,b.VA DRAKE, Elizabeth 4,b.VA DRAKE, Rebecca 17(?),b.VA DRAKE, Carlton 1,b.VA KIMBERLAND, Jane 18,b.VA Also on 1850 Census:

308

DRAKE, James age 40, b. 1810, NC (wife) Jane age 41, b. 1809, NC Mary age (20), b. 1830, NC Susanah age (18), b. 1832, NC Rebecca age (16), b. 1834, NC Wm. H. age (14), b. 1836, NC James M. age (12), b. 1838, NC Thomas J. age (10), b. 1840, NC Jackson age (8), b. 1842, VA -d. 11/9/1858, VA Alexander age (6), b. 1844, VA Charles age (4), b. 1846, VA Elizabeth age(9mon.), b. 1849, VA A.

John W. Green was almost certainly the son of Robert & Ely Ann; Hetty was the daughter of Arther & Lavina Blankenship. She and John moved to Union Co., Tenn. following thier marriage (See p. 967, Early Settlers of Lee Co., Vol. II, compiled by Mrs. Bales.)

B.

No other record is found of Dicey Drake, daughter of Martin and Elizabeth Drake.

Martin Drake leaves his entire estate to Michael Robinette, son of Mathias and Anna (unknown) Robinette, said to be a nephew. According to pp. 878 & 879 of E.S. of L.C., Vol. II, the maiden name of Anna Robinette is unknown & her date of birth (1824), as shown on the 1850 Russell Co., VA Census is acknowledged to be incorrect (her first child, George was born in Scott Co., VA in 1836). Anna was born in Tazewell Co., VA.

C.

According to "Early Records of Lee County, Vol. II", compiled by Ada Grace Catron, Michael D. Green (son of Robert and Ely Ann) married Rebecca Drake, 24 Apr 1857.

They were still in Lee Co. in 1860, House 1288, Family 1319 of that census. The family to which Rebecca belonged has not been determined.

IV.

Miscellaneous Drake Information:

A.

Ely Ann is not on the direct line of the John Drake who married Jane Neely and is listed in the DAR Patriot Index. I have a copy of the DAR Application of Mrs. John S. Walker who went in on that line and have corresponded with her and her cousin.

Negative responses from both.

B.

Since Ely Ann named her first son Michael (not a Green name). I felt there had to be a Michael Drake and there was. The Revolutionary Service of Michael is well documented: From "List of the Revolutionary Soldiers of VA" by Eckenrode: House of Delegats 1833-4, Doc. 34, 6; Saffells "Records of the Revolutionary War", New York 1858:277; War 4, 159.

(The gist of these documents is that Michael was a soldier of the VA line or Continental Establishment, later belonged to the invalid Regiment, and was entitled to 100 acres of bounty land).

C.

Other references to Michael Drake: (1)

Montgomery County, 10 Sept 1790: Michael Drake appointed constable of Company formerly commanded by Capt. Hawkins, p. 830, Annals of SW, Part J, by Summers.

(2)

From "A Brief of Wills and Marriages in Montgomery and Fincastle Co's. of VA 1733-1831" by Anne Lowry Workell: Drake, Michael -- will probated May 1798 names wife Jane, her children by a former marriage (names and number not given) and his son, James.

D.

309

Drake marriages in book listed in C (2) above:

DRAKE, George and Nancy Rollins 7 Jun 1795 DRAKE, James and Christina Adkins 24 Oct 1793 DRAKE, John and Martha Lester 12 Feb 1793 DRAKE, James and Nancy Adkins 6 Dec 1797 E.

From "Early Settlers...," Vol. II: (1) p. 922 "In 1778 Joseph Drake, who had moved from Sinking Creek to New River, on account of the indians, moved to Kentucky where he was killed by the indians."

(2) p. 1196 From Russell County Deeds, Deed Books, p.63 "...18 Oct 1837... Wm. Drake, Henry Vinell, Wm. Blakenship, John Drake, Skillern McGuire, Martin Drake, Thomas Lester and Samuel Drake of the Counties of Lee and Tazewell sold for fifty dollars a tract of land lying on the Big Stone Fork of the Powell River to George Nethercox of Lee County, Virginia...Granted to Benjamin Thompkins 1827...Wm. Drake, Henry Vincer, Wm. Blankenship, Martin Drake and Thomas Lester from Tazewell County, Virginia. John Drake and Skillern McGuire from Lee County, VA.

F.

John and Samuel Drake (among others) are mentioned in "Chronicles of the ScotchIrish Settlement in Virginia.. Records of Augusta County, VA 1745-1800" by Lyman Chalkley.

G.

There are several references to John Drake in Botetourt County records listed in the "Annals" by Summers.

H.

There were no Drakes or Harbers listed in the 1820 Lee County Census.

310

APPENDIX G Family Genealogy Chart of Dean Powell Smith

311

849

APPENDIX H Descendants of Henry I, King of England850 Generation 1 Geoffrey (son of Count Fulk V of Anjou) m. Matilda (daughter of Henry I) Generation 2 Henry II - See Plantagenet Generation 3 John - See Plantagenet Generation 4 Henry III - See Plantagenet Generation 5 Edward I - Eleanor of Castile - See Plantagenet Generation 6 Humphrey de Bohun - Elizabeth Plantagenet - See Plantagenet Generation 7 Margaret de Bohun - Hugh de Courtenay See de Bohun & de Courtenay Generation 8 Andrew Luttrell - Elizabeth de Courtenay - See de Bohun & de Courtenay Generation 9 Hugh Luttrell - Cathrine Beaumont - See Luttrell & de Courtenay Generation 10 John Stratton - Elizabeth Luttrell - See Stratton & Luttrell Generation 11 Elizabeth Stratton - John Andrews - See Stratton & Andrews Generation 12 Thomas Windsor - Elizabeth Andrews - See Windsor & Andrews Generation 13 Andrews Windsor - Elizabeth Blount - See Windsor Generation 14 George Ludlow - Edith Windsor - See Windsor & Ludlow Generation 15 Thomas Ludlow - Jane Pyle - See Ludlow Generation 16 Mary Cogan - Roger Ludlow - See Ludlow Generation 17

Sarah Ludlow - Nathaniel Brewster - See Ludlow & Brewster Generation 18 John Muncy - Hannah Brewster - See Muncy & Brewster Generation 19 Francis Muncy II - Abigail Skidmore - See Muncy & Skidmore Generation 20 Mary Skidmore - Samuel Muncy - See Muncy & Skidmore Generation 21 Skidmore Muncy - Mary Scott - See Muncy Generation 22 Arthur Blankenship - Mary Muncy - See Blankenship & Muncy Generation 23 Elias Harber - Elizabeth Blankenship - See Blankenship & Harber Generation 24 Jehu Green - Elizabeth Harber - See Harber & Green Charles Harber - Anna Hedrick - See Harber Generation 25 Elias Harber - Fanny Day - See Harber Generation 26 John Wallace Green - Nancy V. Smith See Green Issac H. Rogers - Eliza Jane Harber - See Harber & Rogers Generation 27 McKinney Stapleton - Ada Elen Green - See Stapleton & Green William J. Baker - Nancy E. Rogers - See Baker & Rogers Generation 28 John Walter Stapleton - Lenora B. Baker - See Stapleton & Baker Generation 29 Larry M. Parsons - Dorothy M. Stapleton See Stapleton & Parsons Generation 30 Dean P. Smith - Judy Lynne Parsons - See Parsons & Smith

312

APPENDIX I Family Genealogy of Marty Leon Sloan 851 Paternal father of John Walter Smith and Danielle Leigh Smith

313

APPENDIX J Development of Virginia Counties

314

315

APPENDIX K This is a copy of the Rogers Family Bible Record Transcripts, which were submitted to the Daughters of the American Revolution Headquarters in Washington, DC. The transcript was submitted together with a copy of the original pages.

ROGERS FAMILY BIBLE RECORDS

THE ORIGINAL BIBLE IS IN POSSESSION OF MR. JACK ROGERS, YELLOW SPRINGS, OHIO CONTRIBUTED BY: MRS. DEAN P. SMITH, RECORDING SECRETARY BERMUDA HUNDRED CHAPTER, NSDAR CHESTER, VIRGINIA

1995 Page 1

WHAT GOD HATH JOINED TOGETHER LET NO MAN PUT ASUNDER This Certifies That Isaac Rogers of Harlen KY and Eliza Harber of Pennington Gap, Virginia were united by me in the BONDS of HOLY MATRIMONY At Harlen Ky on the 25 day of September in the year of our Lord 1895 In Presence of John Elly

Signed Elije Burkhart

Elizabeth Rogers

Note at bottom of page: Frank Baker writing married Pearlie. Nellie Uncle. Elmer brother-in-law.

Page 3

316

BIRTHS Nanie Elizziebeth Rogers B. Oct 3, 1895 Emer Pearl Rogers, B. Feb 23 1898 Lillie Viola Rogers. B. Jan. 11, 1900 Eula Estelle Rogers, B. March 28, 1903 Johnie Franklin Rogers B. March 7, 1905 Charlie Elmer Rogers B. Oct. 11 1907 Pansy Nellia Rogers B. Jan 21 1911 William Clide Rogers B. Oct 8, 1913 Georgia Berlia Rogers B. Aug 11, 1915 Samuel Ellis Rogers B. Jan 14 1918 Mary Carlia Rogers, B. Jan 13, 1921 (illeg) Elva Rogers B. Nov 20, 1923 Isaac Rogers B. March 3, 1877 Eliza Jane Rogers B. July 25, 1881

Page 3 (written in top margin) Elva Rogers Book MARRIAGES Mr. Ellis Rogers – Ruby Turner M. Sept 2, 1938 Cascal Baker – Ruth Redwine M. Nov 8, 1938 Elmer Rogers – Nellie Baker M. Jan 9, 1932 Lewis Thomas – Pansy Rogers M. Jan 9, 1932 Sarah Colier was borned Nov 14, 1879 (Eliza sister) Will Harber (brother to Eliza Harber—Rogers) died July 8, 1946 Sarah Fletcher died Feb 28, 1947 (sister to Eliza Rogers Harber, William Harbr Charles Harber Claud Harber, Vernon Harber (Pete & George Harber half brothers) In God We trust Page 4

317

MEMORANDA Nanie Rogers – Jess Baker M. Aug 20, 1913 Pearl Rogers – Frank Baker M. July 16, 1915 Lillie Rogers – Van Parks M. Oct 30, 1918 Eula Rogers – Andy Howard M. Nov 5, 1921 Elmer Rogers – Nellie Baker M. Jan 9, 1932 Pansy Rogers – Louis Thomas M. Jan 9, 1932 Ellis Rogers – Ruby Turner M. Sept 2, 1932 Cascal Baker – Ruth Redwine M. Nov 8, 1938 Mary Cardia Rogers – Jim Dean M. Oct 11, 1941 Bertha Elva Rogers – Herbert Cross M. (no date entered) Page 5 DEATHS Eliza Rogers Book DEATHS Johnie Franklin Rogers died Sep 2,,, 1905 Georgia Berlia Rogers died Sep 17, 1915 William Clide Rogers died February 19, 1932 Laura Parsons died March 17, 1944 Eliza Jane Rogers died Nov 27, 1950 Isaac Rogers, died December 5, 1959 at 3:15 p.m.

Elias Harber died 1929 (Ma’s father) Fannie Day - Ma’s mother Elias Harber deseased April 5, 1928 and was borned March 12, 1855.

He was seventy 3 years and 24 dazes old.

Page 6 Elmer writting Bertha Elva Rogers B. November 20, 1923 Mary Carlia Rogers B. Jan 13, 1921 Samuel Ellis Rogers B. Jan 14, 1918 Georgia Berlia Rogers B. Aug. 11, 1915 William Clide Rogers, B. Oct 8, 1913 Pansy Nellia Rogers, B. Jan 21, 1911 Charlie Elmer Rogers B. Oct 10, 1907 Johnie Franklin Rogers B. March 7, 1905 Eula Estelle B. March 28, 1903 318

Lillie Rogers B. Jan 11, 1900 Pearl Rogers B. Feb 23, 1898 Nanie Rogers B. Oct 3, 1896 Nellie Baker Rogers â&#x20AC;&#x201C; Borned 7-15-1915 Elmer wife Ruby Turner Rogers Borned 10- ,

Ellis wife Page 7

Claborn J. Rogers died Oct. 21 1921 Mary Rogers died Apr 21 1917 Closie Baker died 8-19-(19)17 Junie Baker died July 10 1917 Lenver White died May Leander Rogers died Oct 30 1923 the son of Jess Rogers Leander Rogers the sone of Claborn J Rogers died March 8, 1911 Mrs. Sallie Kirk died May 13, 1942 Mr. Buttler Kirk 87 Mrs. Sallie Kirk 83 1935 Claud Harber died September 5, 1935 age 24 Mrs. King (Ballards Mother) died March 2, 1935 Mrs. Barnet (B.N. Barnets wife) died March 3, 1935 Golden Sthleton died on Thursday Dec 1933 John Canter was buried 1935 Mr. Alex Dean died Nov. 17, 1938 Page 8 Claborn J. Rogers was born April the 18, 1848 Mary Willis Rogers was borned Feb the 24. 1848 Linday J. Rogers was borned Nov the 9, 1865 William Patton Rogers was borned Dec the 7, 1868 Lottie Rogers was borned Feb the 28, 1872 Mick Rogers was borned August the 12, 1874 Isaac Rogers was borned March the 3, 1877 th

Isaac Rogers departed this life December the 5 1959 - at the hour of 3:15 p.m. on Pucketts Creek in the Elmer Rogers Home Eliza Rogers Nov 1950 Jess Baker Baby - Paul Baker borned July 12, 1937 died July 10, 1938

319

APPENDIX L Descendants of Henry I, King of England852 Generation 1 Geoffrey (son of Count Fulk V of Anjou) m. Matilda (daughter of Henry I) Generation 2 Henry III - See Plantagenet Generation 3 John - See Plantagenet Generation 4 Henry III - See Plantagenet Generation 5 Edward I - Eleanor of Castile - See Plantagenet Generation 6 Humphrey de Bohun - Elizabeth Plantagenet - See Plantagenet Generation 7 Margaret de Bohun - Hugh de Courtenay See de Bohun & de Courtenay Generation 8 Andrew Luttrell - Elizabeth de Courtenay - See de Bohun & de Courtenay Generation 9 Hugh Luttrell - Cathrine Beaumont - See Luttrell & de Courtenay Generation 10 John Stratton - Elizabeth Luttrell - See Stratton & Luttrell Generation 11 Elizabeth Stratton - John Andrews - See Stratton & Andrews Generation 12 Thomas Windsor - Elizabeth Andrews - See Windsor & Andrews Generation 13 Andrews Windsor - Elizabeth Blount - See Windsor Generation 14 George Ludlow - Edith Windsor - See Windsor & Ludlow Generation 15 Thomas Ludlow - Jane Pyle - See Ludlow Generation 16 Mary Cogan - Roger Ludlow - See Ludlow Generation 17

Sarah Ludlow - Nathaniel Brewster - See Ludlow & Brewster Generation 18 John Muncy - Hannah Brewster - See Muncy & Brewster Generation 19 Francis Muncy II - Abigail Skidmore - See Muncy & Skidmore Generation 20 Mary Skidmore - Samuel Muncy - See Muncy & Skidmore Generation 21 Skidmore Muncy - Mary Scott - See Muncy Generation 22 Arthur Blankenship - Mary Muncy - See Blankenship & Muncy Generation 23 Elias Harber - Elizabeth Blankenship - See Blankenship & Harber Generation 24 Jehu Green - Elizabeth Harber - See Harber & Green Charles Harber - Anna Hedrick - See Harber Generation 25 Elias Harber - Fanny Day - See Harber Generation 26 John Wallace Green - Nancy V. Smith See Green Issac H. Rogers - Eliza Jane Harber - See Harber & Rogers Generation 27 McKinney Stapleton - Ada Elen Green - See Stapleton & Green William J. Baker - Nancy E. Rogers - See Baker & Rogers Generation 28 John Walter Stapleton - Lenora B. Baker - See Stapleton & Baker Generation 29 Larry M. Parsons - Dorothy M. Stapleton See Stapleton & Parsons Generation 30 Dean P. Smith - Judy Lynne Parsons - See Parsons & Smith

320

APPENDIX M Saxon & English Monarchs (Line 1; Line 6; Line 12853) 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

13.

14.

15.

16.

17.

18.

19.

20.

21.

22.

23.

24.

25.

26.

27.

28.

29.

30.

31.

32.

33.

34.

35.

36.

37.

38.

39.

40.

41.

42.

43.

44.

45.

46.

47.

Cerdic - King of the West Saxons Cynric - King of the West Saxons Ceawlin - King of the West Saxons Cuthwine Cutha Ceolwald Cenred Ingild Eoppa Eafa Eahlmund - King of Kent, m. (unknown) Egbert - King of Wessex, m. Raedburh Aethelwulf - King of England, m. Osburh Alfred the Great - King of England, m. Ealhswith Edward the Elder - King of England, m3. Eadgifu Edmund the Magnificent - King of England, m. St. Alfgifu Edgar the Peaceful - King of England, m. Elfrida Aethelred II - King of England, m. Alfflaed Edmund Ironside - King of England, m. Ealgyth Edward, the Atheling, m. Agatha of Hungary Matilda of Scotland, m. Henry I - King of England (121-25) Matilda, m. Geoffrey V “Plantagenet” (118-25) Henry II - King of England, m. Eleanor of Aquintaine John, Lackland - King of England, m. Isabella of Angoulême (117-27) Henry III - King of England, m. Eleanor of Provence (111-30) Edward I - King of England, m. Eleanor of Castile (110-30) Humphrey de Bohun VIII (97-31), m. Elizabeth Plantagenet Hugh de Courtenay (51-32), m. Margaret de Bohun Sir Andrew Lutterell, m. Elizabeth de Courtenay Sir Hugh Lutterell, m. Catherine de Beaumont John Stratton, Esq. m. Elizabeth Lutterell John Andrews, Esq., m. Elizabeth Stratton Sir Thomas Windsor, m. Elizabeth Andrews *Sir Andrew Windsor, m. Elizabeth Blount - GERMAN & FRENCH FAMILIES George Ludlow, m. Edith Windsor Thomas Ludlow, m. Jane Pyle Roger Ludlow, m. Mary Cogan Sarah Ludlow, m. Nathaniel Brewster John Muncy, m. Hannah Brewster Francis Muncy II, m. Abigail Skidmore Mary Skidmore, m. Samuel Muncy Skidmore Muncy, m. Mary Scott Arthur Blankenship, m. Mary Muncy Elias Harber, m. Elizabeth Blankenship Charles Harber, m. Anna Hedrick Elias Harber, m. Fanny Day Issac H. Rogers, m. Eliza Jane Harber

* Line Numbers refer to corresponding lines in “Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists, Who Came to New England between 1623 and 1650”.

321

APPENDIX N German & French Families (Line 48; Line 53; Line 57; Line 59; Line 12854) 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

13.

14.

15.

16.

17.

18.

19.

20.

21.

22.

23.

24.

25.

26.

27.

28.

29.

30.

31.

32.

33.

34.

35.

36.

37.

38.

39.

40.

41.

Lantbertus Rutpert I, m. Williswint Turincbertus Rutpert II, m. Theoderata Rutpert III, m. Wialdruth Rutpert IV, m2. Aelis of Tours & Alsace Robert I - King of West Franks, m. Beatrix de Vermandois Hugh Magnus, m. Hedwig (141-18: Saxon) Hugh Capet - King of France, m. Adelaide of Poitou Robert II, the Pious - King of France, m3 Constance of Provence Henry I - King of France, m. Anne of Kiev ->Hugh Magnus, m. Adelaide de Vermandois<- (SEE CHARLEMAGNE & RIPARIAN) Sir Robert de Beaumont, m. Isabel de Vermandois Sir Robert de Beaumont, m. Amice de Montfort Sir Robert de Beaumont, m. Petronilla de Grantmesnill Saher de Quincy, m. Margaret de Beaumont Roger de Quincy, m. Helen of Galloway (38-27) William de Ferrers (127-30), m. Margaret de Quincy Sir Thomas de Berkeley (26-29), m. Joan Ferrers Sir Maurice de Berkeley, m. Eva La Zouche (39-30) Lord Maltravers, m. Milicent de Berkeley Sir John Maltravers, m. Gwenthlin Sir John Fitz Alan (21-31), m. Eleanor Maltravers Sir Williamde Echnygham, m. Joan Fitz Alan Sir Thomas de Echyngham, m. Margaret Margaret de West, m. Sir Thomas de Echyngham Sir William Blount, m. Margaret de Echyngham *Sir Andrew Windsor, m. Elizabeth Blount* (SEE SAXON & ENGLISH MONARCH) George Ludlow, m. Edith Windsor Thomas Ludlow, m. Jane Pyle Roger Ludlow, m. Mary Cogan Sarah Ludlow, m. Nathaniel Brewster John Muncy, m. Hannah Brewster Francis Muncy II, m. Abigail Skidmore Mary Skidmore, m. Samuel Muncy Skidmore Muncy, m. Mary Scott Arthur Blankenship, m. Mary Muncy Elias Harber, m. Elizabeth Blankenship Charles Harber, m. Anna Hedrick Elias Harber, m. Fanny Day Issac H. Rogers, m. Eliza Jane Harber

* Line Numbers refer to corresponding lines in â&#x20AC;&#x153;Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists, Who Came to New England between 1623 and 1650â&#x20AC;?.

322

APPENDIX O Charlemagne & Riparian 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

13.

14.

15.

16.

17.

18.

19.

20.

21.

22.

23.

24.

25.

26.

27.

28.

29.

30.

31.

32.

33.

34.

35.

36.

37.

38.

39.

40.

41.

42.

43.

44.

45.

46.

47.

48.

49.

50.

51.

52.

(Line 190; Line 50; Line 53; Line 57; Line 59; Line 12855) Clovis the Riparian - Frankish King of Cologne Childebert - King of Cologne Sigebert the Lame - King of Cologne Cloderic - King of Cologne Munderic St. Gondolfus Bodegeisel II, m. Oda Saint Arnulf, m. Dode Duke Ansgise, m. St. Begga 9. Count Warinus, m. Kunza Pepin of Heristal by Aupais 10. Letwinus Charles Martel, m. Rotrou--->---->--->---->----->-----> Rotrou, m. Charles Martel Pepin the Short, m. Bertha Charlemagne - King of France - Holy Roman Emperor, m. Hildegarde (182-5) Pepin - King of Italy - King of Lombardy Bernard, m. Cunigunde Pepin Herbert I, de Vermandois, m. Beatrice de Morvois Herbert II, m. Hildebrante (48-19) Albert I, the Pious, m. Gerberga of Lorraine (140-19 Saxon) Herbert III, m. Ermengarde Otho, m. Parvie Herbert V, m. Adela de Vexin Hugh Magnus, m. Adelaide de Vermandois (50-23)(SEE GERMAN & FRENCH FAMILIES) Sir Robert de Beaumont, m. Isabel de Vermandois Sir Robert de Beaumont, m. Amice de Montfort Sir Robert de Beaumont, m. Petronilla de Grantmesnill Saher de Quincy, m. Margaret de Beaumont Roger de Quincy, m. Helen of Galloway (38-27) William de Ferrers (127-30), m. Margaret de Quincy Sir Thomas de Berkeley (26-29), m. Joan Ferrers Sir Maurice de Berkeley, m. Eva La Zouche (39-30) Lord Maltravers, m. Milicent de Berkeley Sir John Maltravers, m. Gwenthlin Sir John Fitz Alan (21-31), m. Eleanor Maltravers Sir Williamde Echnygham, m. Joan Fitz Alan Sir Thomas de Echyngham, m. Margaret Margaret de West, m. Sir Thomas de Echyngham Sir William Blount, m. Margaret de Echyngham Sir Andrew Windsor, m. Elizabeth Blount - SAXON & ENGLISH MONARCHS George Ludlow, m. Edith Windsor Thomas Ludlow, m. Jane Pyle Roger Ludlow, m. Mary Cogan Sarah Ludlow, m. Nathaniel Brewster John Muncy, m. Hannah Brewster Francis Muncy II, m. Abigail Skidmore Mary Skidmore, m. Samuel Muncy Skidmore Muncy, m. Mary Scott Arthur Blankenship, m. Mary Muncy Elias Harber, m. Elizabeth Blankenship Charles Harber, m. Anna Hedrick Elias Harber, m. Fanny Day Issac H. Rogers, m. Eliza Jane Harber

* Line Numbers refer to corresponding lines in â&#x20AC;&#x153;Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists, Who Came to New England between 1623 and 1650â&#x20AC;?.

323

APPENDIX P Scotland & Ireland 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

13.

14.

15.

16.

17.

18.

19.

20.

21.

22.

23.

24.

25.

26.

27.

28.

29.

30.

31.

32.

33.

34.

35.

36.

37.

38.

39.

40.

41.

42.

43.

44.

45.

46.

47.

48.

49.

50.

(Line 170; Line 1; Line 6; Line 12856) Eochaid Muinremur, King of Dalriada {ca. 450} Ercc, King of Dalriada Fergus, King of Dalriada Domongart, King of Dalriada in Scotland m. Feldelm Foltchain Gabran, the treacherous m. Lleian Aedan, Rule Dalriada for 37 years Eochu Buide (Eochaid Buide), King of the Picts Domnall Brecc Domongart Eochaid II, King of Dalriada Eochaid III, King of Dalriada Aed Find, the white, King of Dalriada Eochaid, the Poisonous, King of Dalriada Alpin Cinaed aka Kenneth MacAlpin, King of the Picts and Scots Causantin (Constantine), King of Scots Domnall, King of Scots Mael-Coluim (Malcolm), King of Scots Cinaed (Kenneth), King of Scots m. a Leinster woman Mael-Coluim (Malcolm II), King of Scots Bethoc (Beatrix) m. Crinan the Thane Duncan I Maccrinan, King of Scots) m. a dau. of Siward Margaret (St. Margaret of Scotland) m. Malcolm III Canmore, King of Scots Matilda of Scotland m. Henry I, King of England - French & German families Matilda m2. Geoffrey V “Plantagenet - See Charlemagne Henry II, King of England m. Eleanor of Aquitaine - French & German families John, Lackland, King of England m2. Isabella of Angoulême - French & German families Henry III, King of England m. Eleanor of Provence Edward I, King of England m. Eleanor of Castile - French & German families Elizabeth Plantagenet m2. Humphrey de Bohun VIII - French & German families Margaret de Bohun m. Hugh de Courtenay - Charlemagne Elizabeth de Courtenay m. Sir Andrew Lutterell Sir Hugh Lutterell, m. Catherine de Beaumont John Stratton, Esq. m. Elizabeth Lutterell John Andrews, Esq., m. Elizabeth Stratton Sir Thomas Windsor, m. Elizabeth Andrews Sir Andrew Windsor, m. Elizabeth Blount - French & German families George Ludlow, m. Edith Windsor Thomas Ludlow, m. Jane Pyle Roger Ludlow, m. Mary Cogan Sarah Ludlow, m. Nathaniel Brewster John Muncy, m. Hannah Brewster Francis Muncy II, m. Abigail Skidmore Mary Skidmore, m. Samuel Muncy Skidmore Muncy, m. Mary Scott Arthur Blankenship, m. Mary Muncy Elias Harber, m. Elizabeth Blankenship Charles Harber, m. Anna Hedrick Elias Harber, m. Fanny Day Issac H. Rogers, m. Eliza Jane Harber

* Line Numbers refer to corresponding lines in “Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists, Who Came to New England between 1623 and 1650”.

324

APPENDIX Q From Adam to Henry I & Matilda 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

13.

14.

15.

16.

17.

18.

19.

20.

21.

22.

23.

24.

25.

26.

27.

28.

29.

30.

31.

32.

33.

34.

35.

36.

37.

38.

39.

40.

41.

42.

43.

44.

45.

46.

47.

48.

49.

50.

51.

52.

53.

54.

55.

Adam Seth Enos Cainan Mahalaleel Jared Enoch Methuselah Lamech Noah Japhet Magog Baotha Phoeniusa Farsaidh Niul Gaodhal Asruth Sruth Heber Scutt Beouman Oghaman Tait Agnan Lamhfionn Heber Glunfionn Agnan Fionn Febric Glas Nenuall Nuadhad Alladh Arcadh Deagh Brath Breoghan Bilé Milesius of Spain * Heremon * Irial Faidh Eithriall Falach Tighearnmas Eanbrotha Simorgoill Fiachadh Lamhraein Aongus Ollmuchach Maon Rotheachta Dein Siorna Saoghalach Olioll Olchaoin Giallchadh Nuadhas Fionnfail Aodh Glas Simeon Breac Muirerdahac Bolgach

56. Fiachadh Tolgrach 57. Duach Ladhrach 58. Eochaidh Buidh 59. Ugaine Mor 60. Cobthach Caol-bhreagh 61. Melg Molbhthach 62. Iarn Gleo-Fhathach 63. Conla Caomh 64. Olioll Casfiacalah 65. Eochaidh Altleathan 66. Aongus Turmeach-Teamrach * 67. Enda Agneach 68. Asaman Emhnadh 69. Roighean Ruadh 70. Fionnlaoch 71. Fionn 72. Eochaidh Feidhlioch 73. Brea-Nar-Lothar 74. Crimthann Niadh-Nar (bc to ad) 75. Feareadach Fionn Feachtnach 76. Fiacha Fionn Ola 77. Tuathal Teacchdmar 78. Felim Rachtmar 79. Conn Ceadcatha 80. Art-Ean-Fhear 81. Cormac Ulfhada 82. Cairbre Liffechar 83. Fiacha Srabhteine 84. Muredach Tireach 85. Eochaidh Muigh Meadhoin 86. Niall Mor 87. Eoghan [Owen] 88. Muredach 89. Fergus Mor Mac Erca * 90. Donart 91. Gabhran 92. Ædhan 93. Eochaidh Buidhe 94. Donald Breac 95. Donart 96. Aodh Fionn 97. Eochaidh Rinnamail 98. Alpin 99. Cenneth (Kinneth MacAlpin) 100. Constantine 101. Donald 102. Malcolm, I 103. Cenneth 104. Malcolm, II 105. Beatrix 106. Duncan 107. Malcolm, III 108. Matilda (of Scotland) & Henry I (Wm. Conqueror)

325

APPENDIX R From Adam to Mary MacDonald 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

13.

14.

15.

16.

17.

18.

19.

20.

21.

22.

23.

24.

25.

26.

27.

28.

29.

30.

31.

32.

33.

34.

35.

36.

37.

38.

39.

40.

41.

42.

43.

326

Adam Seth Enos Cainan Mahalaleel Jared Enoch Methuselah Lamech Noah Japhet Magog Baotha Phoeniusa Farsaidh Niul Gaodhal Asruth Sruth Heber Scutt Beouman Oghaman Tait Agnan Lamhfionn Heber Glunfionn Agnan Fionn Febric Glas Nenuall Nuadhad Alladh Arcadh Deagh Brath Breoghan Bilé Milesius of Spain * Heremon * Irial Faidh Eithriall Falach Tighearnmas Eanbrotha Simorgoill

44.

45.

46.

47.

48.

49.

50.

51.

52.

53.

54.

55.

56.

57.

58.

59.

60.

61.

62.

63.

64.

65.

66.

67.

68.

69.

70.

71.

72.

73.

74.

75.

76.

77.

78.

79.

80.

81.

82.

83.

Fiachadh Lamhraein Aongus Ollmuchach Maon Rotheachta Dein Siorna Saoghalach Olioll Olchaoin Giallchadh Nuadhas Fionnfail Aodh Glas Simeon Breac Muirerdahac Bolgach Fiachadh Tolgrach Duach Ladhrach Eochaidh Buidh Ugaine Mor Cobthach Caol-bhreagh Melg Molbhthach Iarn Gleo-Fhathach Conla Caomh Olioll Casfiacalah Eochaidh Altleathan Aongus TurmeachTeamrach * Enda Agneach Asaman Emhnadh Roighean Ruadh Fionnlaoch Fionn Eochaidh Feidhlioch Brea-Nar-Lothar Crimthann Niadh-Nar (bc to ad) Feareadach Fionn Feachtnach Fiacha Fionn Ola Tuathal Teacchdmar Felim Rachtmar Conn Ceadcatha Art Eanfhear Cormac Ulfhada Cairbre Lifechar Fiacha Srabhteine

84. Eochaidh Dubhlen 85. Colla Uais “Colla the Noble” 86. Eochaidh 87. Ear (or Eachach) 88. Carthann 89. Earc 90. Fergus 91. Gothfrith 92. Main 93. Niallgus 94. Suibhneach 95. Meargach (Ineargach) 96. Solamhy (Solomon) 97. Giolla Adhamnan 98. Giolla Brighid 99. Samhairle (Somerled) 100.Randal 101.Aongus (Æneas) 102.Domhnall 103.Alexander 104.Domhnall 105.Aongus (Æneas) Mòr MacDonnell 106.Æneas Oge MacDonnell 107.Randal (Reginald) 108.Shane 109.Eion Mòr 110.Donal na Heile 111.Eion Oge 112.Marcus (Mark) 113.Tirlogh Mòr 114.Tirlogh Oge 115.Donoch 116.Eion Carrach 117.Tirlogh 118.Charles (Calbhach) 119.Hugh Buidhe [boy] 120.Brian MacDonnell 121.Alexander MacDonnell 122.Brian MacDonald 123.Brian MacDonald 124.Mary MacDonald

APPENDIX S From Adam to Judy Smith Milesius Ancestry 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

13.

14.

15.

16.

17.

18.

19.

20.

21.

22.

23.

24.

25.

26.

27.

28.

29.

30.

31.

32.

33.

34.

35.

36.

Adam Seth Enos Cainan Mahalaleel Jared Enoch Methuselah Lamech Noah Japhet Magog Baotha Phoeniusa Farsaidh Niul Gaodhal Asruth Sruth Heber Scutt Beouman Oghaman Tait Agnan Lamhfionn Heber Glunfionn Agnan Fionn Febric Glas Nenuall Nuadhad Alladh Arcadh Deagh Brath Breoghan Bilé Milesius of Spain

Ancient Irish Nobility 37.

38.

39.

40.

41.

42.

43.

44.

45.

46.

47.

48.

49.

50.

51.

52.

Heremon * Irial Faidh Eithriall Falach Tighearnmas Eanbrotha Simorgoill Fiachadh Lamhraein Aongus Ollmuchach Maon Rotheachta Dein Siorna Saoghalach Olioll Olchaoin Giallchadh Nuadhas Fionnfail

53.

54.

55.

56.

57.

58.

59.

60.

61.

62.

63.

64.

65.

66.

67.

68.

69.

70.

71.

72.

73.

74.

75.

76.

77.

78.

79.

80.

81.

82.

Aodh Glas Simeon Breac Muirerdahac Bolgach Fiachadh Tolgrach Duach Ladhrach Eochaidh Buidh Ugaine Mor Cobthach Caol-bhreagh Melg Molbhthach Iarn Gleo-Fhathach Conla Caomh Olioll Casfiacalah Eochaidh Altleathan Aongus TurmeachTeamrach * Enda Agneach Asaman Emhnadh Roighean Ruadh Fionnlaoch Fionn Eochaidh Feidhlioch Brea-Nar-Lothar Crimthann Niadh-Nar Feareadach Fionn Feachtnach Fiacha Fionn Ola Tuathal Teacchdmar Felim Rachtmar Conn Ceadcatha Art-Ean-Fhear Cormac Ulfhada Cairbre Lifechar

European Royality 83. Fiacha Srabhteine 84. Muredach Tireach 85. EochaidhMuighMeadhoin 86. Niall Mor 87. Eoghan [Owen] 88. Muredach 89. Fergus Mor Mac Erca * 90. Donart 91. Gabhran 92. Ædhan 93. Eochaidh Buidhe 94. Donald Breac 95. Donart 96. Aodh Fionn 97. Eochaidh Rinnamail 98. Alpin 99. Cenneth (Kinneth MacAlpin) 100. Constantine 101. Donald 102. Malcolm, I 103. Cenneth 104. Malcolm, II

105. Beatrix 106. Duncan 107. Malcolm, III 108. Matilda (of Scotland) 109. Henry I (Wm. Conqueror) 110. John, Lackland 111. Henry III, King of England 112. Edward I, King of England 113. Elizabeth Plantagenet 114. Margaret de Bohun 115. Elizabeth de Courtenay Lutterell 117. Sir Hugh Lutterell 118. Elizabeth Lutterell 119. Elizabeth Stratton

Andrews 120. Elizabeth Andrews

Windsor 120. Sir Andrew Windsor 121. Edith Windsor

Ludlow 122. Thomas Ludlow 123. Roger Ludlow 124. Sarah Ludlow

Brewster 125. Hannah Brewster

Muncy 126. Francis Muncy 127. Samuel Muncy 128. Skidmore Muncy 129. Mary Muncy

Blankenship 130. Elizabeth Blankenship

Harber 131. Charles Harber 132. Elias Harber 133. Eliza Jane Harber

Rogers 134. Nancy Elizabeth Rogers

Baker 135. Lenora Bernice Baker

Stapleton 136. Dorothy Marie Stapleton

Parsons 137. Judy Lynne Parsons

327

Appendix T

328

Appendix U

329

APPENDIX V

330

APPENDIX W

331

APPENDIX X

332

APPENDIX Y WORKING INFORMATION This is included for informational purposes only. I am not sure as to the correctness of the information, nor do I know for sure that it should be included in any one family. Therefore, I should be considered for what it is, a compilation of data that may or may not be applicable.

ALLEN Pennsylvania German Pioneers, by Strassburger list some of the following

857

:

1742 aboard the Johannes Alen 1749 aboard the Robert & Alice: Johann Peter Aller 1755 aboard the Hamilton: Peter Allen From The Douglas Register, p. 98-99; 150-151, we find the following families

858

:

Clifton Allen m. 30 Jan 1774 to Susannah Jones. Clifton & Susannah Allen had a son: James, b. 30 Jan 1774, bp. 10 Apr 1774.

George Allen, m. 11 Sept 1766 to Mary Thurstone. George & Mary Allen had a daughter: Rachel, b. 11 Sept 1766, bp. 2 Oct 1766.

John Allen, m. 26 Jun 1784 to Jean Tandie. John & Jean Allen had a son: William, b. 26 Jun 1784, bp 10 Nov 1784.

Richard Allen m. 29 Jun 1782 to Elizabeth Richardson. Richard & Elizabeth Allen had a daughter: Patsy, b. 29 Jun 1782, bp. 24 Nov 1782.

Richard Allen m. _____ Anna Clements. Richard & Anna Allen had two sons: John, b. 31 Jan 1783, bp 19 Apr 1783. Twin of James.

James, b 31 Jan 1783, bp 19 Apr 1783. Twin of John.

How these families fit has not been determined, they are included here for reference.

ATKINS In Orange County Virginia Families, Vol. I, by William Everett Brockman, pp. 35-57, the following Atkins marriages 859 are found : 22 Sept 1775 4 Feb 1777 17 Feb 1778 25 Jan 1780 9 Jan 1787 6 Apr 1791 7 Jun 1797 24 Oct 1800 _____ 1801 16 Jan 1803 20 Dec 1806 7 Feb 1813 28 Oct 1823 27 Oct 1823

Joseph Atkins to Milly James William Atkins to Wintifred Bryant John Atkins to Ann Burrass, bondsman-Joseph Atkins, father-Edmund Burrass Edward Atkins to Frankie Wisdom, bondsman-Joseph Atkins Joseph Atkins to Ann Atkins, bondsman-John Atkins, Jr. James Atkins to Elizabeth Poe, wit-John Smith Mallachi Atkins to Sally Montague, bondsman-Roger Bell Wisdom Atkins to Nancy Atkins, bondsman-Edward Atkins Gentry Atkins to Frankey Chiles, bondsman-Wisdom Atkins Waller Atkins to Sally Atkins John Atkins to Peggy Campbell, William Tatum, guardian Jonathan Atkins to Milly Quisenberry, parent-George Quisenberry Dickinson Atkins to Margaret Atkins, parent-Gentry Atkins John Atkins to Sarah Mason Webb, parent-Jesse B. Webb

From Orange County Virginia Marriages, 1747-1850, by John Vogt & T. William Kethley, Jr., the following Atkinsâ&#x20AC;&#x2122; men 860 are listed as fathers/parent : Spencer I. Atkins (1815) Spencer J. Atkins(1818) Joseph Atkins (1835) James Atkins (1803) Gentry Atkins (1823) John & Rebecca Atkins (1802) John & Susannah Atkins (1795) John & Susannah Atkins (1802) Anney Atkins (1813) Joseph Atkins (1847) James Atkins, Jr. (1801) John Atkins (1805) Dickinson Atkins (1849)

Walter Atkins (1823)

333

BAKER Miscellaneous Baker information which I have found in various places: Candidate Ancestors for the Lee Co., Virginia Baker’s.

There was a James Baker in Christian Co., KY just after 1800 (1803). His known son, Mile, b. 1786, Bertie Co., NC. It is speculated that James Baker may be the father of the above mentioned Baptist Preachers.

There were Baker & Rice families in Bertie Co., NC. These families by these names also in Webster Co., IN in 1803.

From the “Douglas Registry”

861

:

William & Mary (Walton) Baker had: Elizabeth, b. 5 Nov 1782; bp. 30 Jan 1783 Mary, b. 18 Jun 1780; bp. 30 Jan 1783 Francis & Mary (Ashley/Ashlin) Baker had: John, b. 6 Dec 1755; bp 23 Apr 1765 Joseph, b. 3 Dec 1753 Molly, b. 23 Nov 1758 Josua & Susanna (Freeman) Baker had: Elizabeth Jone, b. 30 Jun 1790; bp. 15 Aug 1790 Joshua, Jr., b. 14 Mar 1792; bp. 1 May 1792 Susanna (Freeman) Baker m2nd to Austin Melton.

John Baker, m. 5 Jan 1767, Louisa to Susanna Perkins. John & Susanna (Perkins) Baker had: Jesse, b. 10 Oct 1767, bp 8 Mar 1768 John Baker, d. 30 Nov 1789, Louisa Co., VA; m. 12 Feb 1781, Louisa to Nancy Harris. John Baker, Sr. furnished mutton and corn on 12 Aug 1781 for use of Rockingham Militia. He also furnished beef and bacon. John & Nancy (Harris) Baker had: Martin, m. (unknown) John, Jr.; m. 15 Feb 1837 to Martha A. (Davis) Gunnell, widow Mary “Polly”, b. 17 Dec 1781, bp 12 Feb 1782; m. William Mills Nancy; m. Edward N. Cooke Cathie or Katie, d. infancy John Baker, Jr., son of John & Nancy (Harris) Baker, Sr., m. 15 Feb 1837 to Martha A. (Davis) Gunnell, a widow.

John & Martha A. (Davis) (Gunnell) Baker, Jr. had: William H. James M. M. John O. Benjamin T. Joseph Baker, m. 11 Jul 1783 to Elizabeth Herndon.

Thomas Baker m. Dorothy (unknown). Thomas & Dorothy Baker were of Spotsylvania, Virginia on 23 Sept 1746.

Thomas Baker was of The Parish of St. Marks of Orange Co., VA on 7 Oct 1748. Thomas & Dorothy Baker had: Overton Baker, son of Thomas Baker; m. 10 Aug 1780 to Mollie Green

A list of Baker's from "Charles Baker's 1830 Store ledger in Bakersville, NC (1832-1834 Martin Baker Critenden Baker Davenport Baker

862

David Baker, Son of Thomas Thomas Baker C. T(?) Baker

John Baker (b. 1789), d. 15 Sept 1857, Lee County of palsey, age 68, parents unknown, b. unknown, informant Polly 863 Baker, wife.

352

p. 70 Polly (Baker) Sprankler; b. (25 Mar 1818) Washington County, VA; d. 25 Oct 1891, 864 m. ____ Spangler. parents John & Polly Baker.

Lee County, VA;

In the Lee County Marriage Records we find: 17 May 1881

William N. Baker, 22 S parents: Jefferson & Catherine Baker Hannah J. Weston, 18 S, Lee Co., VA parents: Issac & Martha Weston officiated by: James Shelburne

2 Mar 1892

Jas. O. Baker (engineer), 30, Lee Co. parents: M & A. A. Baker E. J. Scott 19, Lee Co.` parents: N. M. & L. M. Scott

19 Feb 1895

Wm. A. Baker (physician), 32, Lee Co. parents: W. A. & E. Baker A. E. Duncan, 21, Lee Co. parents: C. T. & M. L. Duncan

From “Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia 1792-1992”, p. 365:

865

Sarah Baker, daughter of John & Nancy Baker, b. 3 May 1809; d. 18 Sept 1877; m. early 1830’s, Claiborne Co., TN James Ramsey, son of Josiah &Elizabeth (Cowan) Ramsey, b. 1803; d. 1866. James & Sarah (Baker) Ramsey had a three (3) children: 1. Josiah, b. 3 Oct 1835; d. 8 Jul 1900; m. Elizabeth Williams, b. 26 May 1842; d. 19 Dec 1926.

2. John, b. 15 Apr 1839, Claiborne Co., TN; d. 21 Nov 1920; m. Winaford Catherine Hobbs, b. 8 Jan 1845; d. 28 Apr 1891.

3. Ruhemma, b. 5 Jun 1841; d. 2 Apr 1903. Never married.

866

On page 33 of Bicentennial History of Lee Co., VA , listed as a survivor of the Rebellion in Jun 1890, Lee Co., VA is a Mary A. F. Baker, widow of Morris M. Baker, who served as a Pvt. in Co. I, Kentucky Infantry.

Found in the Baker cemetery is a Susan Hoover, perhaps either the John Hoover or John Hoover, Jr., who signed the petition to form Lee County, Virginia could be an ancestor of hers.

Joseph Baker could be the father of John Eligh Baker, following the information that I received in July 1995.

BLANKENSHIP There was a Joseph Blankenship

867

who was a Longhunter (1760-1770) in the Lee County.

CRABTREE An Isaac Crabtree survived an indian massacre on 25 Sept 1773 in the Clinch. A Thomas Crabtree signed the 868 petition to form Lee County, Virginia. The Legislature passed the petition on 25 Oct 1792

DAUGHTERY A Joseph Doherty signed the petition to form Lee County, Virginia. The Legislature passed the petition on 25 Oct 1792.

DEBOARD From Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia, 1792-1992, p. 468:

869

William DeBoard m. Matilda or Nancy Smith. William and his wife (Smith) had a daughter: Nancy ‘Angeline’, b. 14 Jan 1848 Nancy ‘Angeline’, b. 14 Jan 1848; d. 29 May 1931; m. 13 Mar 1870 to Harvey Dyer Wilson. Angeline DeBoard came to Lee County from Ashe Co., NC by horseback with her father after the death of her mother.

ELY From Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia 1792-1992, p. 5, 6: During 1884-1885, Lee County, Virginia

353

870

Listed as a Distiller is Joseph Ely - Han. Thomas J. Ely is listed as running a hotel in Jonesville. Joseph Ely is listed as a principal farmer in Corinth, Tide & Han.

FLANARY A Thomas Flanary signed the petition to form Lee County, Virginia. The Legislature passed the petition on 25 Oct 871 1792 In Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia 1792-1992 the following miscellaneous Flanary information is found.

In 1884-1885

872

: W. S. Flanary - running a hotel in Yokum Station R.D. Flanary is Sheriff James Flanary is a principal farmer in Dryden

GARTON Pennsylvania German Pioneers, by Strassburger shows the following listing 17 8ber (Oct) 1749 aboard the Dragon: From Orange County Chancery Records, p. 92

874

873

:

Felix Gartom :

Elliott Jones, of Orange Co., m. Elizabeth. Elliott & Elizabeth Jones had nine (9) children: Elizabeth, m. John Farneyhough Sarah, m. Ezekial Herndon Evalina, m. 18 Mar 1829, Orange Co., VA to Zachariah Garton Jane, m. Henry B. Blake William (under 21 in 1839) Paschal (under 21 in 1839) Susan (under 21 in 1839) Pamela (under 21 in 1839) Meredith (under 21 in 1839) From “Orange County, Virginia Marriages, 1747-1850” by John Vogt & T. William Kethley, Jr., p. 173; Orange County 875 Marriage Register; and “Marriages of Orange Co., VA 1747-1810”, by Catherine L. Knorr, pp. 20 & 33.

GARTON: Zachariah, m. 19 Jan 1773 to Milley Sulling at St. Thomas’ Parish Susannah, m. 17 Jun 1785 to William Cook; daughter of William Cook Spencer, m. 15 Feb 1798 to Polly Hancock, daughter of William Hancock, who consents Charles, m. 25 1835 to Louisa Kenneday; daughter of Reuben Kenneday.

Frances S., m. 15 Sept. 1838, Don Pedro q Gillabert.

Jemima A., m. 17 Sept 1831, Cole C. Diggs; wit- W. Garton; daughter of Mary Garton.

Martha, m. 7 Oct 1819, Philip B. Sherick. (Jacob Rumbough, guardian) Mary Jane, m. 4 Nov 1838, William Staples; wit-William Garton; bond-William Garton.(Tandy G. Morris, guardian) Mary, m. 24 Jun 1834, Reuben Kennedy.

Truesy, m. 26 Jan 1835, William Cook; bond-Churchill M. Garton.

John, m. 28 Jun 1841 to Elizabeth Doling (or Golding) KENNEDY: Littleton, m. 11 Apr 1820, Martha Hill, son of Reuben Kennedy.

Reuben, m. 24 Jun 1834, Mary Garton.

Reuben Kenneday/Kennedy’s possible children: Louisa, m. 1835 to Charles Garton.

Littleton, m. 1820 to Martha Hill Reuben, m. 1834 to Mary Garton.

354

“Pamunkey Neighbors of Orange County, Virginia”, by Ruth Trickey Sparacio & Sam Sparacio, pp. 175, 199, 110, 876 etc.

Orange Co. MB 3: 24 Oct 1796 Ord’d that ThomasEllis, John Moore, James Belle & Wm. Beale, or any three ... settle the admon acct of Anthony GARTON to the estate of Uriah GARTON, dec’d Orange Co. OB, 27 May 1805 We present the surveyor of the road from the brick church to Brocks’ bridge. Anthony GARTON, William Hancock, Nathaniel Mills “foreman”.

J. J. GARTON -- Trigg Co., KY 25 Jan 1886 Rebecca Elizabeth Lindsay, daughter of Lunsford & Elizabeth (Lipscomb) Lindsay, b. 19 mar 1837 and m.

19 Mar 1864 to John J. GARTON. She m2nd to _____ Prather.

13 Oct 1765 -- Uriah GARTON, witness to an indenture.

30 Jun 1773 - Uriah GARTON, sold 50 acres of land 26 April 1809 - Uriah GARTON name mentioned in a property description. Also states “by the mill built by Uriah GARTON”.

13 Jun 1785 Susannah GARTON, daughter of Uriah GARTON, m. William Cook.

In the Will of Mary (Hancock) Kennedy, daughter of William Hancock, wife of Reuben, dated 10 Apr 1836 & recorded 25 Jul 1836, she mentions the following children: - Edwin Spencer Gartin - Mary June Gartin - William Handcock Gartin - Patsy m. Sharrack - Charles S. Gartin (executor) * it is noted tht one of her daughters married Col. C. Digges.

Orange Co., Will Book 7 In the Will of William Hancock, dated 25 Jun 1828 he mentions the following children: - Nelly Hancock - Monroe B. Hancock - William B. Hancock - Jane Elisabeth Hancock - Mary m. Francis Weirhaye *- Benjamin Hancock *- Mary Garton *- Sarah Bradley *- Susanna Stephenson *- Rebecca m1st John Beckman - grdau - Frances Garton, living with him at the date of the will. * these are mention specifically as “my five children”.

In the 1860 Virginia Census Index the following Garton families are found

877

:

GARTON, Elijah Monroe Co., VA GARTON, John Fairfax Co., VA GARTON, John Greene Co., VA, Ruckersville P.O. GARTON, M. H. Fairfax Co., VA GARTON, Richard Monroe Co., VA (There were a number of GARTIN families in Monroe Co., VA).

In the 1870 Virginia Census Index the following Garton families are found: GARTON, Elizabeth, 56, b. VA GARTON, Spotwood, 37, b. VA

355

Cunningham TWP, Fluvanna Co., VA Winchester, Frederick Co.

HEDRICK Kasper Heydricks arrived in America in 1728. He is possibly the ancestor of the Lee County, VA Hedricks.

Jacob Hedrick m. 16

1788, Washington Co., VA to Elizabeth Kahler. They were married by John Frost.

HOLT Pennsylvania German Pioneers, by Strassburger list in 1749 aboard the ship Two Brothers, one Willhelm Helt 878 arriving through the port of Philadelphia .

Found in Early Settlers of Lee County of Virginia and Adjacent Counties, Vol 1, listed in those who served in the 879 Revolutionary War at the Rye Cove Fort from May 1 - June 1777 : Edmond Holt Stephen Holt William Holt In, "Tennessee, Grainger County Marriage Bonds and Licenses 1796-1837 Book No. 1", by Billlie Wyrick Kennerly, p.

75 the following John Holt's are listed: รฐ

John Holt & Nancy Midkiff bond 24 Jan 1802, B. James Holt m. 24 Jan 1802 by Isaiah Midkiff, J.P.

รฐ

John Holt & Elizabeth Brooks bond 23 May 1832, B. John Ivey m. 27 May 1832 by James R. Boyd, J.P.

รฐ

John Holt & Anna Price bond 28 Sept 1836, B. James F. Carmichael, J.P. m. 29 Sept 1836, by Elihu Milliken, M.G.

By comparing these marriages to the 1840 Grainger County Census, it would appear that the John Holt families listed in the census could possibly be: John & Elizabeth (Brooks) Holt or John & Anna (Price) Holt.

The 1840 Grainger County, Tennessee Census shows the following Holt's and their families David Holt 1 male 20-30 1 male 70-80 1 female 60-70

880

:

Jane Holt John Holt John Holt, Sr. 2 males 5-10 2 males Under 5 2 males Under 5 1 male 15-20 1 male 20-30 1 male 30-40 1 female Under 5 1 female 20-30 1 female 20-30 1 female 20-30 1 female 40-50

Paschal Holt 2 males Under 5 1 male 5-10 1 male 10-15 1 male 30-40 1 female 5-10 1 female 10-15 1 female 30-40

LAWSON Other Lawson family information - unsure as to where it fits in at this time (7/95).

881 From 1910 Lee County Census : Jane Willis, d. bef 1910; m. Johnson Lawson, b. 1850, Virginia. Johnson & Jane (Willis) Lawson had children: Winnie, b. 1872; m. _____Seymore. Winnie had children:

356

Harmon Seymore, b. 1896 - Evan Bledsoe father Virgie, b. 1893 - Evan Bledsoe father; m. 1910 , Lee Co., VA to Emmitt Johnson Lucinda/Cynthia, b. 1901 - Evan Bledsoe father Rose Seymore, b. 1905 Hascue, b. 1882, Lee Co., VA; m. 26 Jul 1908, Lee Co., VA to Lizzie Stacy, daughter of William & Lillie Stacy,b. 1886 Jahue, 1893 Rose, m. _______ Johnson Cynthia

LIVINGSTON In “Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia, 1792-1992”, the following information is found

882

:

In 1884-1885, listed as principal farmers in the Blackwater area of Lee County, Virginia are: A. L. Livingston B. H. Livingston M. W. Livingston

RICE In Bicentennial History of Lee Co., VA 1792-1992, p. 33 the following is listed

883

:

Henry J. Rice served as a Pvt in Co. C, 10th Kentucky Calvary.

RICHARDS Orange County, Virginia 1850 Census, by Rhonda S. Roberson House 226

Family Richards,Philimon Mary Susan Ann James P.

249

251

94 (b. 1756) Farmer 70 (b. 1780) 35 (b. 1815) 32 (b. 1818) 4 (b. 1846)

884

60 acres

b. VA b. VA b. VA b. VA b. VA

Richards,Richard, Jr. 46 (b. 1814) Farmer Nancy 45 (b. 1805) Lucien (m) 19 (b. 1831) Teacher Rufus 13 (b. 1837) Quintus (m) 11 (b. 1839) Titus (m) 9 (b. 1841) Richard T. 7 (b. 1843) Flavius (m) 6 (b. 1844) Octavia 3 (b. 1847) Calons (m) 1 (b. 1849) Richard, Sr. 69 (b. 1781) Farmer Mary 71 (b. 1779)

6,730 acres

b. VA b. VA b. VA b. VA b. VA b. VA b. VA b. VA

Richards,Hezekiah 60 (b. 1790) Farmer Elizabeth 55 (b. 1795) Gardner, Minerva 26 (b. 1824) Richards,Mary 24 (b. 1826) George 19 (b. 1831) laborer Gardner, James 6 (b. 1844) Alexander 4 (b. 1846)

1,000 acres

b. VA 879 acres

b. VA b. VA b. VA b. VA b. VA

b. VA b. VA b. VA b. VA b. VA

292

Richards,Robinson

24 (b. 1826)

b. VA

551

Richards,Henry Amanda

57 (b. 1793) Merchant 45 (b. 1845)

b. England b. VA

357

Charles Maria 656

733

14 (b. 1836) 12 (b. 1838)

b. VA b. VA

Richards,Richard L. 30 (b. 1820) Merchant Angelina F. 30 (b. 1820) Gentry, William F. 17 (b. 1833) Clerk Skinner, Melinda 40 (b. 1810) [Mulatto] Richards,Hezekiah Ann

b. VA

22 (b. 1828) Overseer 22 (b. 1828)

Orange County Virginia Marriages 1747-1850 page 101 5 Nov 1849 10 Apr 1823 27 Dec 1813 18 Dec 1797 26 Mar 1832 3 Apr 1776 3 Feb 1778 26 Jan 1818 23 Dec 1830

b. VA b. VA b. VA

885

b. VA b. VA

:

Richards, Ezekiah & Ann Herndon Richards, Fountain & Sophia Mills Richards, Hezekiah & Elizabeth Lancaster Richards, J.K. & Elizabeth Robinson Richards, James & Sarah Keyser Richards, John & Milly Watts Richards, Philemon & Susanna Woods Richards, Richard & Mary Adams Richards, Weedon & Mary Mason

page 223 William Richards father of Frances, m. 23 Dec 1788 to John Hamilton father of Patty, m. 15 Sept 1789 to Beverly Overton Ike Richards father of Lucy, m. 26 Dec 1877 to Peter Mason Ezekiel Richards father of Sarah, m. 13 Oct 1849 to George Powell 886

ORANGE COUNTY VIRGINIA CEMETERIES, VOL 1 Graham Cemetery Orange County, Virginia Location: Route 20 West to outskirts of Orange, cemetery just beyond on right.

887

page 54 Richards,

Allen C. - 16 Mar 1886--12 Feb 1971 with Sudie E. Arthur C. - 14 Mar 1893--18 Sept 1967 Va Pvt USA WWI Henry F. - 4 Apr 1860 -- 14 Dec 1950 Father Mary J. - 20 Mar 1876 -- 18 Jan 1931 with Henry F. Sudie E. - 6 Feb 1888 -- 24 Jan 1967 with Allen C. Virginia S. (Breeden) - 19 Sept 1896 -- 24 Apr 1969 Mother

888

VOL 2, page 196 Richards, George E. - 12 Oct 1852 -- 7 Apr 1915 889

VOL 3, page 80 Richards, O.L., d. 23 Jan 1895 43rd yr of his age. Native of Madison, buried in Graham.

(Mrs.), d. 19 Jul 1884 -- 80 ys old, consort of Richard Richards, mother of V & L Richards.

890

VOL 4, page 79 Richards, Catherine, d. 26 Jun 1936, age 95 yrs, wife of Tom. Lydia, d. 11 Jan 1942, age 90 yrs, widow of Glastic Richards, dau of William Ellis.

891

VOL 5, page

Maplewood Cemetery Richards, Ester Goodwin, 18 Jan 1883 - 12 Dec 1979, daughter of James A. & Emily Mason of Willis L. Richards, mother of William G. Richards.

Goodwin,

widow

ROBERTS House 419

Family Roberts, John A. 27 (b. 1823) Farmer

2,900 acres

b. VA

358

Mary E. 22 (b. 1828) Lucy P. 4 (b. 1846) Susan B. 1 (b. 1849)

b. VA b. VA b. VA

ROGERS According to Marguerite Sawyer, daughter of Patton Rogers (son of Tip Rogers), there is a Patton H. Rogers buried in back of Hodney Roos place on the KY & VA line date given as Aug 1919; Also buried in a cemetery out of Harlan, Kentucky are: Wm. Herbert Rogers 1885 - 1949 and a Margaret Price Rogers 1885 - 1939. Where these individuals fit into/or if they do it is not known. Further research is required.

In “Early Settlers of Lee County, Virginia and Adjacent Counties”, pg. 1188 listed under Revolutionary War Claims 892 1782 Courts of Washington Co., VA we find : James Rogers James Rogers James Rogers James Rogers James Rogers James Rogers James Rogers James Rogers James Rogers James Rogers

69 ½ lbs bacon for use the militia on the frontiers, LS, S12D1½ 30 ½ lbs bacon, L1 S2 D10 135 lbs port, L1 S12 D9 9 ½ Bu Corn, L100 S19 D0 4 ½ Bu Corn, L0 S9 D0 45 lbs Bacon, L1 S13 D9 6 Bu Corn, L0 S12 D0 141 lbs pork & 5 bu Corn, L1 S15 D3 125 lbs Pork, L1 S11 D3 20 lbs Bacon for use of the Militia on the frontier

From Early Settlers, p.1175; issued by the Royal Government, Louisa County Land Patents

893

:

John Rogers Junr - 25 Sept 1746 - 400 A. On both sides of the Main fork of Pritties Creek, adj. the land of Churchill rippon and others (BK 24-525).

Thomas Hackett & c John Rogers - 20 July 1748 - 400 A. on both sides of Naked Creek, adj. Andrew Reay.

(BK26-487) Keaton & c. (BK George Rogers - 20 July 1748 - 400 A. On both sides of Piney Run. adj. John Red, William 26-497) John Rogers - 20 July 1748 - 400 A. On the branches of Buck Mountain Creek, adj. David Mills, william Keaton & c.

(BK 26-499) page 1196: lbs (DBK1,282) William Rogers of Russell County - 15 Sept 1792 - 185 acres - to Patrick Kendrick Jr. for 100 Also found in the petition to form Lee County, Virginia, is Dan Z. Roger, Sr. and Dan Z. Rogers, Jr.. The Legislature 894 passed the petition on 25 Oct 1792 .

Rogers Speculation & Notes Reuben & Elizabeth (Unknown) Rogers had: Thomas, b. 16 Aug 1762; m. 30 May 1785, Nancy Cullor Doswell, in Lee Co., VA by 1795 William, in Sesquatchie Valley Tennessee by 1809 Jeremiah, in Sesquatchie Valley Tennessee by 1809 Reuben (Jr.), in Sesquatchie Valley Tennessee by 1809 Thomas Rogers, son of Reuben & Elizabeth (Unknown) Rogers, b. 16 Aug 1762, Albemarle Parish, Surry Co., VA; d.

1853, Scott Co., VA, age 91; m. 30 May 1785, Accomack Co., VA to Nancy Cullor. Thomas & Nancy (Cullor) Rogers: Rachel Elizabeth, m. 1808, David Tyree Thomas, Jr., d. 10 Jul 1859, Scott Co., VA; m. 1827, Elizabeth Bishop Jesse, b. 1801, m. Lucinda Rice, b. 1801 *************************************************************************** Thomas Rogers, son of (information forthcoming on Web Site), b. baptismal records for Thomas Rogers have apparently been found and an account of these findings will soon be published in a major genealogical journal, England; d. bet. 11 January and 10 April 1621; m. Elsgen (---), daughter of unknown.

359

This Thomas Rogers arrived in America aboard the Mayflower. He was part of the group of separatist who came to this country in search of religious freedom.

Thomas & Elsgen (---) Rogers had four (4) children: 1.

2.

3.

4.

Joseph (b. bef. 1610, England or Holland; d. bet. 2 and 15 January 1677/8, Eastham, MA; m. Hannah (--)).

John (b. c1614, England or Holland; d. bet. 26 August 1691 and 20 September 1692, Duxbury, MA; m.

Anna Churchman, 16 April 1639, Plymouth, MA) Elizabeth (b. bef. June 1621, prob. Holland; d. maybe New England; m. unknown) Margaret (b. bef. June 1621, prob. Holland; d. maybe New England; m. unknown)

According to Jack Rogers, during a conversation with Luther Rogers (b. 1882), it was stated that the Rogers’ family had come over to this country some generations before he was born. It is quite possible that the earliest Rogers arrived in Virginia aboard the “George” in 1635.

John Rogers m. ca. 1675, York Co., VA to Agnes Adenstone. The estate of John Doswell of York Co., VA was settled in 1732. In the settlement an Aduston (Adenstone) Rogers is one of the beneficiaries. There appears to be an intermarriage between the Adenstone, Doswell and Rogers families.

895

In checking the birth and death records of the Charles Parish Rogers families:

, County of York, Virginia, I found the following

A. Adustone & Kathrine Rogers a. Adenstone, b. 26 Apr., bap. 23 Mar 1731 (D. could be his family) b. John, b. 27 Mar., bap. 22 Apr 1733 (E. could be his family) c. Mary, b. 19 Aug., bap. 21 Sept 1735 B. James Rogers, d. 23 Jan 1744; m. Margarett, d. 26 May 1781. James & Margarett Rogers had: a. William, b. 9 Feb., bap. 10 Mar 1733; d. 4 Jan 1750 b. John, b. 1 Sept., bap. 17 Oct 1736; d. 8 Jan 1748 c. Elizabeth, b. ____, bap. 17 Dec 1738 d. Anthony, b. 17 Dec., bap. 31 Jan 1741; d. 24 Apr. 1750 C. Thomas & Sarah Rogers a. Elizabeth, b. May, bap. 24 Jun 1739 b. Thomas, b. 13 Sept., bap. 17 Oct 1742 (This could be the Thomas Rogers of Scott Co., VA ) D. Addenston & Mary Rogers a. William Addenston, b. 23 Jan 1759 b. John, b. 9 May 1760 E. John Aduston Rogers & Elizabeth Bernard had: a. William Aduston, b. 15 Jul, bap. 27 Jul 1769 b. Molly, b. 3 Dec 1775, bap. 11 Feb 1776 F. William & Elizabeth Rogers had: a. Susanna, b. 10 Feb, bap. 17 Apr 1778 G. Clayton Rogers & (Unknown) had: a. Thomas Adenston, b. 18 May, bap. 11 Jun 1738 *There were two additional entries: John Rogers, servant to Anthony Butts, bur 30 Sept 1685 Thomas Rogers, d. 17 Dec 1741

360

SEAL Grainger County, Tennessee Cemetry Records, by McGinnis, p. 118

896

Helton Springs Cemetery Seals, Malissie J. January 29, 1875 - January 30, 1954 George W. Seal January 18, 1851 - December 13, 1933 and Hannah Seal February 25, 1848 - April 3, 1935

SILER Pennsylvania German Pioneers, Strassburger; the following immigrants are found:

897

18 Oct 1732 aboard the Johnson

Peter Seyler (over 16) Mateline Seyler (over 14) Michael Seyler (under 16) Valentine Seyler (under 16) Mateline Seyler (under 14) Martha Seyler (under 14)

3 Dec 1740, aboard the Samuel:

Jannis Sidle [Seydel] Johan Nicholas Sidle [Seidlel]

1743 aboard the Robert & Alice:

Melchior Seydler

1749 aboard the Leslie:

Jacob Sinder

1753 aboard the Richard & Mary **1767 aboard the Hamilton:

Peter Saillor Heinrich Seyler (most likely ancestor)

SLOAN Early Sloan emigrants arrrived in Charles Town, SC in 1767 on board the ship "Nancy" of Captain Hannah. The "poor Irish protestants" came to South Carolina under the Bounty Act of 1761. The following Sloan's all arrived aboard the "Nancy" and appear to be brothers. *1. Sloan, David, b. 1755, Ireland; d. 16 Oct 1826, Pendleton, SC *2. Sloan, William, b. 1753, Ireland *3. Sloan, James, b. 1752, Ireland There may have been another William Sloan (who may have been their father) who was granted 200 acres. *1. David Sloan is listed as serving in the Revolutionary War in the North Carolina Records. He was living in Pendleton County, SC at the time of the 1800 Census.

From the Pendleton South Carolina Messenge we find

898

:

18 Oct 1826 issue, "Captain David Sloan, Senior, aged 74 died Monday evening last. A native of Ireland, he emigrated to America in early youth and was engaged in the struggle for Independence."

27 Dec 1820 issue, "Catherin, youngest daughter, married Captain John P. Benson."

18 Mar 1829 issue, "Sarah Sloan, eldest daughter, married M.A. R. Linton."

5 Nov 1834 issue, "Captain Davis (sic) Sloan died in 48th year of age."

Originals and microfilm are in South Carolina Library in Columbia, South Carolina. *2. William Sloan is living in Pendleton Co., South Carolina at the time of the 1790 Census. There are two lisitings for William Sloan during the Revolution: A. On the 25 Nov 1772, payroll of Captain William Morrison's Company of Rowan County, NC. B. On the 19 Sept 1772, muster roll of Captain Isaiah Hogan's Company in North Carolina.

361

*3. James Sloan arrived on the ship "Nancy" in 1767. A James Sloan is mentioned in 1772 & 1773 as part of South Carolina immigration records. A James Sloan entered the country on the ship "Lord Dunluce" and was granted 250 acres at the 6 Jan 1773 council meeting. A James Sloan is also listed as serving in the Revolutionary War in North Carolina records.

One of the above three/four Sloans' could possibly be the ancestor of the North Carolina/Kentucky Sloans'.

Possible Ancestor of the Kentucky Sloan's: John Sloan, b. 1759, PA; d. 1840's (?), Sumner Co., TN (?). According to Abstracts of Rev. War Pension Files, p. 3162, "NC Line, S1590, sol was b. 1759 in PA & in 1766 he moved with fater to Mecklenburg Co., NC & he lived there at enl & he lived there until 1797 then moved to Sumner Co., TN where he appl 13 Mar 1833." In 2400 Tennessee Prnsioners of the Revolution & War of 1812, a John Sloane is listed on p.

102. An 1832 list age as 75. In the 1840 Census shows that he served in NC Mil and drew pension in Sumner Co., TN. The 1830 Sumner Co., TN Census lists: John Sloan, head of household 1 male 15-20 1 male 70-80

3 females 20-30 1 female 60-70

He is probably the brother of James (d. 1839), Thomas (b. 1760, and Jane Sloan Davis (b. 1768) who were also living in Mecklenburg Co., NC in 1766. Could they have been the children of the John Sloan who was serving with Captain Johathan Hunt's Scouts of the NC militia in May, 1759?

SMITH, NANCY V. Children of ______ & ______ (unknown) Smith: 1) Sudie, b. 1893; d. 15 Jul 1989 2) Lettie, m. _____ Carroll. In Bluefield, W.VA in 1989.

3) Grace, m. _____ Hargraves. In Duffield, VA in 1989.

The three (3) above are listed in the Obituary of Sudie Blair as sisters. *Sudie (Smith) Blair, b. 1893; d. 15 Jul 1989, Martin, KY; m. Emmett Blair, d. bef. 1989: Emmett & Sudie (Smith?)

Blair had children: a) b) c) d)

Margaret, d. bef. 1989; m. ______ Ray Claudette, d. bef 1989.

Mary Lou, m. _______ Barnette. In Martin, KY in 1989.

Fay, m. ______ Slemp. In Chadburn, NC in 1989.

* Sudie Blair was a cousin of Nancy V. Smith. The exact relationship has not been determined. The names of the children come from her Obituary listing. On page 405 of the Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia 1792-1992 899 her madien name is listed as Smith .

In the Bicentennial History of Lee County, Viriginia, p. 408, Elizabeth Smith, daughter of Elisha & Cynthia (Hall) Smith, b. 1835, Lee Co., VA; m. 1867 to William C. Smith, son of William & Elizabeth Smith.

This could be Nancy V. Smithâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s parents. The marriage date and names would fit into the known information about her parents.

SMITH, Related to the Garton family From the â&#x20AC;&#x153;1880 Federal Census of Ashe County, North Carolina including the Mortality Schedule, by Katzman, p. 103 900 & 194, we find : House 110

Cole, James, b. 1861, VA; father b. VA; mother b. VA , Mary, b 1857, NC; father b. NC; mother b. NC , Martha C., b. Mar 1880, NC; daughter of James & Mary Cole.

House 118

Cole, D. F., b. 1840, NC; father b. VA; mother b. NC , Elizabeth, b. 1837, NC 362

, H. M., b. 1863/1864; daughter of D.F. & Elizabeth Cole. , M. E., b. 1863/1864, NC; servant; father b. NC; mother b. NC

STAPLETON *James Stapleton James Stapleton, m. Marthy (Unknown). James & Marthy Stapleton were residing in the Scott County, Virginia area ca. ca1855. In the Scott Co., VA Death Records we find: Franklin, b. 1Mar 1855, Scott Co., VA; d. 1 Aug 1855, Scott Co., VA, 4 months of age. *Jacob Stapleton Jacob Stapleton, m. Deliliah Salyer, daughter of Samuel & Sarah Salyer, b. 1803, Russell Co., VA; d. 3 Aug 1866, Scott Co., VA, 63 years of fever. Jacob & Deliliah (Salyer) Stapleton had children: - Martha, b. 1848, Scott Co., VA; d. 10 Aug 1866, Scott Co., VA, 28 yrs of fever., Unmarried.

- Henry W. Stapleton, m. Margaret (Unknown). Henry W. & Margaret Stapleton had children: -female unnamed, d. 1 Dec 1858, Scott Co., VA, 1 day old.

- male unnamed, d. May 1859, Scott Co., VA, 2 days old. *Jesse Stapleton Jesse Stapleton, m. Dicey (Unknown). Jesse & Dicey Stapleton had a child: - Mary, b. 1845, Scott Co., VA; d. 8 Apr 1868, Scott Co., VA, 23 yrs of fever. *John Stapleton John Stapleton, m. Rebecca (Unknown). John & Rebecca Stapleton were residing in the Scott County, Virginia area ca. 1845-1870. In the Scott Co., VA Death Records we find: Robert, b. 1845, Scott Co., VA; d. Oct 1853, Scott Co., VA, flux. *Eli Stapleton Eli Stapleton, m. Nancy Castle, daughter of Zachariah & C. Castle, b. 1827, Russell Co., VA; d. 7 Mar 1855, Scott Co., VA, scarlett fever.

THOMAS From Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia 1792-1992, the following Thomas family is found. The connection 901 to Lewis & Margaret (Bowman) Thomas has not been researched (7/95) .

John Thomas of Loudon Co., VA. John Thomas had a son: Joseph E. Joseph E. Thomas, son of John Thomas, m. Elizabeth (unknown). Joseph E. & Elizabeth Thomas had three (3) children: I. II. III.

James V., b. 19 Sept 1802, Loudon Co., VA Joseph, Jr., b. 1829/1830 John

I. James V. Thomas, son of Joseph E. & Elizabeth Thomas, b. 19 Sept 1802, Loudon Co., VA; d. abt 1869/1870, Kentucky; m. ca. 1824 to Hannah (unknown) of Smyth Co., VA, b. 1803; d. bef. Mar 1864. James V. & Hannah Thomas had eleven (11) children: A. B. C. D. E. 363

John R. James V., Jr. Joshiah Clemens Abijah H., twin of Abijah M. Abijah M., twin of Abijah H.

F. G. H. I. J. K.

Columbia Elizabeth Nathan Morgan Joshua Ewing Jaskena E. Peyton E. name unknown

James V. Thomas m2nd 29 mar 1864 to Nancy M. Tucker, b. 1834. James V. & Nancy (Tucker) Thomas had two (2) children: L. Victoria, d. young M. Daniel Bird WILLIS Margaret Willis, b. 31 Mar 1857, Lee Co., VA; parents: James & Mahaley Willis

364

Appendix Z

365

1

Compton's Intereactive Encyclopedia - 1994 Compton's Intereactive Encyclopedia - 1994 3 “Pennsylvania German Pioneers”, Straussburger, p. 4 4 “The Cherokee Removal, 1838”, by Glen Fleischmann 5 “Early Adventures on Western Waters”, by Mary B. Kegley and F. B. Kegley, p. 97 6 "Militia of Montgomery County, Virginia 1777-1790", compiled by Mary B. Kegley, ©1975 by Mary B. Kegley 7 “The Descendants of Francis Muncy I with Allied Families, Part II”, by Mary Edith Shaw, pp. 1 - 9 8 Other variations of this surname are Herpe, Harpe or Harper.

9 Birth Records of Augusta County, Virginia 10 Virginia Publick Claims, compiled & transcribed by Janice L. Abercrombie and Richard Slatten, p. 15 11 Augusta Order Book 24, p. 693 12 Virginia Publick Claims, compiled & transcribed by Janice L. Abercrombie and Richard Slatten, pp. 15, 22, 25 13 Virginia Publick Claims, compiled & transcribed by Janice L. Abercrombie and Richard Slatten, pp. 9, 11, 13, 14 & 24 14 Orange County Virginia Families, Vol. I., William Everet Brockman, p.43 15 The Douglas Register, p. 98-99; 150-151 16 "Southwest Virginia Tax Assessments, 1815; Grayson, Lee, Scott, Russell, Washington, and Wythe Counties:, compiled by Mary B. Kegley, © 1991, Mary B. Kegley, Roanoke, VA, p. 35 17 Augusta County Marriages 18 Augusta County Marriages 19 "Southwest Virginia Tax Assessments, 1815; Grayson, Lee, Scott, Russell, Washington, and Wythe Counties:, compiled by Mary B. Kegley, © 1991, Mary B. Kegley, Roanoke, VA, p. 35 20 “Early Settlers of Lee County, Virginia and Adjacent Counties”, Vol. II, compiled by Hattie Byrd Muncy Bales, p. 903 & 904 21 The General Assembly of Virginia, July 30, 1619 --January 11, 1978, compiled by Cynthia Miller Leonard 22 “Lee County, Virginia Marriage Register 2 - 1853-1884”, by Elizabeth M. Carpenter, p. 3 23 Marriage Certificate of Roy Parsons and Cora Allen 24 “Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists, Who Came to New England between 1623 and 1650” Sixth Edition, by Frederick Lewis Weis, pp. 1-3, 11, 13, 17-18, 21-24, 26, 31-33, 35-37, 39, 45, 49-56, 59, 61-63, 67, 69-73, 75, 77-78, 83, 86, 91-93, 96, 98, 101-109, 113-123, 125-127, 129, 131-133, 135-142, 144-146, 148-150, 154-155, 159-161, 181, 195-196, 199-201, 206-208, 215-216, 222223, 232-233.

25 “Blacks & Other Families”, by Nannie Francisco Porter 26 Information provided by Louise G. Smith of Richmond, Virginia 27 Amelia County Marriage Register 28 Amelia County Marriage Register 29 Amelia County Marriage Register 30 1880 Census, Amelia County, Virginia 31 1880 Census, Amelia County, Virginia 32 1880 Census, Amelia County, Virginia 33 1880 Census, Amelia County, Virginia 34 1880 Census, Amelia County, Virginia 35 1880 Census, Amelia County, Virginia 36 Garton Family Bible Record - Death Records 37 Garton Family Bible Record - Death Records 38 Delayed Certificate of Birth 39 Garton Family Bible Record - Death Record 40 Garton Family Bible Record - Death Records 41 Garton Family Bible Record - Death Record 42 Garton Family Bible Record - Death Record 43 Garton Family Bible Record - Death Record 44 1880 Census, Amelia County, Virginia 45 Garton Family Bible Record - Death Records 46 Garton Family Bible Record - Death Records 47 "Andrew Baker and His Descendants", by Frieda Sims Nelson, p. 4 48 "Andrew Baker and His Descendants", by Frieda Sims Nelson, p. 3 49 "Andrew Baker and His Descendants", by Frieda Sims Nelson, p. 4 50 "Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia 1792-1992", p. 159, 169 51 Bicentennial History of Lee Co., VA, P.33 52 "Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia 1792-1992", p. 159, 169 53 "The Beaver Pond Neals of Virginia", by Carl B. Neal, March 1965, p. 388 54 "Andrew Baker and His Descendants", by Frieda Sims Nelson, p. 4 55 Early Settlers of Lee County Virginia and Adjacent Counties, Vol. I”, compiled by Anne Wynn Lanningham 56 "Andrew Baker and His Descendants", by Frieda Sims Nelson, p. 4 57 "The Baker Family of England and of Central Virginia", there were three brothers who were active in the early Baptist Church.

58 "The Baker Family of England and of Central Virginia", there were three brothers who were active in the early Baptist Church.

59 "The Beaver Pond Neals of Virginia", by Carl B. Neal, March 1965, p. 388 60 "Hawkins County, Tennessee 1830-1850 Census", by Rowena Lawson 61 "The Beaver Pond Neals of Virginia", by Carl B. Neal, March 1965, p. 388 62 Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia 1792-1992, p. 23.

63 “The King’s Mountain Men, The Story of the Battle, with Sketches of the American Soldiers Who Took Part”, by Katherine Keogh White, published 1966 by Genealogical Publishing Company, Baltimore, MD., p. 145 2

366

64

"Hawkins County, Tennessee 1830-1850 Census", by Rowena Lawson "Hawkins County, Tennessee, Marriage Records 1789-1866, Bride & Groom Index", Hawkins County Genealogical & Historical Society,, p. 5 66 "Hawkins County, Tennessee, Marriage Records 1789-1866, Bride & Groom Index", Hawkins County Genealogical & Historical Society,, p. 6 67 "Hawkins County, Tennessee, Marriage Records 1789-1866, Bride & Groom Index", Hawkins County Genealogical & Historical Society,, p. 3 68 Lee County Death Records, p. 5 69 Lee County Death Records, p. 5 70 "Hawkins County, Tennessee, Marriage Records 1789-1866, Bride & Groom Index", Hawkins County Genealogical & Historical Society,, p. 18 71 "Hawkins County, Tennessee, Marriage Records 1789-1866, Bride & Groom Index", Hawkins County Genealogical & Historical Society,, p. 27 72 "Hawkins County, Tennessee 1830-1850 Census", by Rowena Lawson 73 "Hawkins County, Tennessee 1830-1850 Census", by Rowena Lawson 74 "Hawkins County, Tennessee 1830-1850 Census", by Rowena Lawson 75 Presuming that he was age 18 at time of his marriage 76 A John Baker, d. 26 Mar 1903, is listed on p. 289 of Early Settlers.

77 Claiborne County Tennessee Marriages 1838-1868, p. 2 78 Claiborne County Tennessee Marriages 1838-1868, p. 2 79 Tombstone inscription 80 Claiborne Co., TN Marriage Register 81 Claiborne Co., TN Marriage Register 82 Tombstone record.

83 Information provided by Nellie (Baker) Rogers and Jack Rogers, 2916 Snively Road, Yellow Springs, Ohio 45387; This information can also be found in the Bicentennial History of Lee County Virginia 1792-1992.

84 Birth Certificate 85 Death Certificate 86 Recollection of Rowland Jess Baker, Jul 1995.

87 All information provided by Maude Elizabeth Baker.

88 Province Funeral Home, Lee Co., VA 89 Birth Certificate 90 U.S. Army discharge papers of John Walter Stapleton.

91 Information from Ruby (Baker) Page 92 Information provided by Gainell (Baker) McQueen.

93 Information provided by Hayden B. & Marie (Holland) Baker 94 Information provided by Jess & Dorothy (Turner) Baker.

95 Information provided by Glen & Nancy (Pauley) Wood.

96 Information provided by Louie R. Stapleton.

97 Birth Certificate 98 Marriage Certificate 99 Birth Certificate 100 Information provided by Sandi Sue (Stapleton) Holbrook.

101 Information provided by Teresa (Jackson) Lyon 102 “ The Blankenship Family History”, by Col. Leslie C. Blankinship, pp. 18-21; 50-55; 66-73 and “Chesterfield County, Virginia Wills 1749-1774”, abstracted and compiled by Benjamin B. Weisiger, III 103 “The Blankenship Family History”, by Col. Leslie C. Blankinship, p. 3 104 “Early Virginia Families Along the James River”, compiled & published by Louise Pledge Heath Foley, p. 62.

105 Correspondence from James Blankenship of Monroe, Ohio - dated 20 Oct 1990.

106 "Montgomery County, Virginia, Reg. A, p. 353; and “Early Settlers of Lee County, Virginia and Adjacent Counties, Vol. II. , compiled by Hattie Byrd Muncy Bales, pp. 967-969 107 “A Brief of Wills and Marriages of Montgomery and Fincastle Cos., VA (1733-1811)” by Anne Lowry Worrell, 1976 (reprint).

108 “Early Settlers of Lee County, Virginia and adjacent Counties, Vol. II. , compiled by Hattie Byrd Muncy Bales, pp. 967-969 109 “The Blankenship Family History”, by Col. Leslie C. Blankinship, p. 55 110 “The Blankenship Family History”, by Col. Leslie C. Blankinship, p. 55 111 "Bicentennial History of Lee Co., VA” 112 “Bicentennial History of Lee Co., VA 1792-1992” 113 Information provided by Lisa Brady Sloan of Charlotte, North Carolina.

114 “The Brewer Families of Colonial Virginia 1626-1776, Working Draft, May 8, 1992” by Marvin T. Broyhill, III, pp. 85, 87, 89, 91, 103, 118-120; and “Families of Hawkins County, Tennessee 1786-1994”, pp. 49-50, article by Gloria Rice West, 1204 Kingston Drive, Yokon, OK 73099.

115 “Hancock County Tennessee and its people, Volume 11, 1994”, p. 205 116 “Hawkins County Tennessee Marriage Records 1789-1866”, Hawkins County Genealogical and Historical Society, 1993, p. 3 117 “The Descendants of Francis Muncy I with Allied Families, Part II”, by Mary Edith Shaw, p. 12 118 "The Ancestry of Roger Ludlow”, by H. F. Seversmith, p. 20; "Descendants of Francis Muncy I”, by Mary Edith Shaw, p. 19.

119 “Hancock County Tennessee and its people, Volume 11, 1994”, p. 81 120 “Bicentennial History of Lee Co., VA” 121 Named in father’s will as oldest.

122 Named in father’s will.

65

367

123

Named in father’s will "Descendants of Francis Muncy I”, by Mary Edith Shaw, p. 12, 13, & 14 125 “Hancock County Tennessee and its people, Volume 11, 1994”, p. 81 126 “Descendants of Francis Muncy I, Part II” by Mary Edith Shaw, p. 14 127 1850 Census, Henrico County, Richmond, Virginia 128 Information provided by Alice Crabtree, Box 411, Cardston, Alberta, Canada TOKOKO. 129 "Southwest Virginia Tax Assessments, 1815; Grayson, Lee, Scott, Russell, Washington, and Wythe Counties:, compiled by Mary B. Kegley, © 1991, Mary B. Kegley, Roanoke, VA, p. 35 130 "Southwest Virginia Tax Assessments, 1815; Grayson, Lee, Scott, Russell, Washington, and Wythe Counties:, compiled by Mary B. Kegley, © 1991, Mary B. Kegley, Roanoke, VA, p. 39 131 "Southwest Virginia Tax Assessments, 1815; Grayson, Lee, Scott, Russell, Washington, and Wythe Counties:, compiled by Mary B. Kegley, © 1991, Mary B. Kegley, Roanoke, VA, p. 39 132 “Families of Hawkins County, Tennessee 1786-1994”, pp. 142-145, article by John J. McCoy, Jr., 1029 Southgate Road, Knoxville, TN 37919.

133 "Bicentennial History of Lee County., Virginia 1792-1992” 134 “Hawkins County Tennessee Marriage Records 1789-1866”, Hawkins County Genealogical and Historical Society, 1993, p. 23 135 “Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia 1792-1992”, p. 205 136 “Hancock County Tennessee and its people, Vole 2”, p. 116-117 137 “Hawkins County Tennessee Marriage Records 1789-1866”, Hawkins County Genealogical and Historical Society, 1993, p. 75 138 “Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia 1792-1992” 1. 139 "Charles Parish York County, Virginia History and Registers", by Landon C. Bell, p. 81 & 213 140 “Cavalier & Pioneers, Vole I”, by Nell Marion Nugent 141 Will of Michael Drake, dated Dec 1797, Montgomery Co., VA 142 Will of Michael Drake, dated Dec 1797, Montgomery Co., VA 143 “A Brief of Wills and Marriages in Montgomery & Fincastle Cos., of Virginia 1733-1831”, by Anne Lowry Worrell 144 “Annals of Southwest Virginia, Part I”, Lewis Preston Summers, p. 830; “Early Adventures of Western Waters”, by Mary B. Kegley and F. B. Kegley, p. 118 145 “Annals of Southwest VA, Part I”, by Lewis Preston Summers, p. 947 146 “Montgomery County, Virginia ca. 1790 Land Surveys”, pp. 48 & 52 147 Family Group Chart compiled by Al Elswick - Montgomery Co., VA records; Giles Co., records; Floyd Co., records; Pike Co., records.

148 Will of Michael Drake, dated Dec 1797, Montgomery Co., VA 149 Floyd County, Kentucky Marriages; “Pioneer Families of Eastern and Southeastern Kentucky”, by Wm. C. Kozee, 1973, p. 36.

150 Will of Michael Drake, dated Dec 1797, Montgomery Co., VA 151 Will of Michael Drake, dated Dec 1797, Montgomery Co., VA 152 Montogmery Co., Marriage Register A, p. 73 153 Montogmery Co., Marriage Register A, p. 50 154 “A Brief of Willis & Marriages of Fincastle and Montgomery Counties”, by Anne Lowery Worrell 155 Montogmery Co., Marriage Register A, p. 73 156 Will of Michael Drake, dated Dec 1797, Montgomery Co., VA 157 “A Brief of Willis and Marriages in Montgomery & Fincastle Cos., of Virginia 1733-1831”, by Anne Lowry Worrell 158 Montogmery Co., Marriage Register A, p. 50 159 Montogmery Co., Marriage Register A, p. 73 160 1810 Census Index for Virginia 161 1820 Census Index for Virginia 162 1830 Census Index for Virginia 163 Harlan Co., KY - Marriage Book A, P. 182 164 Lee Co., Virginia Marriages Book A-1 165 ." Early Settlers of Lee County, Virginia and Adjacent Counties, Vol. II”, compiled by Hattie Byrd Muncy Bales, p. 435-437; 453455 & 460 166 ." Early Settlers of Lee County, Virginia and Adjacent Counties, Vol. II”, compiled by Hattie Byrd Muncy Bales, p. 435 167 ." Early Settlers of Lee County, Virginia and Adjacent Counties, Vol. II”, compiled by Hattie Byrd Muncy Bales, p. 435 168 “Early Settlers of Lee County, Virginia and Adjacent Counties, Vol. II”, compiled by Hattie Byrd Muncy Bales, p. 437.

169 Lee County, VA, Court Records, Vol. II, Will Book I, page 15 170 "Southwest Virginia Tax Assessments, 1815; Grayson, Lee, Scott, Russell, Washington, and Wythe Counties:, compiled by Mary B. Kegley, © 1991, Mary B. Kegley, Roanoke, VA, p. 41 171 Information from Mary Kahn, Richmond, Virginia 172 “VANCATEN, A Farley-Reid Genealogy”, by William S. Farley, pp. 21-25 173 1880 Census, Henrico County, Richmond, Virginia 174 Garton Family Bible Record - Memoranda 175 Garton Family Bible Record - Memoranda 176 “Early Settlers of Lee County, Virginia and Adjacent Counties, Vol. II”, compiled by Hattie Byrd Muncy Bales, p. 660, 661 177 “Colonial Soldiers of SC and Patriots”, p. 10 & “Early Settlers of Lee County, Virginia and Adjacent Counties, Vol. “, by , p. 660 178 Bicentennial History of Lee County Virginia and Adjacent Counties, Vol. I”, compiled by Anne Wynn Laningham, p. 251, 253 179 The ancestors of John Garton have not been proved. I will look for the letter I got that included a copy of a letter from a Garton in Maryland in the 1950s. That letter claimed that John Zackery Garton was born 28 August,1809 (probably in Norfolk Co, VA). No Gartons have ever been located in Norfolk Co, VA. It may be that he was born in Orange Co, VA. Burton L. Garten 1. 180 1850 U.S. Census Richmond City - Henrico County Virginia, by Rhonda S. Roberson 124

368

181 The ancestors of John Garton have not been proved. I will look for the letter I got that included a copy of a letter from a Garton in Maryland in the 1950s. That letter claimed that John Zackery Garton was born 28 August,1809 (probably in Norfolk Co, VA). No Gartons have ever been located in Norfolk Co, VA. It may be that he was born in Orange Co, VA. Burton L. Garten 182 The ancestors of John Garton have not been proved. I will look for the letter I got that included a copy of a letter from a Garton in Maryland in the 1950s. That letter claimed that John Zackery Garton was born 28 August,1809 (probably in Norfolk Co, VA). No Gartons have ever been located in Norfolk Co, VA. It may be that he was born in Orange Co, VA. Burton L. Garten 183 He is not mentioned in the 1880 Census. In 1880 Greene Co, Ruckersville District, we find Elizabeth Garton (age-59) was in the household of Milton W. Taylor and wife Julia F. 184 "Orange County, Virginia Marriages, 1747-1850", by John Vogt & t. William Kethley, Jr. p. 173; "Orange County Marriage Register; and "Marriage of Orange County, VA 1747-1810", by Catherine L. Knorr, pp. 20 & 33.

185 He is not mentioned in the 1880 Census. In 1880 Greene Co, Ruckersville District, we find Elizabeth Garton (age-59) was in the household of Milton W. Taylor and wife Julia F. 186 1850 U.S. Census Richmond City- Henrico County, Virginia, by Rhonda S. Roberson 187 1860 Green Co. VA Census, p. 354 188 Information provided by Burton L. Garten.

189 Information provided by Burton L. Garten.

190 Information provided by Burton L. Garten.

191 Information provided by Burton L. Garten.

192 Information provided by Burton L. Garten.

193 Information provided by Burton L. Garten.

194 Information provided by Burton L. Garten.

195 Information provided by Burton L. Garten.

196 1880 Virginia Census, Greene County, Ruckersville District 197 Military Service taken directly from Confederate Military Records.

198 Garton Family Bible Record - Memoranda 199 Garton Family Bible Record - Death Records 200 Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 201 Garton Family Bible Record - Memoranda 202 Garton Family Bible Record - Death Records 203 Compiled by Judy P. Smith from information provided by Louise G. Smith 204 Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 205 Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 206 Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 207 Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 208 Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 209 Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 210 Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 211 Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 212 Garton Family Bible Record - Death Record

213

Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 215 Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 216 Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 217 Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 218 Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 219 Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 220 Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 221 Information provided by Beatrice Trainum.

222 Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 223 Delayed Certificate of Birth 224 Garton Family Bible Record - Death Record; & Certificate of Death 225 Garton Family Bible Record - Marriages; & Certificate of Marriage signed by Rev. Joe Harker, witnesses: O.D. Garton & R. E. Watson.

226 Delayed Certificate of Birth 227 Garton Family Bible Record - Death Record; & Certificate of Death 228 Birth Certificate 229 Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 230 Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 231 Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 232 Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 233 Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 234 Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 235 Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 236 Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 237 Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 238 Garton Family Record Chart – information compiled by Mattie Liew (Richards) Garton 239 Obituary from the Richmond Times-Dispatch 214

369

240

AFN:SB71-LG AFN:SB74-T3 242 AFN:SB7B-7S 243 AFN:SB71-Q5 244 AFN:SB71-RB 245 AFN:SB71-SH 246 AFN:SB71-TN 247 AFN:SB7B-7S 248 AFN:BT2H-HW 249 AFN:SB7B-95 250 AFN:SB7H-R8 251 AFN:BT2H-HW 252 AFN:2KJK-1D 253 AFN:SB60-Z4 254 AFN:SB60-9N 255 AFN:SB5C-SN 256 AFN:SB5C-TT 257 AFN:SB60-NK 258 AFN:SB5C-W6 259 AFN:SB60-HP 260 AFN:SB5C-ZJ 261 AFN:SB60-L7 262 AFN:SB60-MD 263 AFN:1R16-NH3 264 AFN:SB60-QW 265 AFN:SB60-R3 241

266 267 268 269 270 271 272 273 274 275 276 277 278 279 280 281 282 283 284 285 286 287 288 289 290 291 292

Birth Certificate

293 294 295 296 297 298 299 300 301 302 303 304 305 306 307

“Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 527, 528

370

308

“The Scotch-Irish”, by Bill & Mary Durning, The Irish Family Names Society, copyright 1991 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 527, 528 310 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967 Clarkson N. Potter, Inc. Publisher, New York) inner cover.

311 Dalriada Celtic Heritage Society, Isle of Arran - article retrieved via the internet 312 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 527, 528 313 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 527, 528 314 Dalriada Celtic Heritage Society, Isle of Arran - article retrieved via the internet 315 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 527, 528 316 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc. Publisher, New York), inner cover.

317 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc. Publisher, New York), inner cover.

318 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 527, 528, 529 319 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc. Publisher, New York), inner cover.

320 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 527, 528, 529 321 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc. Publisher, New York), inner cover.

322 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 527, 528, 529 323 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc. Publisher, New York), inner cover.

324 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 529; and “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc. Publisher, New York), inner cover.

325 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 529, 535 326 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 529, 535 327 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 535 328 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 535 329 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 535 330 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 535 331 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 534 332 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 535 333 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 525, 535 334 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 525 335 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 525 336 “The Clans, Septs, and Regiments of the Scottish Highlands”, by Frank Adam, F.R.G.S., F.S.A.(Scot.) (Johnston & Bacon , Edinburgh and Londson, reprinted 1977), pp. 62, 63 337 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 668 338 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 525 339 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 525 340 “Early Settlers of Lee County Virginia and Adjacent Counties, Vol. II”, compiled by Hattie Byrd Muncy Bales, p. 1122-1124, 11291130 341 Vol. 2, p. 82 342 Vol. 2, p. 82 343 “The Descendants of Francis Muncy I with Allied Families, Part I”, by Mary Edith Shaw, p. 13 344 Pennsylvania German Pioneers, p. 307 345 “Eighteenth Century German Immigrants”; & “Pennsylvania German Pioneers”, by Ralph Beaver Strassburger, LL.D., pp. 307, 309-310; & “Early Settlers of Lee County Virginia and Adjacent Counties, Vol. “, by , p. 750, 752; & NSDAR Application of Judy P. Smith, National No. 346 Virginia Publick Claims, Augusta County, compiled and transcribed by Janice L Abercrombie and Richard Slatten, p. 24 347 Will probated 12 Apr 1787 348 “Daughters of the American Revolution, February 1986”, p. 121-122 349 Olinger Missionary Baptist Church records 309

371

350

Olinger Missionary Baptist Church records Olinger Missionary Baptist Church records 352 The original letter is in the possession of Barbara Parsons Owens, Richmond, Virginia.

353 Owens, Stephen James: Powell Valley News - 6/26/85 354 “Irish Pedigrees; or The Origin And Stem of The Irish Nation”, by John O’Hart. Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 529 355 “Irish Pedigrees; or The Origin And Stem of The Irish Nation”, by John O’Hart. Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 529 356 “Irish Pedigrees; or The Origin And Stem of The Irish Nation”, by John O’Hart. Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 529 357 “Irish Pedigrees; or The Origin And Stem of The Irish Nation”, by John O’Hart. Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 529 358 “Irish Pedigrees; or The Origin And Stem of The Irish Nation”, by John O’Hart. Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 529 359 “Irish Pedigrees; or The Origin And Stem of The Irish Nation”, by John O’Hart. Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 529 360 Recorded York County, Virginia 361 "Charles Parish York County, Virginia History and Registers, Births 1648-1789 Deaths 1665-1787", by Landon C. Bell, © 1932, Virginia State Library Board, pp. 144-146; 235 and "Southwest Virginia Tax Assessments, 1815; Grayson, Lee, Scott, Russell, Washington, and Wythe Counties:, compiled by Mary B. Kegley, © 1991, Mary B. Kegley, Roanoke, VA, p. 40 362 “Virginia Publick Claims, Prince George County” compiled and transcribed by Janice L. Abercrombie, Iberian Publishing Co., Athens, GA, p. 2 363 “Virginia Publick Claims, Prince George County” compiled and transcribed by Janice L. Abercrombie, Iberian Publishing Co., Athens, GA, p. 13 364 “The Personal Property Tax Lists For The Year 1787 For Montgomery County, Virginia”, by Netti Schreiner-Yantis and Florene Speakman Love, © 1987 by Netti Schreiner-Yantis, published by Genealogical Books in Print, Springfield, VA, p. 433 365 Death Records, Lee Co., VA 366 "Southwest Virginia Tax Assessments, 1815; Grayson, Lee, Scott, Russell, Washington, and Wythe Counties:, compiled by Mary B. Kegley, © 1991, Mary B. Kegley, Roanoke, VA, p. 46 367 Lee County Death Records 368 Determined from date of death 369 1900 Lee County, Virginia Census; & 1910 Lee County, Virginia Census 370 Parsons Family Bible Record 371 Tombstone Inscription 372 Parsons Family Bible Record 373 Tombstone Inscription 374 Parsons Family Bible Record 375 Parsons Family Bible Record 376 Parsons Family Bible Record 377 Parsons Family Bible Record 378 Parsons Family Bible Record 379 Parsons Family Bible Record 380 Parsons Family Bible Record 381 Parsons Family Bible Record 382 Parsons Family Bible Record 383 Marriage Certificate 384 Copy of teaching certificate.

385 Birth Certificate 386 Death Certificate 387 Birth Certificate 388 Death Certificate 389 From: 28 Jan 1987, Powell Valley News - picture submitted by Charlie Peters 390 Birth Certificate 391 Marriage Certificate & Bible Record - in possession of Dorothy S. Parsons.

392 Birth Certificate 393 Birth Certificate 394 Marriage Certificate 395 Nisbet v. Nisbet, Henrico Circuit Court, Virginia 396 Marriage Certificate 397 Sloan v. Sloan, Chesterfield Circuit Court, Chesterfield, Virginia 398 Marriage Certificate 399 Birth Certificate 400 Birth Certificate 401 Birth Certificate 402 Birth Certificate 403 "Smith, John Walter and Danielle Leigh Smith, Chesterfield Circuit Court, Chesterfield, Virginia 404 Birth Certificate 405 Birth Certificate 406 Owens, Stephen James: Powell Valley News - 6/26/85 351

372

407

Copyright by John Martin Owens "Southwest Virginia Tax Assessments, 1815; Grayson, Lee, Scott, Russell, Washington, and Wythe Counties:, compiled by Mary B. Kegley, © 1991, Mary B. Kegley, Roanoke, VA, p. 39 409 Revolutionary War Record 1775-1783 and DAR # 578533, Katherine Pennington Van Beber; Patriot Index - New Ancestor List, Vol. II, p. 163.

410 Birth Records, Ashe County, North Carolina 411 Death Records, Lee Co., VA 412 Bicentennial History of Lee Co., VA, p. 4 413 Information provided by Lisa Brady Sloan 414 census reports 415 Not in 1870 census.

416 1880 Census, Orange County, Madison District, Gordonsville 417 Early Settlers of Lee County and Adjacent Counties, Vol. I”, compiled by Anne Wynn Laningham, p. 280 418 "Blacks & Other Families, by Nannie Francisco Porter 419 "Blacks & Other Families, by Nannie Francisco Porter 420 "Blacks & Other Families, by Nannie Francisco Porter 421 "Militia of Montgomery County, Virginia, 1777-1790", compiled by Mary B. Kegley, © 1975 Mary B. Kegley, p. 30, 31 422 "The Personal Property Tax Lists for the Year 1787 for Montgomery County, Virginia, by Netti Schreiner-Yantis and Florene Speakman Love, ©1987 by Netti Schreiner-Yantis, Genealogical Books in Print, Springfield, VA, 1987 423 "The Personal Property Tax Lists for the Year 1787 for Montgomery County, Virginia, by Netti Schreiner-Yantis and Florene Speakman Love, ©1987 by Netti Schreiner-Yantis, Genealogical Books in Print, Springfield, VA, 1987 424 “Historical Collection of Hawkins County” by George E. Webb, Jr. found in “Distant Crossroads”, October 1992, p. 104-106.

425 "Descendants of Doswell Rogers, A Bicentennial Tribute", by Eleanor Rogers Edmondson, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD (© 1976, Eleanor R. Edmondson), p. 160; Deed Book 3, p. 138, Hawkins Co., Tennessee; Deed Book K, p. 30, Hawkins Co., Tennessee 426 "Descendants of Doswell Rogers, A Bicentennial Tribute", by Eleanor Rogers Edmondson, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD (© 1976, Eleanor R. Edmondson), p. 160 427 "Descendants of Doswell Rogers, A Bicentennial Tribute", by Eleanor Rogers Edmondson, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD (© 1976, Eleanor R. Edmondson), p. 160 428 "Southwest Virginia Tax Assessments, 1815, Grayson, Lee, Scott, Russell, Washington, and Wythe Counties", compiled by Mary B. Kegley, p. 86 429 “Southwest Virginia Tax Assessments, 1815; Grayson, Lee, Scott, Russell, Washington, and Wythe Counties”, compiled by Mary B. Kegley, © 1991, MaryB. Kegley, Roanoke, VA, p. 86 430 "Southwest Virginia Tax Assessments, 1815, Grayson, Lee, Scott, Russell, Washington, and Wythe Counties", compiled by Mary B. Kegley, p. 86 431 "Rogers Genealogy", Eleanor Rogers Edmondson 432 From correspondence with Velma Tower - The Rollers came from Germany or Holland in the 1700's. Their family 433 "Descendants of Doswell Rogers, A Bicentennial Tribute", by Eleanor Rogers Edmondson, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD (© 1976, Eleanor R. Edmondson), p. 160; Deed Book 3, p. 138, Hawkins Co., Tennessee; Deed Book K, p. 30, Hawkins Co., Tennessee 434 Inventory of his personal property - Scott Co., VA Will Book 4, page 76, dated 11 Jul 1854; Bill of Sale for personal property, Will Book 4, page 301, dated 11 Jul 1859; Settlement of Administrative Account, Will Book 5, page 448, dated 12 Jun 1866.

435 Inventory of his personal property - Scott Co., VA will Book 4, page 76, dated 11 Jul 1854; Bill of Sale for personal property, Will Book 4, page 301, dated 11 Jul 1859; Settlement of Administrative Account, Will Book 5, page 448, dated 12 Jun 1866.

436 "Surry County, North Carolina Deed Books A, B, and C, (170-1788)", abstracted & compiled by Mrs. W. O. Absher, G.R.S. (© 1981 Rev. Silas Emmett Lucas, Jr.), p. 18 437 1812 Tax List, Lee County, Virginia 438 "Southwest Virginia Tax Assessments, 1815, Grayson, Lee, Scott, Russell, Washington, and Wythe Counties", compiled by Mary B. Kegley, p. 86 439 "Descendants of Doswell Rogers, A Bicentennial Tribute", by Eleanor Rogers Edmondson, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD (© 1976, Eleanor R. Edmondson), p. 160; Deed Book 3, p. 138, Hawkins Co., Tennessee; Deed Book K, p. 30, Hawkins Co., Tennessee 440 1830 Hawkins County Tennessee Census 441 “Calendar of The Tennessee and King’s Mountain Papers of the Draper Collection of Manuscripts, Volume III”, State Historical Society of Wisconsin, 1929, Published by the Society, Madison, Wisconsin, p. 561, 568 442 "Scott County, Virginia Marriage Register 1, 1815 - 1853", by Rhonda S. Roberson, p. 7 443 "Scott County, Virginia Marriage Register 1, 1815 - 1853", by Rhonda S. Roberson, p. 7 444 Mr. Arnold -will send documentation (12/95) 445 "Scott County, Virginia Marriage Register 1, 1815 - 1853", by Rhonda S. Roberson, p. 7 446 "Scott County, Virginia Marriage Register 1, 1815 - 1853", by Rhonda S. Roberson, p. 3 447 "Scott County, Virginia Marriage Register 1, 1815 - 1853", by Rhonda S. Roberson, p. 14 448 Margaret Minton, Rt 5, Box 272, Duffield, VA - visited the grave in 2/1996 - grave is located near the Kentucky line.

449 “Rogers Genealogy” by Velma Ann Rogers Tower 450 "Early Settlers of Lee County Virginia and Adjacent Counties", Bales & Lanningham; and Lee or Scott Co., Virginia Death Records; and "Scott County, Virginia Marriage Register 1, 1815 - 1853", by Rhonda S. Roberson, p. 6 451 "Scott County, Virginia Marriage Register 1, 1815 - 1853", by Rhonda S. Roberson, p. 7 452 "Scott County, Virginia Marriage Register 1, 1815 - 1853", by Rhonda S. Roberson, p. 7 453 Mr. Arnold -will send documentation (12/95) 454 "Scott County, Virginia Marriage Register 1, 1815 - 1853", by Rhonda S. Roberson, p. 7 408

373

455

1830-1860 Census reports He is not in 1870 census 457 ; Margaret Minton, Rt 5, Box 272, Duffield, VA - visited the grave in 2/1996 - grave is located near the Kentucky line.

458 John M.C. (McClellan) Rice was listed in the 1850 Hawkins Count Tennessee Census in the home of Orville Rice. The assumption that he is the father of Lucinda Rice is based in part on the fact that the last child of Jesse & Lucinda (Rice) Rogers was named Patton M.C. Rogers. This assumes the M.C. in his name would be to honor her father.

459 1840-1870 Census Reports 460 Lucinda (Rice) Rogers is not listed in the 1880 Scott County Census Records.

461 1830 Census, Scott County, Virginia 462 1840 Census, Scott County, Virginia 463 1850 Scott County, Virginia, Western District, dated 11 Sept 1850, house1201/family 1201 464 1860 Scott County, Virginia, Estillvile District, date 14 Oct 1860, house 1754/family 1754.

465 1870 Scott County, Virginia Census, Powell District, Pattonsville, Virginia, house 302/family 302.

466 1870 Scott County, Virginia Census, Powell District, Pattonsville, Virginia, house 302/family 302.

467 Note from Mrs. Velma Tower, Oklahoma.

468 “Rogers Genealogy” by Velma Ann Rogers Tower - Thomas Rogers is not listed In the 1850 Hawkins Co., Census (possibly dec’d); Margaret Minton, Rt 5, Box 272, Duffield, VA - visited the grave in 2/1996 - grave is located near the Kentucky line.

469 “Rogers Genealogy”, by Velma Ann Rogers Tower 470 "Southwest Virginia Tax Assessments, 1815, Grayson, Lee, Scott, Russell, Washington, and Wythe Counties", compiled by Mary B. Kegley, p. 86 471 "Descendants of Doswell Rogers, A Bicentennial Tribute", by Eleanor Rogers Edmondson, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD (© 1976, Eleanor R. Edmondson), p. 161 472 1840 Census, Scott County, Virginia 473 "Descendants of Doswell Rogers, A Bicentennial Tribute", by Eleanor Rogers Edmondson, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD (© 1976, Eleanor R. Edmondson), p. 163 474 Descendants of Doswell Rogers, A Bicentennial Tribute", by Eleanor Rogers Edmondson, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD (© 1976, Eleanor R. Edmondson), p. 164.

475 " Descendants of Doswell Rogers, A Bicentennial Tribute", by Eleanor Rogers Edmondson, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD (© 1976, Eleanor R. Edmondson), p. 164. It is noted her that Larinda is possibly not his first child.

476 Descendants of Doswell Rogers, A Bicentennial Tribute", by Eleanor Rogers Edmondson, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD (© 1976, Eleanor R. Edmondson), p. 164.

477 Note from Mrs. Velma Tower, Oklahoma - She came from an old time family. The Lewis family in that area at a very early time.

It is unknown to which Lewis family she belongs.

478 “1880 Census Virginia Scott County”, by Brenda C. Bishop 479 Note from Mrs. Velma Tower, Oklahoma. Sarah's last name is thought to have Gibson, however, in a Kentucky newspaper article her name is given as Sarah Pinion Rogers. Around 1863-1865, she removed to Kentucky, taking her younger children with her. The information on the alternative last name of Amos, from Samuel Rogers, Jr. of Omar, WV. 480 "Tennessee Marriage Records – Volume 2, Hawkins County 1789 - 1862", by Prentiss Price, p. 126; and Information provided by Samuel Rogers, Jr., 505 Pine Creek Road, P. O. Box 506, Omar, WV 25638 481 Hawkins County, Tennessee Marriage Records 1860; Note from Mrs. Velma Tower.

482 Marriage date is basted on the birth of the Jesse, age 6 at the time of the 1880 Hancock Co., TN Census.

483 1860 Scott County, Virginia Census 484 1860 Scott County, Virginia Census 485 1880 Hancock Tennessee Census, "Claiborne Progress, Genealogy Column "Echoes From Vardy", supplied by Mrs. Velma A. Tower, 107 West Paul, Elmore City, OK 73035 486 1860 Scott Co., VA. census 487 The county records were burned.

488 Elizabeth is shown in the 1860 Scott Co., VA census.

489 1850 Scott County, Virginia Western District Census 490 1850 Scott County, Virginia Western District Census 491 1860 Scott County, Virginia Census 492 1860 Scott County, Virginia Census 493 Scott County, Virginia death records.

494 Scott County, Virginia birth register.

495 Douglas Co., Missouri Marriage Records for 2nd marriage.

496 1860 Scott County, Virginia Census 497 Civil War Records available from Veterans, Washington, DC. 498 Scott County, Virginia Death Records 499 Civil War Records, Washington, DC 500 1860 Scott County, Virginia Census 501 Lee County, Virginia Marriage Records 502 1880 Scott Co., Powell District Census 503 Rogers Family Bible 504 Death Certificate 505 Rogers Family Bible 506 Rogers Family Bible 507 Rogers Family Bible 508 Information on the Rouse family provided by Edwin Carl Klebau III. 509 “Early Settlers of Lee County Virginia and Adjacent Counties, Vol. II”, compiled by Hattie Byrd Muncy Bales, pp. 616-618 456

374

510

“Bicentennial History of Lee Co., VA" “Early Settlers of Lee County Virginia and Adjacent Counties, Vol. II”, compiled by Hattie Byrd Muncy Bales, p. 472 512 "Early Settlers of Lee County Virginia and Adjacent Counties, Vol. II”, compiled by Hattie Byrd Muncy Bales, p. 1125 & 1126 513 “Seale Family Tree of William and Nanny Seal 1730-1965”, researched by Alton Lee Greene 514 There is no proof of that this is one of Peter's children.

515 “Hawkins County Tennessee Marriage Records 1789-1866”, Hawkins County Genealogical and Historical Society, 1993, p. 3 516 Information provided by Barbara P. Owens.

517 “Early Settlers of Lee County Virginia and Adjacent Counties, Vol. II”, compiled by Hattie Byrd Muncy Bales, p. 1168-1170 518 Vol 2, p. 82 519 Vol 2, p. 82 520 Vol 2, p. 82 521 1744 Will of Thomas Skidmore 522 Information provided by Jim Sloan of Paducah, Kentucky and Lisa Brady Sloan of Charlotte, North Carolina 523 Certificate of Death - Jim Sloan, grandson, informant on death certificate of Morris M. Sloan 524 Certificate of Death 525 Certificate of Birth - shows name change.

526 Information provided by Lisa Brady Sloan 527 Copy of Birth Certificate 528 Copy of Divorce decree - Judgment Docket No. 81 CVD 3472 529 Copy of Marriage Certificate.

530 Sloan v. Sloan, Chesterfield Circuit Court, Chesterfield Co., VA; Case No. CN88001473 531 Private investigator, hired by Crestar Bank, Richmond, VA to recover vehicle, from Marty Sloan, on which a loan was in default.

532 Judy Parsons Smith 533 Copy of Birth Certificate 534 Copy of Birth Certificate 535 Information provided by Ardath Jo Green.

536 Information provided by Louise G. Smith and Mary (Smith) Jones 537 Information provided by Mary (Smith) Jones.

538 “Early Settlers of Lee County Virginia and Adjacent Counties, Vol.I “, compiled by Anne Wynn Laningham, p. 300-305.

539 Early Southwest Virginia Families 540 Cavaliers & Pioneers, by Nell Marion Nugent, Vol. I, years 1623-1666 541 Cavaliers & Pioneers, by Nell Marion Nugent, Vol. III, years 1695-1732 542 Parish Register of Christ Church 1653-1812 543 Marriages of Middlesex County, VA 1740-1852, Virginia Genealogical Society, p. 9 544 “Marriages in the New River Valley, VA” compiled by Therese A. Fisher, p. 255 545 “Marriages in the New River Valley, VA” compiled by Therese A. Fisher, p. 255 546 “Marriages in the New River Valley, VA” compiled by Therese A. Fisher, p. 255 547 1850 Lee County Virginia Census 548 “Death Register has not been verified” (9/23/95-JPS) 549 1840 Lee County, Virginia Census 550 1850 Lee County Virginia Census 551 1850 Lee County Virginia Census 552 1850 Lee County Virginia Census 553 Living in the home of John & Christina Stapleton at the time of the 1850 Lee County, Virginia Census.

554 1850 Lee County Virginia Census - 5 months at the taking of the census.

555 1850 Lee County, Virginia Census 556 Information on non-direct lineage of compiler provided by information gather by Judy LaDeur of Illinois. - Copies of her research entitled “The Stapleton Family, Robert R. and Nancy J. (Banks) Stapleton”; & Copy of Will of Robert R. Stapleton, dated11 Feb 1876, Lee County, Virginia 557 Copy of Discharge certificate.

558 Order Book No. 13, page 240 - copy of Deed 559 Recollection of Rowland Jess Baker.

560 Birth Certificate 561 John W. Stapleton, U.S. Army Discharge papers.

562 Information provided by Debra (Stapleton) Poole.

563 Information provided by Debra (Stapleton) Poole, sister.

564 “Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists, Who Came to New England between 1623 and 1650” Sixth Edition, by Frederick Lewis Weis, pp. 1-3, 11, 13, 17-18, 21-24, 26, 31-33, 35-37, 39, 45, 49-56, 59, 61-63, 67, 69-73, 75, 77-78, 83, 86, 91-93, 96, 98, 101-109, 113-123, 125-127, 129, 131-133, 135-142, 144-146, 148-150, 154-155, 159-161, 181, 195-196, 199-201, 206-208, 215-216, 222-223, 232-233.

565 p. 172 566 “Harlan County Marriage Records” 567 Claiborne Co., TN, Marriage Records 568 Garton Family Bible Record - Marriage Record 569 Garton Family Bible Record - Marriage Record 570 Garton Family Bible Record - Marriage Record 571 "Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia, 1792-1992", p. 450, submitted by Naomi Hurd Seals 572 Birth date is derived from age given in the 1850 Scott Co., VA Census - house1287.

511

375

573

"Eighteenth Century Emigrants from German-Speaking Lands to North America, Volume I: The Northern Kraichgau, by Annette Kunselman Burget, pages 371 & 372" 574 Dauphin Co., PA book of wills 575 Pennsylvania German Pioneers, p. 116 576 “Families of Hawkins County, Tennessee 1786-1994”, pp.580-582, article by Mabel Brummet Harp, 401 South Powell, Wagoner, OK 74467 577 “The Personal Property Tax Lists For The Year 1787 For Montgomery County, Virginia”, by Netti Schreiner-Yantis and Florene Speakman Love, © 1987 by Netti Schreiner-Yantis, published by Genealogical Books in Print, Springfield, VA, p. 434 578 Vaughan Family Bible, in possession of Barbara (Parsons) Owens 579 “Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia 1792-1992” 580 Her name is also found as Eally or Eatty.

581 “Families of Hawkins County Tennessee, 1786-1994”, p. 580 1. 582 1850 U.S. Census Richmond City - Henrico County, Virginia 583 “Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia 1792-1992”, p. 104 584 “Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia 1792-1992”, Primitive Baptist Church Minutes, p. 57 585 “Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists, Who Came to New England between 1623 and 1650” Sixth Edition, by Frederick Lewis Weis, pp. 1-3, 11, 13, 17-18, 21-24, 26, 31-33, 35-37, 39, 45, 49-56, 59, 61-63, 67, 69-73, 75, 77-78, 83, 86, 91-93, 96, 98, 101-109, 113-123, 125-127, 129, 131-133, 135-142, 144-146, 148-150, 154-155, 159-161, 181, 195-196, 199-201, 206-208, 215-216, 222-223, 232-233.

586 date of her father-in-law’s will.

587 Information provided by Ardath Jo Green.

588 Information from Ardath Jo Green, Prince George, Virginia 589 "Bicentennial History of Lee Co., VA" 590 “Lee County, Virginia Marriage Register 2 - 1853-1884”, by Elizabeth M. Carpenter, p. 3 591 Excerpted from Compton’s Interactive Encyclopedia. Copyright © 1994, 1995 Compton’s NewMedia, Inc. 592 Blacks Law Dictionary 593 “Castles of Europe from Charlemagne to the Renaissance”, by William Anderson, Random House, New York © 1970 by Paul Elek Productions Limited, p. 75-76 594 “Castles” created by Gallimard Jeunesse, Cartwheel Books, ©1990, p. 7 595 “Hancock County Tennessee and its people, Vol. 2”, p. 80 596 Blacks Law Dictionary 597 “Hancock County and its People, Vol. 2 1994”, p. 80 598 Duke of Windsor, this title has only been used once and that was at the abdication of the king from the throne of England.

599 “Castles of Europe from Charlemagne to the Renaissance”, by William Anderson, Random House, New York ©1970 by Paul Elek Productions Limited, p. 45 600 “Castles of Europe from Charlemagne to the Renaissance”, by William Anderson, Random House, New York ©1970 by Paul Elek Productions Limited, p. 45 601 “Castles of Europe from Charlemagne to the Renaissance”, by William Anderson, Random House, New York ©1970 by Paul Elek Productions Limited, p. 45 602 “The Dictionary of Heraldry, Feudal Coats of Arms and Pedigrees”, by Joseph Foster, p. 87 603 “The Dictionary of Heraldry, Feudal Coats of Arms and Pedigrees”, by Joseph Foster, p. 87 604 “The Dictionary of Heraldry, Feudal Coats of Arms and Pedigrees”, by John Foster, p. 19 605 “The Magna Charta Surety, 1215”, by Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D., p. 89 606 “Pedigrees of the County Families of Yorkshire, Vol. II -- West Riding”, compiled by Joseph Foster (published by W. Wilfred Head, Plough Court, Fetter Lane, E.C., London, England, © 1874.

607 “The Dictionary of Heraldry, Feudal Coats of Arms and Pedigrees”, by Joseph Foster (published by Arch Cape Press, New York, NY © 1989), p. 25 608 “The Dictionary of Heraldry, Feudal Coats of Arms and Pedigrees”, by Joseph Foster, p. 25 609 "The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, The Barons Named in the Magna Charta, 1215 and Some of Their Descendants Who Settled in America 1607-1650", by Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D., Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., © 1979, p.27 610 Robert Bruce 611 Compton’s Interactive Encyclopedia. Copyright © 1994, 1995 Compton’s NewMedia, Inc. 612 “The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215”, by Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D., p. 91 613 “The Dictionary of Heraldry, Feudal Coats of Arms and Pedigrees”, by Joseph Foster, p. 56 614 “The Dictionary of Heraldry, Feudal Coats of Arms and Pedigrees”, by Joseph Foster, p. 56 615 “Castles of Europe from Charlemagne to the Renaissance”, by William Anderson, Random House, New York ©1970 by Paul Elek Productions Limited, p. 105 616 “Castles of Europe from Charlemagne to the Renaissance”, by William Anderson, Random House, New York ©1970 by Paul Elek Productions Limited, p. 100 617 “Pilgrims, Heretics, and Lovers A Medieval Journey”, by Claude Marks, pp.130-214 618 “The Oxford History of Britain” ”, edited by Kenneth O. Morgan, Oxford University Press, Oxford, New York, © 1988, p. 90-91.

619 “The Oxford History of Britain” ”, edited by Kenneth O. Morgan, Oxford University Press, Oxford, New York, © 1988, p. 93.

620 “The Oxford History of Britain”, edited by Kenneth O. Morgan, Oxford University Press, Oxford, New York, © 1988, p. 97.

621 “From Alfred to Henry III 871-1272”, by Christopher Brooke [W.W. Norton & Company, Inc., New York, NY © 1961], p. 53 622 “From Alfred to Henry III 871-1272”, by Christopher Brooke [W.W. Norton & Company, Inc., New York, NY © 1961], p. 55 623 “From Alfred to Henry III 871-1272”, by Christopher Brooke [W.W. Norton & Company, Inc., New York, NY © 1961], p. 54 624 “The Oxford History of Britain”, edited by Kenneth O. Morgan, Oxford University Press, Oxford, New York, © 1988, p. 111.

376

625 “The Book of the Medieval Knight” by Stephen Turnbull (published by Arms and Armour Press, London © 1985), p.27,91; "Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonist, Who Came to New England between 1623 and 1650, 6th edition", by Frederick Lewis Weis (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., © 1988), p. 99 626 “Burke’s Introduction to Irish Ancestry”, edited by Hugh Montgomery-Massinberd, Burke’s Peerage Limited, 1976, p. 34 627 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 668, 708, 709 628 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 709 629 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 709 630 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc. Publisher, New York), back inner cover.

631 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 709, 710, 711 632 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 711- 713 633 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 713 634 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 710-713 635 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 710-713 636 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 713, 39 637 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 39; and “The History of Scotland Its Highlands, Regiments and Clans, Volume One”, by James Browne, LL.D. (Francis Al Niccolls & Co., Edinburgh, London, Boston, 1909), p. 109 638 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 39 639 “The History of Scotland Its Highlands, Regiments and Clans, Volume One”, by James Browne, LL.D. (Francis Al Niccolls & Co., Edinburgh, London, Boston, 1909), p. 110 640 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 39; and “The History of Scotland Its Highlands, Regiments and Clans, Volume One”, by James Browne, LL.D. (Francis Al Niccolls & Co., Edinburgh, London, Boston, 1909), p. 112 641 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 39; and “The History of Scotland Its Highlands, Regiments and Clans, Volume One”, by James Browne, LL.D. (Francis Al Niccolls & Co., Edinburgh, London, Boston, 1909), p. 112 642 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 39 643 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 39 644 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 39 645 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 39 646 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 39; and “The History of Scotland Its Highlands, Regiments and Clans, Volume One”, by James Browne, LL.D. (Francis Al Niccolls & Co., Edinburgh, London, Boston, 1909), p.116 647 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 39; and “The Clans, Septs, and Regiments of the Scottish Highlands”, by Frank Adam, F.R.G.S., F.S.A.(Scot.)(reprinted 1977 published by Cassell & Collier Macmillam Publishers Ltd., London), p. 12 648 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 39 and “The Clans, Septs, and Regiments of the Scottish Highlands”, by Frank Adam, F.R.G.S., F.S.A.(Scot.)(reprinted 1977 published by Cassell & Collier Macmillam Publishers Ltd., London), p. 126 649 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 39 and “The Clans, Septs, and Regiments of the Scottish Highlands”, by Frank Adam, F.R.G.S., F.S.A.(Scot.)(reprinted 1977 published by Cassell & Collier Macmillam Publishers Ltd., London), p. 127 650 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 39 651 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 39 and “The Clans, Septs, and Regiments of the Scottish Highlands”, by Frank Adam, F.R.G.S., F.S.A.(Scot.)(reprinted 1977 published by Cassell & Collier Macmillam Publishers Ltd., London), p. 130, 131 652 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 773 653 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 773 654 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 773 655 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 773

377

656 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 773 657 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 773 658 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 773 659 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 773 660 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 773 661 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 773 662 Original text authored by David Lloyd, M.A., M.Ed., England. Edited for presentation. Original photo and text materials supplied

by Robert Faleer. Scanned by Shane. This article appeared in the Lacy Letter in December, 1994.

663 “Castles of Europe from Charlemagne to the Renaissance”, by William Anderson, Random House, New York ©1970 by Paul Elek Productions Limited, pp.75, 76, 83, 108 664 “Castles of Europe from Charlemagne to the Renaissance”, by William Anderson, Random House, New York ©1970 by Paul Elek Productions Limited, pp.75, 76, 83, 108 665 “From Alfred to Henry III 871-1272”, by Christopher Brooke [W.W. Norton & Company, Inc., New York, NY © 1961], p. 207 666 “Castles of Europe from Charlemagne to the Renaissance”, by William Anderson, Random House, New York ©1970 by Paul Elek Productions Limited, pp.75, 76, 83, 108 667 “Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists, Who Came to New England between 1623 and 1650” Sixth Edition, by Frederick Lewis Weis, p. 198 668 “Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists, Who Came to New England between 1623 and 1650” Sixth Edition, by Frederick Lewis Weis, p. 198 669 “Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists, Who Came to New England between 1623 and 1650” Sixth Edition, by Frederick Lewis Weis, p. 198 670 “Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists, Who Came to New England between 1623 and 1650” Sixth Edition, by Frederick Lewis Weis, p. 198 671 “Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists, Who Came to New England between 1623 and 1650” Sixth Edition, by Frederick Lewis Weis, p. 198 672 “Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists, Who Came to New England between 1623 and 1650” Sixth Edition, by Frederick Lewis Weis, p. 198 673 “Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists, Who Came to New England between 1623 and 1650” Sixth Edition, by Frederick Lewis Weis, p. 198 674 “From Alfred to Henry III 871-1272”, by Christopher Brooke [W.W. Norton & Company, Inc., New York, NY © 1961], p. 94 675 The Lives of the Kings and Queens of England, ed. Antonia Frasier and The Oxford Illustrated History of the British Monarchy, ed. John Cannon and Ralph Griffiths.

676 “Castles of Europe from Charlemagne to the Renaissance”, by William Anderson, Random House, New York ©1970 by Paul Elek Productions Limited, p. 45; and “From Alfred to Henry III 871-1272”, by Christopher Brooke [W.W. Norton & Company, Inc., New York, NY © 1961], p. 91-92.

677 “From Alfred to Henry III 871-1272”, by Christopher Brooke [W.W. Norton & Company, Inc., New York, NY © 1961], p. 92, 93 678 Biographical information from The Lives of the Kings and Queens of England, ed. Antonia Frasier and The Oxford Illustrated History of the British Monarchy, ed. John Cannon and Ralph Griffiths.

679 “From Alfred to Henry III 871-1272”, by Christopher Brooke [W.W. Norton & Company, Inc., New York, NY © 1961], p.166 680 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation”, by John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989., p. 773, 774.

681 “From Alfred to Henry III 871-1272”, by Christopher Brooke [W.W. Norton & Company, Inc., New York, NY © 1961], p.160, 161 682 “A Glossary of Terms used in British Heraldry: with a Chronological Table” Oxford: John Henry Parker (1846), p. 17 683 "The Lives of the Kings and Queens of England", ed. Antonia Frasier , "The Oxford Illustrated History of the British Monarchy", ed. John Cannon and Ralph Griffiths, and "The Oxford Book of Royal Anecdotes", ed. Elizabeth Longford 684 “From Alfred to Henry III 871-1272”, by Christopher Brooke [W.W. Norton & Company, Inc., New York, NY © 1961], p. 174, 175 685 “From Alfred to Henry III 871-1272”, by Christopher Brooke [W.W. Norton & Company, Inc., New York, NY © 1961], p.216 686 “A Glossary of Terms used in British Heraldry: with a Chronological Table” Oxford: John Henry Parker (1846), p. 15 687 “Pilgrims, Heretics, and Lovers A Medieval Journey”, by Claude Marks, pp.130-214 688 “A Glossary of Terms used in British Heraldry: with a Chronological Table” Oxford: John Henry Parker (1846), p. 17 689 “Castles of Europe from Charlemagne to the Renaissance”, by William Anderson, Random House, New York ©1970 by Paul Elek Productions Limited, pp.113 690 The Lives of the Kings and Queens of England, ed. Antonia Frasier, The Oxford Illustrated History of the British Monarchy, ed.

John Cannon and Ralph Griffiths, and The Oxford Book of Royal Anecdotes, ed. Elizabeth Longford.

691 “A Glossary of Terms used in British Heraldry: with a Chronological Table” Oxford: John Henry Parker (1846), p. 17 692 “From Alfred to Henry III 871-1272”, by Christopher Brooke [W.W. Norton & Company, Inc., New York, NY © 1961], p.216 693 “A Glossary of Terms used in British Heraldry: with a Chronological Table” Oxford: John Henry Parker (1846), p. 17 694 “Castles of Europe from Charlemagne to the Renaissance”, by William Anderson, Random House, New York ©1970 by Paul Elek Productions Limited, p. 136 695 “Castles of Europe from Charlemagne to the Renaissance”, by William Anderson, Random House, New York ©1970 by Paul Elek Productions Limited, p. 139 696 “A Glossary of Terms used in British Heraldry: with a Chronological Table” Oxford: John Henry Parker (1846), p. 199 697 “The Dictionary of Heraldry, Feudal Coats of Arms and Pedigrees”, by Joseph Foster, p. 19

378

698

“The Dictionary of Heraldry, Feudal Coats of Arms and Pedigrees”, by Joseph Foster, p. 19 “The Dictionary of Heraldry, Feudal Coats of Arms and Pedigrees”, by John Foster, p. 19 700 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc., Publisher, New York), front inner cover.

701 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc., Publisher, New York), front inner cover.

702 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc., Publisher, New York), front inner cover.

703 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc., Publisher, New York), front inner cover.

704 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc., Publisher, New York), front inner cover.

705 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc., Publisher, New York), front inner cover.

706 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc., Publisher, New York), front inner cover.

707 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc., Publisher, New York), front inner cover.

708 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc., Publisher, New York), front inner cover.

709 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc., Publisher, New York), front inner cover.

710 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc., Publisher, New York), front inner cover.

711 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc., Publisher, New York), front inner cover.

712 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc., Publisher, New York), front inner cover.

713 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc., Publisher, New York), front inner cover.

714 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc., Publisher, New York), front inner cover.

715 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc., Publisher, New York), front inner cover.

716 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc., Publisher, New York), front inner cover.

717 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc., Publisher, New York), front inner cover.

718 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc., Publisher, New York), front inner cover.

719 “The Highland Clans”, by Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc., Publisher, New York), front inner cover.

720 “A Glossary of Terms used in British Heraldry: with a chronological Table” Oxford: John Henry Parker (1846), p. 219 721 “The Dictionary of Heraldry, Feudal Coats of Arms and Pedigrees”, by Joseph Foster, p. 164 722 The Avenel Dictionary of the Saints, Donald Attwater (New York; Avenel Books, 1965).

723 “Pedigrees of the County Families of Yorkshire, Vol. II -- West Riding”, compiled by Joseph Foster (published by W. Wilfred Head, Plough Court, Fetter Lane, E.C., London, England, © 1874 724 “Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists, Who Came to New England between 1623 and 1650” Sixth Edition, by Frederick Lewis Weis, p. 199 725 “Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists, Who Came to New England between 1623 and 1650” Sixth Edition, by Frederick Lewis Weis, p. 199 726 “Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists, Who Came to New England between 1623 and 1650” Sixth Edition, by Frederick Lewis Weis, p. 199 727 “Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists, Who Came to New England between 1623 and 1650” Sixth Edition, by Frederick Lewis Weis, p. 199 728 “From Alfred to Henry III 871-1272”, by Christopher Brooke [W.W. Norton & Company, Inc., New York, NY © 1961], p. 164 729 “From Alfred to Henry III 871-1272”, by Christopher Brooke [W.W. Norton & Company, Inc., New York, NY © 1961], p. 164 730 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 44 731 Adam through Japhet from Holy Bible, Gen 2:7 through Gen 10:2; and “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 44 732 "Biblical Genealogical Information extracted from Dr. James H. Stallings "A Supplement to Stalling Family Records" 1981, Edited and amended by Patsy Chappelear, February 1994. Patsy Chappelear, 9714 South Rice Ave, Houston, TX 77096 e-mail: PSC@imb.imb.UH.edu.

733 "Biblical Genealogical Information extracted from Dr. James H. Stallings "A Supplement to Stalling Family Records" 1981, Edited and amended by Patsy Chappelear, February 1994. Patsy Chappelear, 9714 South Rice Ave, Houston, TX 77096 e-mail: PSC@imb.imb.UH.edu.

734 "Biblical Genealogical Information extracted from Dr. James H. Stallings "A Supplement to Stalling Family Records" 1981, Edited and amended by Patsy Chappelear, February 1994. Patsy Chappelear, 9714 South Rice Ave, Houston, TX 77096 e-mail: PSC@imb.imb.UH.edu.

735 "Biblical Genealogical Information extracted from Dr. James H. Stallings "A Supplement to Stalling Family Records" 1981, Edited and amended by Patsy Chappelear, February 1994. Patsy Chappelear, 9714 South Rice Ave, Houston, TX 77096 e-mail: PSC@imb.imb.UH.edu.

736 "Biblical Genealogical Information extracted from Dr. James H. Stallings "A Supplement to Stalling Family Records" 1981, Edited and amended by Patsy Chappelear, February 1994. Patsy Chappelear, 9714 South Rice Ave, Houston, TX 77096 e-mail: PSC@imb.imb.UH.edu.

737 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 44 738 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 44 739 "Biblical Genealogical Information extracted from Dr. James H. Stallings "A Supplement to Stalling Family Records" 1981, Edited and amended by Patsy Chappelear, February 1994. Patsy Chappelear, 9714 South Rice Ave, Houston, TX 77096 e-mail: PSC@imb.imb.UH.edu.

740 "Biblical Genealogical Information extracted from Dr. James H. Stallings "A Supplement to Stalling Family Records" 1981, Edited and amended by Patsy Chappelear, February 1994. Patsy Chappelear, 9714 South Rice Ave, Houston, TX 77096 e-mail: PSC@imb.imb.UH.edu.

741 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 44 699

379

742 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 44 743 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 47, 48 744 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 47, 48; and “The Celts Uncovering the Mythic and Historic Origins of Western Culture”, by Jean Markale, p. 107.

745 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 48 746 “Genealogical History of the Milesian Families of Ireland with the Monument to Brian Boroimhe: The Chart of The Armorial Bearings of the Same Families”, compiled & edited by B.W. DeCourcy, published by W.F. Overdiek and M.L. Riegel, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1880, p. 6 747 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 30 748 “Irish Pedigrees, Volume I”, by John O’Hart, pp. 32-37 749 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 49 750 750 “Genealogical History of the Milesian Families of Ireland with the Monument to Brian Boroimhe: The Chart of The Armorial Bearings of the Same Families”, compiled & edited by B.W. DeCourcy, published by W.F. Overdiek and M.L. Riegel, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1880, p. 11 751 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 49 752 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 31, 49 753 “Genealogical History of the Milesian Families of Ireland with the Monument to Brian Boroimhe: The Chart of The Armorial Bearings of the Same Families”, compiled & edited by B.W. DeCourcy, published by W.F. Overdiek and M.L. Riegel, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1880, p. 11 754 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 49 755 “Genealogical History of the Milesian Families of Ireland with the Monument to Brian Boroimhe: The Chart of The Armorial Bearings of the Same Families”, compiled & edited by B.W. DeCourcy, published by W.F. Overdiek and M.L. Riegel, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1880, p. 11 756 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 49 757 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 49 758 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 49 759 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 49 760 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 49, 50 761 “Genealogical History of the Milesian Families of Ireland with the Monument to Brian Boroimhe: The Chart of The Armorial Bearings of the Same Families”, compiled & edited by B.W. DeCourcy, published by W.F. Overdiek and M.L. Riegel, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1880, p. 11 762 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 50 763 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 50 764 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 50 765 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 50 766 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 50 767 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 50 768 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 50 769 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 50 770 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 50 771 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 50 772 “Genealogical History of the Milesian Families of Ireland with the Monument to Brian Boroimhe: The Chart of The Armorial Bearings of the Same Families”, compiled & edited by B.W. DeCourcy, published by W.F. Overdiek and M.L. Riegel, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1880, p. 11 773 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 50

380

774 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 50-55; 352 775 “Genealogical History of the Milesian Families of Ireland with the Monument to Brian Boroimhe: The Chart of The Armorial Bearings of the Same Families”, compiled & edited by B.W. DeCourcy, published by W.F. Overdiek and M. L. Riegel, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1880, p. 11 776 “Genealogical History of the Milesian Families of Ireland with the Monument to Brian Boroimhe: The Chart of The Armorial Bearings of the Same Families”, compiled & edited by B.W. DeCourcy, published by W.F. Overdiek and M.L. Riegel, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1880, p. 11 777 “Genealogical History of the Milesian Families of Ireland with the Monument to Brian Boroimhe: The Chart of The Armorial Bearings of the Same Families”, compiled & edited by B.W. DeCourcy, published by W.F. Overdiek and M. L. Riegel, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1880, p. 11, 12 778 “Genealogical History of the Milesian Families of Ireland with the Monument to Brian Boroimhe: The Chart of The Armorial Bearings of the Same Families”, compiled & edited by B.W. DeCourcy, published by W.F. Overdiek and M. L. Riegel, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1880, p. 11, 12 779 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 351, 352 780 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 352 781 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 352 782 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 352 783 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 352, 253 784 “Irish Pedigrees: or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 32-37 785 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 353 786 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 353 787 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 353 788 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 353 789 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 353 790 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 353 791 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 353 792 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 353, 354 793 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 354 794 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 354 795 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 354 796 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 354 797 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 354 798 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 354 799 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 354 800 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 354 801 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 354 802 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 354 803 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 355 804 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 355 805 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 355

381

806 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 355 807 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 355 808 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 355 809 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 355 810 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 355 811 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 355 812 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 355 813 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 355 814 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 355 815 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 355, 356 816 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 356 817 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 356 818 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 356 819 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 356, 357 820 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 357 821 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 357, 358 822 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 359 823 “The Celts Uncovering the Mythic and Historic Origins of Western Culture”, by Jean Markale, p. 111 824 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 358, 359 825 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 359 826 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 356, 666, 667; and “The Celts Uncovering the Mythic and Historic Origins of Western Culture”, by Jean Markale, p. 117 827 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 665, 666 828 “Genealogical History of the Milesian Families of Ireland with the Monument to Brian Boroimhe: The Chart of The Armorial Bearings of the Same Families”, compiled & edited by B.W. DeCourcy, published by W.F. Overdiek and M. L. Riegel, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1880, p. 11 829 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 668 830 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 527, 528 831 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 669 832 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 527, 528 833 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 527, 528 834 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 527, 528 835 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 527, 528; and “The Highland Clans”, Moncreiffed & Hicks (1967, Clarkson N. Potter, Inc., Publisher, New York), back inner cover.

836 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 527, 528 837 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 527, 528 838 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 527, 528 839 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 527, 528

382

840 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 527, 528 841 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 527, 528 842 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 527, 528 843 “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O’Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, pp. 527, 528 844 Compiled by Judy Parsons Smith in July 1995 845 Information compiled by Ardath Jo Green, dated 9/24/1981.

846 Harlan Co., KY - Marriage Book A, P. 182 847 1850 Census of Lee County, VA 848 1850 Census of Lee County, VA 849 Compiled by Judy P. Smith (1995).

850 Compiled by Judy P. Smith, Sept. 1995.

851 Compiled by Judy P. Smith 852 Compiled by Judy P. Smith, Sept. 1995.

853 “Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists, Who Came to New England between 1623 and 1650” Sixth Edition, by Frederick Lewis Weis, pp. 1-3, 11, 13, 17-18, 21-24, 26, 31-33, 35-37, 39, 45, 49-56, 59, 61-63, 67, 69-73, 75, 77-78, 83, 86, 91-93, 96, 98, 101-109, 113-123, 125-127, 129, 131-133, 135-142, 144-146, 148-150, 154-155, 159-161, 181, 195-196, 199-201, 206-208, 215-216, 222223, 232-233.

854 “Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists, Who Came to New England between 1623 and 1650” Sixth Edition, by Frederick Lewis Weis, pp. 1-3, 11, 13, 17-18, 21-24, 26, 31-33, 35-37, 39, 45, 49-56, 59, 61-63, 67, 69-73, 75, 77-78, 83, 86, 91-93, 96, 98, 101-109, 113-123, 125-127, 129, 131-133, 135-142, 144-146, 148-150, 154-155, 159-161, 181, 195-196, 199-201, 206-208, 215-216, 222223, 232-233.

855 “Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists, Who Came to New England between 1623 and 1650” Sixth Edition, by Frederick Lewis Weis, pp. 1-3, 11, 13, 17-18, 21-24, 26, 31-33, 35-37, 39, 45, 49-56, 59, 61-63, 67, 69-73, 75, 77-78, 83, 86, 91-93, 96, 98, 101-109, 113-123, 125-127, 129, 131-133, 135-142, 144-146, 148-150, 154-155, 159-161, 181, 195-196, 199-201, 206-208, 215-216, 222223, 232-233.

856 “Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists, Who Came to New England between 1623 and 1650” Sixth Edition, by Frederick Lewis Weis, pp. 1-3, 11, 13, 17-18, 21-24, 26, 31-33, 35-37, 39, 45, 49-56, 59, 61-63, 67, 69-73, 75, 77-78, 83, 86, 91-93, 96, 98, 101-109, 113-123, 125-127, 129, 131-133, 135-142, 144-146, 148-150, 154-155, 159-161, 181, 195-196, 199-201, 206-208, 215-216, 222223, 232-233.

857 Pennsylvania German Pioneers, by Strassburger 858 The Douglas Register, p. 98-99; 150-151 859 Orange County Virginia Families, Vol. I, by William Everett Brockman, pp. 35-57 860 Orange County Virginia Marriages, 1747-1850, by John Vogt & T. William Kethley, Jr 861 Douglas Registry 862 Charles Baker's 1830 Store ledger in Bakersville, NC (1832-1834).

863 Lee County Death Records, p. 19 864 Lee County Death Records 865 “Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia 1792-1992”, p. 365 866 “Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia 1792-1992”, p. 33 867 "Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia, 1792-1992" 868 "Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia, 1792-1992" 869 “Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia, 1792-1992”, p. 468: 870 “Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia, 1792-1992”, p. 5,6 871 “Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia, 1792-1992" 872 Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia, 1792-1992" 873 Pennsylvania German Pioneers, by Strassburger 874 Orange County Chancery Records, p. 92 875 “Orange County, Virginia Marriages, 1747-1850” by John Vogt & T. William Kethley, Jr., p. 173; Orange County Marriage Register; and “Marriages of Orange Co., VA 1747-1810”, by Catherine L. Knorr, pp. 20 & 33 876 “Pamunkey Neighbors of Orange County, Virginia”, by Ruth Trickey Sparacio & Sam Sparacio, pp. 175, 199, 110, etc 877 1860 Virginia Census Index 878 Pennsylvania German Pioneers, by Strassburger 879 Early Settlers of Lee County of Virginia and Adjacent Counties, Vol I”, compiled by Anne Wynn Laningham 880 1840 Grainger County, Tennessee Census 881 1910 Lee County Census 882 “Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia, 1792-1992” 883 “Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia, 1792-1992”, p. 33 884 Orange County, Virginia 1850 Census, by Rhonda S. Roberson 885 "Orange County Virginia Marriages 1747-1850” 886 Orange County Virginia Cemeteries, Vol 1 887 Orange County Virginia Cemeteries, Vol 1, p. 54 888 Orange County Virginia Cemeteries, Vol 2, p. 196 889 Orange County Virginia Cemeteries, Vol 3, p. 80 890 Orange County Virginia Cemeteries, Vol 4, p. 79 891 Orange County Virginia Cemeteries, Vol 5, p.

383

892

“Early Settlers of Lee County, Virginia and Adjacent Counties”, pg. 1188 “Early Settlers of Lee County, Virginia and Adjacent Counties”, pg. 1175 894 "Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia, 1792-1992" 895 "Charles Parish, York County, Virginia History and Registers", by Landon C. Bell, p. 168, 243 896 "Grainger County, Tennessee Cemetry Records, by McGinnis, p. 118 897 Pennsylvania German Pioneers, Strassburger 898 "Pendleton South Carolina Messenger 899 “Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia 1792-1992”, p. 405 900 “1880 Federal Census of Ashe County, North Carolina including the Mortality Schedule, by Katzman, p. 103 & 194 901 “Bicentennial History of Lee County, Virginia 1792-1992” 893

384